Tell your story in numbers, and give your visitors useful insights.
JLPT N5 Grammer
English Explanation:
ちゃいけない (cha ikenai) is a colloquial contraction of the phrase ではいけない (dewa ikenai). It is used to express prohibition or that something must not be done. Like じゃいけない (ja ikenai), it indicates a strict prohibition or something that is not allowed.
Hindi Explanation:
‘ちゃいけない’ (cha ikenai) एक वार्तालापिक संक्षेपण है, जो प्रतिबंधित या कुछ भी न किया जाना चाहिए को व्यक्त करने के लिए प्रयोग किया जाता है। इसकी तरह じゃいけない (ja ikenai) भी एक कठोर प्रतिबंध या कुछ ऐसा व्यक्त करता है जिसे अनुमति नहीं है।
Example in English with Romaji:
- この部屋に入っちゃいけない。
You must not enter this room.
इस कमरे में प्रवेश नहीं करना चाहिए। - そんなことを言っちゃいけないよ。
You must not say such things.
ऐसी बातें नहीं कहना चाहिए। - 試験の答えを見ちゃいけない。
You must not look at the exam answers.
परीक्षा के उत्तर नहीं देखना चाहिए।
English Explanation:
だろう (darou) is a Japanese sentence-ending expression used to express conjecture, assumption, or probability. It indicates that the speaker is making a guess or expressing uncertainty about something.
Hindi Explanation:
‘だろう’ (darou) एक जापानी वाक्य-समापन अभिव्यक्ति है जिससे अनुमान, धारणा, या संभावना को व्यक्त किया जाता है। यह इसका संकेत देता है कि बोलने वाला किसी चीज़ के बारे में अनुमान लगा रहा है या उसके बारे में अनिश्चयता व्यक्त कर रहा है।
- 明日は雨が降るだろう。
It will probably rain tomorrow.
कल शायद बारिश होगी। - 彼は遅れるだろう。
He is likely to be late.
वह शायद देरी से पहुंचेगा। - この本は面白いだろう。
This book is probably interesting.
शायद यह किताब मजेदार होगी।
Explanation:
In Japanese, “だけ” (dake) is used to express the meaning of “only” or “just.” It indicates a limitation or restriction, implying that something is limited to a specific quantity or extent. When using “だけ,” the word it modifies will be the only thing or action described in the sentence, emphasizing exclusivity.
English:
“だけ” (dake) means “only” or “just” in Japanese, signifying a restriction or limitation to a specific quantity or extent.
Hindi:
“だけ” (dake) जापानी भाषा में “only” या “just” का अर्थ है, जो किसी विशेष मात्रा या सीमा की प्रतिबंधितता को दर्शाता है।
Now, here are the three examples:
- ケーキを一切れだけ食べました。
Keeki o hitokire dake tabemashita.
I ate only one piece of cake.
मैंने केक का सिर्फ़ एक टुकड़ा खाया। - 彼は水だけを飲みます。
Kare wa mizu dake o nomimasu.
He only drinks water.
वह केवल पानी पीता है। - 私は昨日1時間だけ勉強しました。
Watashi wa kinou ichi-jikan dake benkyou shimashita.
I studied for only one hour yesterday.
मैंने कल केवल एक घंटे पढ़ाई की।
Explanation:
In Japanese, “でも” (demo) is a versatile particle that can be used in different contexts to convey multiple meanings. Here are some common usages:
- “でも” (demo) can mean “but” or “however,” used to present contrasting information or ideas.
- It can also mean “or” when used in a question or to offer choices between two or more options.
- Additionally, “でも” (demo) can mean “even” or “even if,” expressing the idea of something unexpected or extreme.
English:
“でも” (demo) has various meanings in Japanese, including “but,” “or,” and “even.”
Hindi:
“でも” (demo) जापानी भाषा में कई अर्थों में प्रयोग होता है, जिनमें “but,” “or,” और “even” शामिल हैं।
Examples:
- 彼は日本語が分からないが、でもとても頑張っています。
Kare wa Nihongo ga wakaranai ga, demo totemo ganbatteimasu.
He doesn’t understand Japanese, but he’s trying very hard.
उसे जापानी समझ नहीं आती, लेकिन वह बहुत मेहनत कर रहा है। - ディナーには寿司でも焼肉でも食べたいです。
Dinaa ni wa sushi demo yakiniku demo tabetai desu.
For dinner, I want to eat either sushi or yakiniku.
रात के खाने में, मुझे सुशी या याकिनिकू खाना है। - 雨が降っていても、でも遠足に行く予定です。
Ame ga futte ite mo, demo ensoku ni iku yotei desu.
Even if it rains, we plan to go on the field trip.
बारिश होने के बावजूद, हम फ़ील्ड ट्रिप पर जाने की योजना बना रहे हैं।
Explanation:
In Japanese, “どうして” (doushite) is an expression used to ask “why” or “how come.” It is used when seeking an explanation or reason for something.
English:
“どうして” (doushite) means “why” or “how come” in Japanese, used to ask for an explanation or reason.
Hindi:
“どうして” (doushite) जापानी भाषा में “why” या “how come” का अर्थ होता है, जिसका उपयोग किसी विवरण या कारण के लिए पूछने के लिए किया जाता है।
Examples:
- どうして彼は遅刻したのですか?
Doushite kare wa chikoku shita nodesu ka?
Why did he/she arrive late?
उसने आने में देर क्यों की? - どうして日本語を学びたいですか?
Doushite Nihongo o manabitai desu ka?
Why do you want to learn Japanese?
आप जापानी क्यों सीखना चाहते हैं? - どうしてあの映画を見たくないのですか?
Doushite ano eiga o mitakunai nodesu ka?
How come you don’t want to watch that movie?
आप उस फ़िल्म को देखने की इच्छा क्यों नहीं रखते हैं?
Explanation:
In Japanese, “どんな” (donna) is an interrogative word used to ask about the characteristics or qualities of something. It is similar to the English word “what kind” or “what sort.”
English: “どんな” (donna) means “what kind” or “what sort” in Japanese, used to ask about the characteristics or qualities of something.
Hindi: “どんな” (donna) जापानी भाषा में “what kind” या “what sort” का अर्थ होता है, जिसका उपयोग किसी चीज़ की विशेषताओं या गुणों के बारे में पूछने के लिए किया जाता है।
Examples:
- どんな本を読みたいですか?
Donna hon o yomitai desu ka?
What kind of book do you want to read?
आप किस प्रकार की किताब पढ़ना चाहते हैं? - どんな映画が好きですか?
Donna eiga ga suki desu ka?
What kind of movies do you like?
आप किस प्रकार की फ़िल्में पसंद करते हैं? - どんな音楽が聞きたいですか?
Donna ongaku ga kikitai desu ka?
What kind of music do you want to listen to?
आप किस प्रकार का संगीत सुनना चाहते हैं?
Explanation:
In Japanese, “どうやって” (douyatte) is an expression used to ask “how” or “in what way.” It is used to inquire about the method or process of doing something.
English: “どうやって” (douyatte) means “how” or “in what way” in Japanese, used to ask about the method or process of doing something.
Hindi: “どうやって” (douyatte) जापानी भाषा में “how” या “in what way” का अर्थ होता है, जिसका उपयोग किसी काम के तरीके या प्रक्रिया के बारे में पूछने के लिए किया जाता है।
Examples:
- どうやって日本語を勉強しますか?
Douyatte Nihongo o benkyou shimasu ka?
How do you study Japanese?
आप जापानी कैसे सीखते हैं? - どうやってこのアプリを使いますか?
Douyatte kono apuri o tsukaimasu ka?
How do you use this app?
आप इस ऐप का उपयोग कैसे करते हैं? - どうやって旅行の計画を立てますか?
Douyatte ryokou no keikaku o tatemasu ka?
How do you plan your trips?
आप अपनी यात्रा की योजना कैसे बनाते हैं?
Explanation:
In Japanese, “がほしい” (ga hoshii) is used to express the desire or want for something. It is equivalent to saying “want” in English.
English:
“がほしい” (ga hoshii) means “want” in Japanese, expressing the desire for something.
Hindi:
“がほしい” (ga hoshii) जापानी भाषा में “want” का अर्थ होता है, जिससे किसी चीज़ की इच्छा व्यक्त की जाती है।
Examples:
- 本がほしいです。
Hon ga hoshii desu.
I want a book.
मुझे एक किताब चाहिए। - ケーキがほしいです。
Keeki ga hoshii desu.
I want a cake.
मुझे एक केक चाहिए। - 旅行がほしいです。
Ryokou ga hoshii desu.
I want to travel.
मुझे यात्रा करनी है।
Explanation:
In Japanese, “があります” (ga arimasu) is used to indicate the existence of something. It is equivalent to the English phrase “there is” or “there are.”
*For Non-Living things only
English: “があります” (ga arimasu) means “there is” or “there are” in Japanese, indicating the existence of something.
*For Non-Living things only
Hindi: “があります” (ga arimasu) जापानी भाषा में “there is” या “there are” का अर्थ होता है, जिससे किसी चीज़ के अस्तित्व का संकेत मिलता है।
*केवल निर्जीव वस्तुओं के लिए
Examples:
- 机があります。
Tsukue ga arimasu.
There is a desk.
वहां एक मेज़ है। - 本がありますか?
Hon ga arimasu ka?
Is there a book?
क्या वहां कोई किताब है? - 公園に花があります。
Kouen ni hana ga arimasu.
There are flowers in the park.
पार्क में फूल हैं।
Explanation:
In Japanese, “がいます” (ga imasu) is used to indicate the existence of living beings, such as people or animals. It is equivalent to the English phrase “there is” or “there are” when referring to living beings.
English:
“がいます” (ga imasu) means “there is” or “there are” in Japanese, indicating the existence of living beings.
Hindi:
“がいます” (ga imasu) जापानी भाषा में “there is” या “there are” का अर्थ होता है, जिससे किसी जीवित प्राणी के अस्तित्व का संकेत मिलता है।
Examples:
- 公園に子供がいます。
Kouen ni kodomo ga imasu.
There are children in the park.
पार्क में बच्चे हैं। - 家に猫がいます。
Ie ni neko ga imasu.
There is a cat at home.
घर पर एक बिल्कुल है। - 教室に先生がいます。
Kyoushitsu ni sensei ga imasu.
There is a teacher in the classroom.
कक्षा में एक शिक्षक है।
Explanation:
In Japanese, “ほうがいい” (hou ga ii) is used to give advice or suggestions. It is equivalent to the English phrase “it’s better to” or “you should.”
English:
“ほうがいい” (hou ga ii) means “it’s better to” or “you should” in Japanese, used to give advice or suggestions.
Hindi:
“ほうがいい” (hou ga ii) जापानी भाषा में “it’s better to” या “you should” का अर्थ होता है, जिसका उपयोग सलाह या सुझाव देने के लिए किया जाता है।
Examples:
- 早く寝たほうがいいですよ。
Hayaku neta hou ga ii desu yo.
It’s better to go to bed early.
जल्दी सोना अच्छा होगा। - 試験の前に勉強したほうがいいです。
Shiken no mae ni benkyou shita hou ga ii desu.
You should study before the exam.
परीक्षा से पहले पढ़ाई करनी चाहिए। - 食事の後で歩くほうがいい運動です。
Shokuji no ato de aruku hou ga ii undou desu.
Walking after meals is good exercise.
भोजन के बाद चलना अच्छा व्यायाम है।
Explaination:
In Japanese, いつも (itsumo) is an adverb used to express “always” or “all the time.” It indicates that a certain action or situation occurs regularly or consistently without exception.
Grammar Rules:
English: いつも (itsumo) is a Japanese adverb used to express “always” or “all the time.”
Hindi: इत्सुमो (itsumo) एक जापानी क्रियाविशेषक है जिसका प्रयोग “हमेशा” या “सब समय” का संकेत देने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
いつも (itsumo) is used as a standalone adverb and does not require any specific formation.
Example Sentences:
- いつも元気な子供ですね。
Itsu mo genki na kodomo desu ne.
(They) are always energetic children, aren’t they?
(वे) हमेशा सक्रिय बच्चे हैं, क्या नहीं? - いつもありがとう。
Itsu mo arigatou.
Thank you always.
हमेशा आपका धन्यवाद। - 彼はいつも遅刻する。
Kare wa itsumo chikoku suru.
He always arrives late.
वह हमेशा देरी से पहुंचता है।
Using いつも (itsumo) allows you to express the consistent nature of an action or situation, emphasizing its regularity in various contexts and conversations. It is a common adverb used to show ongoing habits or behavior.
Explaination:
In Japanese, じゃない (janai) is a negation form used to express “is not” or “are not.” It is used to negate a statement or to indicate the negative form of a verb or adjective.
Grammar Rules:
English: じゃない (janai) is a Japanese negation form used to express “is not” or “are not.”
Hindi: जानाई (janai) एक जापानी इन्कार रूप है जिसका प्रयोग “नहीं है” या “नहीं हैं” का संकेत देने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: To create the negation form using じゃない (janai), simply attach it after the noun, verb, or adjective you want to negate. For example, “本” (hon – book) becomes “本じゃない” (hon janai – not a book).
Example Sentences:
- これはペンじゃない。
Kore wa pen janai.
This is not a pen.
यह पेन नहीं है। - 彼は医者じゃない。
Kare wa isha janai.
He is not a doctor.
वह डॉक्टर नहीं है। - あのレストランの料理は美味しいじゃない。
Ano resutoran no ryouri wa oishii janai.
The food at that restaurant is not delicious.
उस रेस्टोरेंट का खाना स्वादिष्ट नहीं है।
Using じゃない (janai) allows you to create negative statements, denying the existence of something or the accuracy of a statement. It is a common negation form used in various conversations and contexts.
Explanation:
In Japanese, か (ka) is a sentence-ending particle used to indicate a question. It turns a statement into a yes-or-no question, seeking confirmation or agreement from the listener.
Grammar Rules:
English: か (ka) is a Japanese sentence-ending particle used to indicate a question.
Hindi: का (ka) एक जापानी वाक्य-समाप्ति पार्टिकल है जिसका प्रयोग प्रश्न का संकेत देने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
To turn a statement into a question using か (ka), simply add it at the end of the sentence. For example, “これは本です” (Kore wa hon desu – This is a book) becomes “これは本ですか” (Kore wa hon desu ka? – Is this a book?).
Example Sentences:
- あなたは学生ですか?
Anata wa gakusei desu ka?
Are you a student?
क्या आप एक छात्र हैं? - 明日は雨が降りますか?
Ashita wa ame ga furimasu ka?
Will it rain tomorrow?
कल बारिश होगी? - この本は面白いですか?
Kono hon wa omoshiroi desu ka?
Is this book interesting?
क्या यह पुस्तक दिलचस्प है?
Using か (ka) helps in forming questions and seeking information or confirmation from others. It is a fundamental particle used in everyday conversations and is essential for effective communication in Japanese.
Explanation:
In Japanese, か~か (ka~ka) is a sentence structure used to express doubt or uncertainty about a certain situation or action. It is often used to present two contrasting possibilities and seek confirmation or clarification from the listener.
Grammar Rules:
English: か~か (ka~ka) is a Japanese sentence structure used to express doubt or uncertainty and present two contrasting possibilities.
Hindi: काका (kaka) एक जापानी वाक्य-ढंग है जिसका प्रयोग संदेह या अनिश्चितता व्यक्त करने के लिए और दो विरोधी संभावनाओं को पेश करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
To use か~か (ka~ka), add it after two alternative possibilities or actions. It serves as a question structure to seek confirmation or clarification. For example, “行くか、行かないか” (iku ka, ikanai ka – Go or not go) presents the two possibilities “go” or “not go.”
Example Sentences:
- それは本当か、ウソか分からない。
Sore wa hontou ka, uso ka wakaranai.
I don’t know if that is true or false.
मुझे नहीं पता कि वह सच है या झूठ। - この問題は難しいか、簡単か教えてください。
Kono mondai wa muzukashii ka, kantan ka oshiete kudasai.
Please tell me if this problem is difficult or easy.
कृपया मुझे बताएं कि यह समस्या कठिन है या सरल। - 彼は来るか来ないかわからない。
Kare wa kuru ka konai ka wakaranai.
I don’t know if he will come or not.
मुझे नहीं पता कि वह आएगा या नहीं।
Using か~か (ka~ka) helps in expressing uncertainty and seeking clarification when there are two opposing possibilities. It is a useful structure for making inquiries and seeking more information in conversations.
Explanation:
In Japanese, から (kara) is a versatile particle used to indicate the reason for an action or situation.
English:
から (kara) is a Japanese particle used to indicate the starting point or the reason for an action or situation.
Hindi:
कारा (kara) एक जापानी पार्टिकल है जिसका प्रयोग किसी क्रिया या स्थिति की शुरुआती बिंदु या कारण का संकेत देने के लिए किया जाता है।
Examples:
- 雨が降っているから傘を持って行きます。
Ame ga futte iru kara kasa o motte ikimasu.
I will bring an umbrella because it’s raining.
बारिश हो रही है, इसलिए मैं छाता ले जाउँगा।
Using から (kara) provides important context and information about the starting point or the reason for an action, making your statements more informative and clear in various conversations and situations.
Explanation:
n Japanese, かた (kata) is a suffix used to show politeness when referring to a person’s action, method, or way of doing something. It is often added to verbs to form respectful expressions.
English: かた (kata) is a Japanese suffix used to show politeness when referring to a person’s action or way of doing something.
Hindi: कता (kata) एक जापानी सुफ़िक्स है जो किसी व्यक्ति के कर्म या किसी काम के तरीके को सम्मानपूर्वक बयान करने के लिए प्रयोग किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: To form a respectful expression using かた (kata), add it after the verb stem. For example, “食べる” (taberu – to eat) becomes “食べるかた” (taberu kata – way of eating).
Example Sentences:
- お茶の入れ方を教えてください。
Ocha no irekata o oshiete kudasai.
Please teach me how to make tea.
कृपया मुझे चाय बनाने का तरीका सिखाएँ। - 電話のかけ方がわかりません。
Denwa no kakekata ga wakarimasen.
I don’t know how to make a phone call.
मुझे फ़ोन करने का तरीका समझ नहीं आता। - お辞儀の仕方を覚えました。
Ojigi no shikata o oboemashita.
I learned how to bow respectfully.
मैंने सम्मान से नमस्कार करने का तरीका सीखा।
Using かた (kata) is a way to show respect and politeness when discussing someone’s actions or methods. It is an essential element of Japanese etiquette and is commonly used in formal or polite settings.
Explanation:
In Japanese, けど (kedo) is a conjunction that means “but” or “however.” It is used to introduce a contrasting or opposing statement or to provide additional information that contrasts with what was previously mentioned.
English: けど (kedo) is a Japanese conjunction used to mean “but” or “however.”
Hindi: केदो (kedo) एक जापानी सम्बन्धबोधक शब्द है जिसका प्रयोग “लेकिन” या “फिर भी” के अर्थ में किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
Simply use けど (kedo) to connect two clauses, where the second clause provides a contrasting or opposing statement to the first clause.
Example Sentences:
- 今日は忙しいけど、明日は暇だ。
Kyou wa isogashii kedo, ashita wa hima da.
I’m busy today, but I have free time tomorrow.
आज मैं व्यस्त हूँ, लेकिन कल मेरे पास खाली समय है। - 寒いけど、外に出かけたい。
Samui kedo, soto ni dekaketai.
It’s cold, but I want to go outside.
ठंड है, लेकिन मैं बाहर जाना चाहता हूँ। - このレストランの料理は高いけど、美味しい。
Kono resutoran no ryouri wa takai kedo, oishii.
The food at this restaurant is expensive, but it’s delicious.
इस रेस्टोरेंट का खाना महंगा है, लेकिन स्वादिष्ट है।
Using けど (kedo) allows you to introduce a contrasting element into your sentence, presenting a different perspective or situation in conversations. It is a common conjunction used in everyday speech to express contrasting ideas.
Explanation:
In Japanese, けれでも (keredemo) is a conjunction that means “even if” or “although.” It is used to introduce a condition or situation that may seem surprising or contrary to expectations but still holds true.
English:
けれでも (keredemo) is a Japanese conjunction used to mean “even if” or “although.”
Hindi:
केरेदेमो (keredemo) एक जापानी सम्बन्धबोधक शब्द है जिसका प्रयोग “चाहे कि” या “हालांकि” के अर्थ में किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: To use けれでも (keredemo), simply add it after the conditional form of a verb or adjective. It expresses the idea of “even if” or “although” in the context of an unexpected or contrasting situation.
Example Sentences:
- 雨が降っていても遠足に行きます。
Ame ga futte itemo ensoku ni ikimasu.
We will go on a field trip even if it’s raining.
बारिश हो रही है, फिर भी हम एक बाहरी यात्रा पर जाएँगे। - 高いけれでも、このコートが欲しい。
Takai keredemo, kono kooto ga hoshii.
Even if it’s expensive, I want this coat.
महंगा हो, फिर भी मुझे यह कोट चाहिए। - 彼の言葉は厳しいけれでも、真実だ。
Kare no kotoba wa kibishii keredemo, shinjitsu da.
Even if his words are harsh, they are the truth.
उसके शब्द कठोर हो सकते हैं, फिर भी वे सच्चे हैं।
Using けれでも (keredemo) helps in expressing situations where an action or result is unexpected or in contrast to what might be assumed. It is a useful conjunction for presenting hypothetical or contrary scenarios in conversations.
Explanation:
In Japanese, まだ (mada) is an adverb used to mean “still” or “not yet.” It indicates that a certain action or state is continuing or has not reached its completion as of the present moment.
Grammar Rules:
English: まだ (mada) is a Japanese adverb used to mean “still” or “not yet.”
Hindi: मदा (mada) एक जापानी क्रियाविशेषक है जिसका प्रयोग “अभी तक” या “अभी नहीं” के अर्थ में किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: まだ (mada) is used as a standalone adverb and does not require any specific formation.
Example Sentences:
- 彼はまだ帰ってきません。
Kare wa mada kaettekimasen.
He still hasn’t come back.
वह अभी तक वापस नहीं आया। - まだ電話がありません。
Mada denwa ga arimasen.
There’s still no phone call.
अभी तक कोई फ़ोन कॉल नहीं हुआ है। - レストランはまだ開いています。
Resutoran wa mada aiteimasu.
The restaurant is still open.
रेस्तरां अभी भी खुला है।
Using まだ (mada) allows you to express that a certain action or state is ongoing or has not reached completion at the present moment. It is a common adverb used in various situations and conversations to indicate the current status of an action or event.
Explanation:
In Japanese, まだ~ていません (mada ~teimasen) is a sentence structure used to express “have not yet done something.” It combines the adverb まだ (mada), meaning “not yet,” with the negative progressive form ていません (teimasen) of a verb.
Grammar Rules:
English: まだ~ていません (mada ~teimasen) is a Japanese sentence structure used to express “have not yet done something.”
Hindi: मदा~तेइमासें (mada ~teimasen) एक जापानी वाक्य-ढंग है जिसका प्रयोग “अभी तक किसी काम को नहीं किया है” व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: To form まだ~ていません (mada ~teimasen), follow these steps:
- Take the verb stem of the action you want to describe (for example, 食べる [taberu] – to eat).
- Add て (te) to the verb stem (taberu → 食べて [tabete] – eating).
- Add いません (imasen) to the て-form (tabete + いません → 食べていません [tabeteimasen] – have not eaten).
Example Sentences:
- 彼はまだ宿題をしていません。
Kare wa mada shukudai o shiteimasen.
He has not done his homework yet.
वह अभी तक अपना होमवर्क नहीं किया है। - 私はまだ日本語を話していません。
Watashi wa mada nihongo o hanashiteimasen.
I have not yet spoken Japanese.
मैंने अभी तक जापानी बोला नहीं है। - まだお金を払っていません。
Mada okane o haratteimasen.
I have not paid the money yet.
मैंने अभी तक पैसे नहीं दिए हैं।
Using まだ~ていません (mada ~teimasen) allows you to express that a specific action has not been completed or executed as of the present moment. It is a common structure used in everyday conversations to indicate that something has not been done yet.
Explanation:
In Japanese, まで (made) is a versatile particle used to indicate a specific point in time, space, or extent. It can be translated to English as “until,” “to,” or “as far as” depending on the context.
Grammar Rules:
English: まで (made) is a Japanese particle used to indicate a specific point in time, space, or extent.
Hindi: मदे (made) एक जापानी पार्टिकल है जिसका प्रयोग विशेष समय, स्थान या परिमाण का संकेत देने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: To use まで (made), simply attach it after the specific time, place, or extent you want to indicate. For example, “5時” (go-ji – 5 o’clock) becomes “5時まで” (go-ji made – until 5 o’clock).
Example Sentences:
- この本を読むのに1時間までかかりました。 Kono hon o yomu no ni ichi-jikan made kakarimashita. It took me up to one hour to read this book. इस पुस्तक को पढ़ने में मेरे पास एक घंटा तक लग गया।
- 公園まで歩いて行きます。 Koen made aruite ikimasu. I will walk to the park. मैं पार्क तक पैदल चलकर जाऊँगा।
- 100メートルまで走りました。 Hyaku meetoru made hashirimashita. I ran as far as 100 meters. मैंने १०० मीटर तक दौड़ाई।
Using まで (made) adds specificity to your sentences, indicating a clear boundary or limit in terms of time, distance, or extent. It is a commonly used particle in various situations and conversations.
Explanation:
In Japanese, まえに (mae ni) is a phrase used to indicate “before” or “prior to” a certain event or time. It expresses an action or condition that occurred earlier in time, serving as a reference point.
Grammar Rules:
English: まえに (mae ni) is a Japanese phrase used to indicate “before” or “prior to” a certain event or time.
Hindi: माए नि (mae ni) एक जापानी वाक्य-ढंग है जिसका प्रयोग किसी घटना या समय के पहले “पहले” या “पूर्व में” का संकेत देने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: まえに (mae ni) is a simple phrase and does not require any specific formation. It directly indicates “before” something happens.
Example Sentences:
- テストのまえに勉強します。
Tesuto no mae ni benkyou shimasu.
I will study before the test.
मैं परीक्षा से पहले पढ़ाई करूँगा। - 飛行機が出発するまえに空港に着きます。
Hikouki ga shuppatsu suru mae ni kuukou ni tsukimasu.
I will arrive at the airport before the plane departs.
मैं विमान ख़ुदाई से पहले हवाई अड्डे पहुंचूँगा। - 雨が降るまえに洗濯物を干しました。
Ame ga furu mae ni sentakumono o hoshimashita.
I hung out the laundry before it started raining.
बारिश होने से पहले मैंने कपड़े सुखाए थे।
Using まえに (mae ni) helps to establish a time reference and indicate actions or conditions that occurred before a particular event or situation. It is a useful phrase in organizing events or actions in chronological order and specifying the timing of activities.
Explanation:
In Japanese, ませんか (masen ka) is a polite sentence ending used to make invitations or suggestions. It is a form of the negative verb ます (masu) which indicates the polite, non-past tense, combined with the question particle か (ka).
Grammar Rules:
English: ませんか (masen ka) is a Japanese polite sentence ending used to make invitations or suggestions.
Hindi: मसेन का (masen ka) एक शिष्ठ वाक्य समाप्ति है जिसका प्रयोग निमंत्रण या सुझाव देने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: To use ませんか (masen ka), attach it to the verb stem of the action you are inviting someone to do. It indicates a polite request or suggestion.
Example Sentences:
- お茶を飲みませんか。
Ocha o nomimasen ka.
Would you like to have some tea?
क्या आप चाय पीना चाहेंगे। - 映画を見ませんか。
Eiga o mimasen ka.
How about watching a movie?
क्या आप एक फ़िल्म देखने को तैयार हैं। - 一緒にディナーを食べませんか。
Issho ni dinnaa o tabemasen ka.
Would you like to have dinner together?
क्या आपको मिलकर रात का खाना खाने का मन है।
Using ませんか (masen ka) adds politeness and courtesy to your invitations or suggestions, making them more polite and considerate in conversations. It is a common expression used to offer something or make plans with others.
Explaination:
In Japanese, ないで (naide) is a phrase used to indicate “without doing something.” It is formed by attaching the negative form of a verb to the て-form and then adding ないで (naide).
Grammar Rules:
English: ないで (naide) is a Japanese phrase used to indicate “without doing something.”
Hindi: नाईदे (naide) एक जापानी वाक्य-ढंग है जिसका प्रयोग “कुछ काम किए बिना” का संकेत देने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
To form ないで (naide), follow these steps:
Take the negative form of the verb (for example, 食べない [tabenai] – do not eat).
Add て (te) to the ない (nai) form (tabenai → 食べなくて [tabenakute] – not eating).
Add で (de) to the て-form (tabenakute + で → 食べなくてで [tabenakute de] – without eating).
Example Sentences:
- 雨が降っているから、外に出ないででください。 Ame ga futteiru kara, soto ni denaide kudasai. Since it’s raining, please don’t go outside without an umbrella. क्योंकि बारिश हो रही है, कृपया बिना छातरी के बाहर ना जाएँ।
- 電話をかけないでできるだけ静かにしてください。 Denwa o kakenaide dekiru dake shizuka ni shite kudasai. Please stay quiet as much as possible without making phone calls. कृपया फ़ोन कॉल किए बिना संभावत: ज्यादा शांत रहें।
- テレビを見ないで寝ることは健康にいいです。 Terebi o minaide neru koto wa kenkou ni ii desu. Not watching TV before sleeping is good for your health. सोने से पहले टीवी नहीं देखना स्वास्थ्य के लिए अच्छा है।
Using ないで (naide) allows you to express that an action is not being done, emphasizing the absence of that action. It is a useful phrase in giving instructions or setting guidelines.
Explaination:
In Japanese, なくてはいけない (nakutewa ikenai) is a phrase used to express “must” or “have to.” It indicates that something is necessary or required to be done.
Grammar Rules:
English: なくてはいけない (nakutewa ikenai) is a Japanese phrase used to express “must” or “have to.”
Hindi: नाकुतेवा इकेनाई (nakutewa ikenai) एक जापानी वाक्यांश है जिसका प्रयोग “करना जरूरी है” या “करना आवश्यक है” का व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: To express “must” or “have to” using なくてはいけない (nakutewa ikenai), attach it to the verb stem of a verb in its negative form. For example, the verb “食べる” (taberu – to eat) in its negative form “食べない” (tabenai – not eat) becomes “食べなくてはいけない” (tabenakutewa ikenai – must eat).
Example Sentences:
- 宿題をしなくてはいけない。
Shukudai o shinakute wa ikenai.
I must do my homework.
मुझे अपने होमवर्क करना जरूरी है। - 間に合わせるために早く出発しなくてはいけない。
Ma ni awaseru tame ni hayaku shuppatsu shinakute wa ikenai.
I have to leave early to make it in time.
मुझे समय पर पहुंचने के लिए जल्दी निकलना जरूरी है। - 言葉で感謝することは大切です。感謝を伝えなくてはいけない。
Kotoba de kansha suru koto wa taisetsu desu. Kansha o tsutaenakute wa ikenai.
Expressing gratitude in words is important. You must convey your thanks.
शब्दों में आभार व्यक्त करना महत्वपूर्ण है। आपको धन्यवाद पहुंचाना आवश्यक है।
By using なくてはいけない (nakutewa ikenai), you can express the necessity or obligation to perform certain actions, conveying a sense of responsibility and importance in various situations and conversations.
Explanation:
なくてはならない (nakutewa naranai) is a Japanese expression that means “must” or “have to.” It is used to indicate a necessity or obligation to do something.
Grammar Rules:
English: なくてはならない (nakutewa naranai) is a Japanese expression that means “must” or “have to.” It is used to indicate a necessity or obligation to do something.
Hindi: なくてはならない (nakutewa naranai) एक जापानी अभिव्यक्ति है जिसका अर्थ होता है “चाहिए” या “करना होता है।” इसका प्रयोग किसी कार्रवाई की आवश्यकता या दायित्व को दर्शाने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
To use なくてはならない (nakutewa naranai), remove the final い (i) from the verb in its dictionary form and replace it with くて (kute). Then add はならない (wa naranai) after it. This construction is commonly used with verbs.
For example: 食べる (taberu, to eat) becomes 食べてはならない (tabete wa naranai, must not eat).
Example Sentences:
- 日本へ行くにはパスポートがなくてはならない。
Nihon e iku niwa pasupooto ga nakutewa naranai.
To go to Japan, you must have a passport.
जापान जाने के लिए, आपके पास पासपोर्ट होना चाहिए। - 学校に遅刻してはならない。
Gakkou ni chikoku shite wa naranai.
You must not be late for school.
स्कूल के लिए देरी नहीं करनी चाहिए। - 試験の前に勉強しなくてはならない。
Shiken no mae ni benkyou shinakutewa naranai.
You must study before the exam.
परीक्षा से पहले आपको पढ़ाई करनी चाहिए।
This grammar structure is frequently used in Japanese to express obligations and necessities. It’s commonly used in formal and polite contexts to convey a sense of duty or requirement.
Explanation:
In Japanese, “なる” (naru) is a verb that means “to become.” It is used to describe a change in a state or condition.
Grammar Rules:
English: なる (naru) is a Japanese verb that means “to become.” It is used to describe a change in a state or condition.
Hindi: नरु (naru) एक जापानी क्रिया है जिसका अर्थ होता है “बन जाना”। इसका प्रयोग किसी स्थिति या अवस्था में परिवर्तन का वर्णन करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
なる (naru) is a standalone verb that doesn’t require any special formation. It’s used directly to indicate a change in state or condition.
Example Sentences:
- 彼女は医者になりました。
Kanojo wa isha ni narimashita.
She became a doctor.
उसने डॉक्टर बन लिया। - 天気は寒くなります。
Tenki wa samuku narimasu.
The weather will become cold.
मौसम ठंडा हो जाएगा। - この植物は大きくなります。
Kono shokubutsu wa ookiku narimasu.
This plant will grow big.
यह पौधा बड़ा हो जाएगा।
The verb なる (naru) is essential for describing changes and transformations. It’s widely used in various contexts to express how something becomes different from its previous state or how it transforms into something new.
Explanation:
In Japanese, “の” (no) is a versatile particle that has multiple uses. One of its primary functions is to indicate possession or association. It can be used to show that one noun possesses or is connected to another noun. Additionally, “の” is used in forming relative clauses, connecting nouns, and asking questions.
English:
“の” (no) is a particle used for possession, association, forming relative clauses, connecting nouns, and asking questions.
Hindi:
の” (no) एक पारिभाषिक चिन्ह है जिसका कई उपयोग होता है। इसका प्रयोग दिखाने के लिए किया जाता है कि एक संज्ञा किसी अन्य संज्ञा की मालिक है या उससे जुड़ा हुआ है। साथ ही, “の” का प्रयोग संबंधित वाक्यांश बनाने, संज्ञाओं को जोड़ने, और सवाल पूछने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
- To indicate possession or association, use “の” (no) to connect two nouns. The first noun possesses or is associated with the second noun.
- For forming relative clauses, “の” is used to describe one noun in relation to another.
- When asking questions, “の” can be used to seek information.
Examples:
- 彼の車
Kare no kuruma.
His car.
उसकी कार। - 私の友達
Watashi no tomodachi.
My friend.
मेरा दोस्त। - この本は私のです。
Kono hon wa watashi no desu.
This book is mine.
यह किताब मेरी है।
The particle “の” (no) is a fundamental element in Japanese grammar and is used in various contexts to indicate possession, association, and more.
Explanation:
In Japanese, “のです” (no desu) is a sentence-ending expression used to provide explanations or reasons for something. It adds a polite and explanatory tone to a statement, making it useful for clarifying information or giving background to a statement or request.
English: “のです” (no desu) is a sentence-ending expression used for providing explanations or reasons. It adds an explanatory and polite tone to a statement.
Hindi: “のです” (no desu) एक वाक्य को समझाने या किसी चीज का कारण देने के लिए प्रयुक्त वाक्यांश है। यह किसी बयान को स्पष्ट करने या विवरण देने के लिए उपयोगी होता है।
Grammar Formation: To use “のです” (no desu), simply add it to the end of a sentence. It’s often preceded by a statement or a question, and “の” (no) adds an explanatory element, while “です” (desu) adds a polite ending.
Example Sentences:
- 今日は学校を休みます。疲れたのです。
Kyou wa gakkou o yasumimasu. Tsukareta no desu.
I’m taking a break from school today. I’m tired (that’s the reason).
आज मैं स्कूल से अवकाश ले रहा हूँ। मुझे थकान हो गई है (यह वजह है)। - 彼女は笑っていないのですか?
Kanojo wa waratte inai no desu ka?
Isn’t she smiling? (Seeking an explanation)
क्या वह हँस नहीं रही है? (एक व्याख्या की खोज) - この本はすごく面白いのです。
Kono hon wa sugoku omoshiroi no desu.
This book is very interesting.
यह किताब बहुत दिलचस्प है।
“のです” (no desu) is a valuable expression for providing context and explanations in a polite manner. It is often used in everyday conversations, especially when you want to clarify or add details to a statement.
Explanation:
In Japanese, “ので” (node) is a conjunction that is used to indicate a cause-and-effect relationship between two sentences. It is similar to the English “because” or “so.” “ので” is used to explain the reason or cause for an action or situation. It is a common and polite way to connect ideas in Japanese.
English: “ので” (node) is a conjunction used to indicate a cause-and-effect relationship. It is similar to “because” or “so” in English and is used to explain reasons or causes for actions or situations.
Hindi: “ので” (node) एक संयोजन है जिसका प्रयोग दो वाक्यों के बीच कारण और परिणाम के बीच संबंध दिखाने के लिए किया जाता है। यह अंग्रेजी के “because” या “so” के समान है और क्रियाओं या स्थितियों के कारणों का विवरण देने के लिए प्रयुक्त होता है।
Grammar Formation:
To use “ので” (node), simply place it at the end of a sentence or clause that provides the reason. It is followed by another sentence or clause that states the result or effect.
Example Sentences:
- 雨が降っているので、傘を持って行きます。
Ame ga futte iru node, kasa o motte ikimasu.
It’s raining, so I will take an umbrella with me.
बारिश हो रही है, इसलिए मैं एक छाता साथ ले जाऊँगा। - 遅くなりましたので、ごめんなさい。
Osoku narimashita node, gomennasai.
I became late, so I’m sorry.
मैं देर हो गया, इसलिए माफ़ कीजिए। - 明日試験があるので、勉強しなければなりません。
Ashita shiken ga aru node, benkyou shinakereba narimasen.
There is an exam tomorrow, so I must study.
कल परीक्षा है, इसलिए मुझे पढ़ना होगा।
“ので” (node) is a useful conjunction for explaining reasons or causes in Japanese sentences. It helps link ideas and provide context for actions or situations.
Explanation:
にします” (ni shimasu) is a Japanese expression used to indicate making a decision or choosing something. It’s often translated as “will choose” or “will decide on” in English
English: In English, “にします” (ni shimasu) translates to “will choose” or “will decide on.” It indicates making a decision or selecting something from among options.
Hindi: “にします” (ni shimasu) का उपयोग किसी निर्णय का चयन करने या कुछ का चयन करने के लिए किया जाता है। इसे अंग्रेजी में “will choose” या “will decide on” के रूप में अनुवादित किया जा सकता है।
Grammar Formation:
Verb stem + にします (ni shimasu)
Example Sentences:
- コーヒーにします。
Koohii ni shimasu.
I’ll choose coffee.
मैं कॉफ़ी चुनूँगा। - 映画を見ることにします。
Eiga o miru koto ni shimasu.
I’ll decide to watch a movie.
मैं फ़िल्म देखने का निर्णय करूँगा। - 今晩は家で食事をすることにします。
Konban wa ie de shokuji o suru koto ni shimasu.
Tonight, I’ll decide to have dinner at home.
आज रात, मैं घर पर रात का खाना करने का निर्णय करूँगा।
Explaination:
In Japanese, ないで (naide) is a phrase used to indicate “without doing something.” It is formed by attaching the negative form of a verb to the て-form and then adding ないで (naide).
Grammar Rules:
English: ないで (naide) is a Japanese phrase used to indicate “without doing something.”
Hindi: नाईदे (naide) एक जापानी वाक्य-ढंग है जिसका प्रयोग “कुछ काम किए बिना” का संकेत देने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
To form ないで (naide), follow these steps:
Take the negative form of the verb (for example, 食べない [tabenai] – do not eat).
Add て (te) to the ない (nai) form (tabenai → 食べなくて [tabenakute] – not eating).
Add で (de) to the て-form (tabenakute + で → 食べなくてで [tabenakute de] – without eating).
Example Sentences:
- 雨が降っているから、外に出ないででください。 Ame ga futteiru kara, soto ni denaide kudasai. Since it’s raining, please don’t go outside without an umbrella. क्योंकि बारिश हो रही है, कृपया बिना छातरी के बाहर ना जाएँ।
- 電話をかけないでできるだけ静かにしてください。 Denwa o kakenaide dekiru dake shizuka ni shite kudasai. Please stay quiet as much as possible without making phone calls. कृपया फ़ोन कॉल किए बिना संभावत: ज्यादा शांत रहें।
- テレビを見ないで寝ることは健康にいいです。 Terebi o minaide neru koto wa kenkou ni ii desu. Not watching TV before sleeping is good for your health. सोने से पहले टीवी नहीं देखना स्वास्थ्य के लिए अच्छा है।
Using ないで (naide) allows you to express that an action is not being done, emphasizing the absence of that action. It is a useful phrase in giving instructions or setting guidelines.
Explaination:
“しかし” (shikashi) is a Japanese conjunction used to introduce a contrasting statement or to indicate a shift in the direction of thought. It is similar to the English words “however” or “but.”
Grammar Rules:
In English, “しかし” (shikashi) translates to “however” or “but.” It is used to introduce a contrasting idea or to present an opposing viewpoint.
Hindi: “しかし” (shikashi) एक जापानी संयोजक है जो एक विरोधाभासी कथन को प्रस्तुत करने या विचार की दिशा में एक परिवर्तन की संकेत करने के लिए प्रयुक्त किया जाता है। यह अंग्रेजी शब्दों “however” या “but” के समान है।
Grammar Formation:
ない形(ナ形)/動詞-辞書形 + が + しかし
Example Sentences:
- 明日は忙しいです。しかし、時間がある場合、映画を見に行きたいです。
Ashita wa isogashii desu. Shikashi, jikan ga aru baai, eiga o mi ni ikitai desu.
Tomorrow is busy. However, if I have time, I want to go watch a movie.
कल काफी व्यस्त होगा। परंतु, अगर मेरे पास समय हो, तो मैं फिल्म देखने जाना चाहता हूँ। - 今日は雨が降っています。しかし、傘を持っていなかったので、ずぶ濡れになりました。
Kyou wa ame ga futte imasu. Shikashi, kasa o motte inakatta node, zubunure ni narimashita.
It’s raining today. However, I didn’t have an umbrella, so I got completely wet.
आज बारिश हो रही है। परंतु, मेरे पास छाता नहीं था, इसलिए मैं पूरी तरह से भीग गया। - 彼は勉強は苦手です。しかし、スポーツが得意です。
Kare wa benkyou wa nigate desu. Shikashi, supootsu ga tokui desu.
He is not good at studying. However, he is good at sports.
वह पढ़ाई में अच्छा नहीं है। परंतु, वह खेलने में अच्छा है।
Explaination:
“それから” (sorekara) is a Japanese expression used to indicate “and then” or “after that” in English. It is commonly used to connect events or actions in a sequence.
Grammar Rules:
English: In English, “それから” (sorekara) translates to “and then” or “after that.” It is used to describe actions or events that occur sequentially, indicating the order in which they happen.
Hindi: “それから” (sorekara) का उपयोग अंग्रेजी में “and then” या “after that” का अनुवाद किया जा सकता है। यह घटनाओं या क्रियाओं का समूह जोड़ने के लिए सामान्य रूप से प्रयुक्त किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun/Verb-Dictionary Form + それから
Example Sentences:
- 電話をして、それから昼ご飯を食べました。
Denwa o shite, sorekara hirugohan o tabemashita.
I called and then had lunch.
मैंने फोन किया, और फिर दोपहर का खाना खाया। - 朝起きて、それから歯を磨きました。
Asa okite, sorekara ha o migakimashita.
I woke up in the morning, and then brushed my teeth.
मैं सुबह उठा और फिर अपने दाँत साफ़ किए। - 映画を見て、それからディナーに行きました。
Eiga o mite, sorekara dinaa ni ikimashita.
We watched a movie, and then went to dinner.
हमने फिल्म देखी और फिर रात का खाना खाया।
Explanation:
“そして” (soshite) is a Japanese conjunction used to express “and then” or “and” in English. It is used to connect two or more actions or events that occur sequentially in a sentence.
Grammar Rules:
English: In English, “そして” (soshite) translates to “and then” or simply “and.” It is used to join actions or events in a sentence, indicating their sequence.
Hindi: “そして” (soshite) का अर्थ होता है “and then” या बस “and”। यह एक वाक्य में दो या अधिक क्रियाओं या घटनाओं को जोड़ने के लिए प्रयुक्त किया जाता है, जिससे उनका क्रम दिखाया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
Noun/Verb-Dictionary Form + そして
Example Sentences:
- 彼は映画を見て、そしてディナーに行きました。
Kare wa eiga o mite, soshite dinaa ni ikimashita.
He watched a movie, and then went to dinner.
उसने फिल्म देखी, और फिर रात का खाना खाया। - 朝起きて、そしてコーヒーを飲みました。
Asa okite, soshite koohii o nomimashita.
I woke up in the morning, and then drank coffee.
मैं सुबह उठा और फिर कॉफ़ी पियी। - 学校に行って、そして友達と遊びました。
Gakkou ni itte, soshite tomodachi to asobimashita.
I went to school, and then played with friends.
मैं स्कूल गया, और फिर दोस्तों के साथ खेला।
Explanation:
“すぎる” (sugiru) is a Japanese verb suffix used to indicate “too much” or “excessive” in English. When attached to the stem of a verb or an adjective, it implies that the action or quality described is excessive or beyond a desirable level.
Grammar Rules:
English: In English, “すぎる” (sugiru) translates to “too much” or “excessive.” It is added to the stem of a verb or an adjective to indicate that the action or quality described is beyond what is considered appropriate or desirable.
Hindi: “すぎる” (sugiru) का अर्थ होता है “too much” या “excessive”। यह किसी क्रिया या विशेषण के धातु में जोड़ा जाता है, जिससे इसे समय के मुख्य बारे में अधिकता या अत्यधिकता का अर्थ होता है।
Grammar Formation:
Verb/Adjective Stem + すぎる
Example Sentences:
- 食べすぎると太ります。
Tabesugiru to futorimasu.
If you eat too much, you’ll gain weight.
अगर आप ज्यादा खाते हैं, तो आप मोटे हो जाएंगे। - 天気は遅すぎる。
Ososugiru!
Too late!
बहुत देर हो गई है! - 寒すぎる冬は嫌いです。
Samusugiru fuyu wa kirai desu.
I hate winters that are too cold.
मुझे बहुत ठंडी सर्दियों से नफरत है।
Explanation:
“たり-たり” (tari-tari) is a Japanese grammar pattern used to indicate a non-exhaustive list of actions or activities. It is similar to the English construction “doing this and that” or “doing various things.” The pattern is formed by connecting verbs in their たり (tari) form.
English:
In English, “たり-たり” (tari-tari) translates to “doing this and that” or “doing various things.” It denotes a non-exhaustive list of actions or activities, implying that there are other things being done as well.
Hindi:
“たり-たり” (tari-tari) का अर्थ होता है “doing this and that” या “doing various things”। इससे किसी क्रियाओं या गतिविधियों की एक गैर-उत्पादक सूची का संकेत दिया जाता है, जिससे इसका अर्थ होता है कि और भी कुछ किया जा रहा है।
Grammar Formation:
Verb-たり + Verb-たり
Examples:
- 日曜日は映画を見たり、散歩をしたりします。
Nichiyoubi wa eiga o mitari, sanpo o shitari shimasu.
On Sundays, I watch movies, take walks, and such.
रविवार को मैं फिल्में देखता हूँ, सैर करता हूँ, आदि। - 週末は友達と遊んだり、買い物をしたりします。
Shuumatsu wa tomodachi to asondari, kaimono o shitari shimasu.
On weekends, I hang out with friends, go shopping, and such.
सप्ताहांत पर मैं दोस्तों के साथ बिताता हूँ, खरीदारी करता हूँ, आदि। - 休みの日は家でゲームをしたり、読書をしたりします。
Yasumi no hi wa ie de geemu o shitari, dokusho o shitari shimasu.
On days off, I play games at home, read books, and such.
अवकाश वाले दिनों पर मैं घर पर खेलता हूँ, पुस्तकें पढ़ता हूँ, आदि।
Explanation:
“てから” (te kara) is a Japanese expression used to indicate a sequence of events, with the meaning of “after doing” or “since doing” in English. It signifies that the action described in the clause preceding “てから” (te kara) occurs before the action in the main clause.
English: In English, “てから” (te kara) translates to “after doing” or “since doing.” It is used to describe an action that occurs after another action, indicating a sequence of events.
Hindi: “てから” (te kara) का उपयोग “after doing” या “since doing” का अर्थ होता है। यह एक क्रिया का वर्णन करने के लिए प्रयुक्त किया जाता है जो कि दूसरी क्रिया के बाद होती है, जिससे एक क्रियाओं की क्रमबद्धता दर्शाई जाती है।
Grammar Formation:
Verb-て Form + から
Example Sentences:
- 宿題をしてから、テレビを見ます。
Shukudai o shite kara, terebi o mimasu.
After doing homework, I watch TV.
घर का काम करने के बाद, मैं टीवी देखता हूँ। - 朝ご飯を食べてから、仕事に行きます。
Asagohan o tabete kara, shigoto ni ikimasu.
Since I eat breakfast, I go to work.
मैं नाश्ता करने के बाद, मैं काम पर जाता हूँ। - 雨が降ってから、外出しないほうがいいです。
Ame ga futte kara, gaishutsu shinai hou ga ii desu.
It’s better not to go out after it rains.
बारिश होने के बाद बाहर न निकलना ही बेहतर है।
JLPT N4 Grammer
1) あまり~ない” (amari ~ nai) – not very, not much
“あまり~ない” (amari ~ nai) is a Japanese grammar pattern used to express “not much” or “not very” in English. It is used to indicate that there is not a large amount or degree of something.
English Explanation:In English, “あまり~ない” (amari ~ nai) translates to “not much” or “not very.”
It is used to convey the idea of a small quantity or degree of something.
Hindi Explanation:“あまり~ない” (amari ~ nai) का अर्थ होता है “not much” या “not very”।
यह किसी चीज़ की कम मात्रा या गुणवत्ता को व्यक्त करने के लिए प्रयुक्त किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: あまり + Verb/Adjective (Negative Form)
Examples:
彼はあまり食べない。
Kare wa amari tabenai.
He doesn’t eat much.
वह ज्यादा नहीं खाता।
このレストランはあまり混んでいない。
Kono resutoran wa amari konde inai.
This restaurant is not very crowded.
यह रेस्तरां ज्यादा भीड़भाड़ नहीं है।
彼女はあまり運動しない。
Kanojo wa amari undou shinai.
She doesn’t exercise much.
वह ज्यादा व्यायाम नहीं करती।
Usage: “あまり~ない” (amari ~ nai) is used to express that there is not much or not very much of something, indicating a small quantity or degree.
2) あとで (ato de): after, laterあとで after, later
“あとで” (ato de) is a Japanese expression used to indicate “later” or “afterwards” in English. It refers to a time following the current moment or event.
English Explanation:In English, “あとで” (ato de) translates to “later” or “afterwards.”
It signifies a time that comes after the current moment or event.
Hindi Explanation:“あとで” (ato de) का अर्थ होता है “later” या “afterwards”।
यह वर्तमान के क्षण या घटना के बाद के समय को संदर्भित करता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun/Verb-て Form + で
Examples:
ショッピングに行った後で、映画を見に行くつもりです。
Shoppingu ni itta ato de, eiga o mi ni iku tsumori desu.
After going shopping, I plan to go see a movie.
खरीदारी करने के बाद, मैं फिल्म देखने जाने का इरादा रखता हूँ।
食事をしてから、あとでゲームをしましょう。
Shokuji o shite kara, ato de geemu o shimashou.
Let’s play games afterwards, after we eat.
खाने के बाद, हम बाद में खेलेंगे।
会議が終わったあとで、報告書を送ります。
Kaigi ga owatta ato de, houkokusho o okurimasu.
I’ll send the report after the meeting is over.
बैठक समाप्त होने के बाद, मैं रिपोर्ट भेज दूँगा।
Usage: “あとで” (ato de) is used to refer to a time that follows the current moment or event, indicating “later” or “afterwards.”
3) ば (ba): if… then
Explanation:“ば” (ba) is a conditional particle in Japanese used to express “if… then” statements. It is often used to indicate a conditional relationship between two clauses, where the second clause is the result of the condition expressed in the first clause.
English Explanation:In English, “ば” (ba) translates to “if… then” and is used to express conditional statements.
It establishes a cause-and-effect relationship between two clauses, indicating that if the condition in the first clause is met,
then the action or situation described in the second clause will occur.
Hindi Explanation:“ば” (ba) एक जापानी शर्तानुसार अव्यय है जो “if… then” वाक्यों को व्यक्त करने के लिए प्रयुक्त किया जाता है।
यह दो क्लॉजेज के बीच एक शर्तानुसार संबंध स्थापित करता है, जहां पहले क्लॉज में व्यक्त की गई शर्त को पूरा करने पर, दूसरे क्लॉज में वर्णित कार्रवाई या स्थिति होगी।
Grammar Formation: Verb (conditional form) + ば
Examples:
天気が良ければ、公園に行きます。
Tenki ga yokereba, kōen ni ikimasu.
If the weather is good, then I will go to the park.
अगर मौसम अच्छा हो, तो मैं पार्क जाऊँगा।
遅れれば、電話をください。
Okurereba, denwa o kudasai.
If you are late, then please call me.
अगर तुम देर से आए, तो कृपया मुझे फ़ोन करें।
お金があれば、旅行に行きたいです。
Okane ga areba, ryokō ni ikitai desu.
If I have money, then I want to go on a trip.
अगर मेरे पास पैसा हो, तो मैं यात्रा पर जाना चाहता हूँ।
Usage: “ば” (ba) is used to express conditional statements, indicating a cause-and-effect relationship between two clauses.
It denotes that if the condition specified in the first clause is met, then the action or situation described in the second clause will occur.
4) 場合は (baai wa): in the event of:
Explanation:”場合は” (baai wa) is a Japanese expression used to indicate “in the event of” or “in case of” in English. It is commonly used to describe a specific situation or condition under which something happens or should be done.
English Explanation:In English, “場合は” (baai wa) translates to “in the event of” or “in case of.”
It is used to specify a particular circumstance or condition in which a certain action or event occurs.
Hindi Explanation:“場合は” (baai wa) का अर्थ होता है “in the event of” या “in case of”।
यह किसी विशेष स्थिति या शर्त को व्यक्त करने के लिए प्रयुक्त किया जाता है जिसमें कुछ होता है या किया जाना चाहिए।
Grammar Formation: Noun + 場合は
Examples:
雨の場合は、傘を持ってください。
Ame no baai wa, kasa o motte kudasai.
In the event of rain, please bring an umbrella.
बारिश के मामले में, कृपया एक छाता ले आएं।
電話がかかってきた場合は、すぐに返信します。
Denwa ga kakatte kita baai wa, sugu ni henshin shimasu.
In case of receiving a phone call, I will reply immediately.
फोन कॉल प्राप्त करने की स्थिति में, मैं तुरंत जवाब दूंगा।
万が一の場合は、緊急連絡先に連絡してください。
Man gaichi no baai wa, kinkyū renrakusaki ni renraku shite kudasai.
In the event of an emergency, please contact the emergency contact immediately.
आपातकालीन स्थिति के मामले में, कृपया तत्काल आपातकालीन संपर्क से संपर्क करें।
Usage: “場合は” (baai wa) is used to specify a particular circumstance or condition in which a certain action or event occurs. It indicates what should be done or what happens in a specific situation.
5) ばかり (bakari): only, nothing but
Explanation:
“ばかり” (bakari) is a Japanese expression used to convey the meaning of “only” or “nothing but” in English.
It indicates exclusivity, emphasizing that something is limited to a particular thing or action.
English Explanation:In English, “ばかり” (bakari) translates to “only” or “nothing but.”
It is used to emphasize that something is restricted to a specific thing or action, without any variation or addition.
Hindi Explanation:“ばかり” (bakari) का अर्थ होता है “only” या “nothing but”।
यह किसी विशेष चीज़ या क्रिया तक सीमित होने का जोर देता है, किसी भिन्नता या अतिरिक्त के बिना।
Grammar Formation: Noun + ばかり
Examples:
彼女は仕事ばかりしています。
Kanojo wa shigoto bakari shite imasu.
She only works.
वह केवल काम करती है।
彼は勉強ばかりしている。
Kare wa benkyō bakari shite iru.
He does nothing but study.
वह केवल पढ़ाई करता है।
このレストランでは寿司ばかり提供しています。
Kono resutoran de wa sushi bakari teikyō shite imasu.
This restaurant only serves sushi.
इस रेस्तरां में केवल सुशी परोसी जाती है।
Usage: “ばかり” (bakari) is used to emphasize exclusivity, indicating that something is limited to a specific thing or action without any variation. It is often used to convey the idea of “only” or “nothing but.”
6) だけで (dake de): just by
Explanation:
“だけで” (dake de) is a Japanese expression used to convey the meaning of “just by” or “solely by” in English. It indicates that something is accomplished or achieved solely by a specific means or action.
English Explanation:In English, “だけで” (dake de) translates to “just by” or “solely by.”
It emphasizes that something is accomplished or achieved only through a specific means or action, without any additional factors.
Hindi Explanation:“だけで” (dake de) का अर्थ होता है “just by” या “solely by”।
यह जोर देता है कि कुछ केवल एक विशेष तरीके या कार्रवाई के माध्यम से होता है या प्राप्त होता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + だけで
Examples:
彼は一晩中本を読むだけで、疲れました。
Kare wa hitoban chū hon o yomu dake de, tsukaremashita.
He got tired just by reading books all night.
उसे रातभर पुस्तक पढ़ने से ही थकान हो गई।
彼女は笑うだけで、周りの人々を幸せにします。
Kanojo wa warau dake de, mawari no hitobito o shiawase ni shimasu.
She makes the people around her happy just by smiling.
वह केवल मुस्कुराहट के द्वारा आस-पास के लोगों को खुश करती है।
この問題は努力するだけで解決できます。
Kono mondai wa doryoku suru dake de kaiketsu dekimasu.
This problem can be solved just by making an effort.
इस समस्या को केवल प्रयास करके ही हल किया जा सकता है।
Usage: “だけで” (dake de) is used to emphasize that something is accomplished or achieved solely by a specific means or action. It indicates that there are no additional factors involved in the process.
7) だす (dasu): to suddenly begin, to suddenly appear
Explanation:”だす” (dasu) is a Japanese verb that means “to suddenly begin” or “to suddenly appear” in English.
It indicates the sudden onset or appearance of an action or event.
English Explanation:In English, “だす” (dasu) translates to “to suddenly begin” or “to suddenly appear.”
It describes the sudden initiation or emergence of something, often without warning.
Hindi Explanation:“だす” (dasu) का अर्थ होता है “to suddenly begin” या “to suddenly appear”।
यह किसी कार्रवाई या घटना की अचानक शुरुआत या प्रकटि को सूचित करता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb Stem: だす (dasu)
Examples:
彼女は突然泣きだした。
Kanojo wa totsuzen nakidashita.
She suddenly began to cry.
उसने अचानक रोना शुरू किया।
雲が消えて、太陽が顔をだした。
Kumo ga kiete, taiyō ga kao o dashita.
The clouds disappeared, and the sun suddenly appeared.
बादल गायब हो गए, और सूरज अचानक प्रकट हो गया।
急に猫が飛びだして来ました。
Kyū ni neko ga tobidashite kimashita.
Suddenly, a cat jumped out and came.
अचानक, एक बिल्ली उछलकर आई।
Usage: “だす” (dasu) is used to describe the sudden initiation or appearance of an action or event. It implies a quick and unexpected start or emergence, often without prior indication.
8) でも (demo): or something
Explanation:”でも” (demo) is a Japanese conjunction used to mean “or something” in English. It is often used to imply uncertainty or vagueness, suggesting that the speaker is unsure about the exact term or thing they are referring to.
English Explanation:In English, “でも” (demo) translates to “or something.”
It is used to express uncertainty or vagueness, indicating that the speaker is suggesting an option or possibility without specifying it explicitly.
Hindi Explanation:“でも” (demo) का अर्थ होता है “or something”।
यह अनिश्चितता या अस्पष्टता का अभिव्यक्त करने के लिए प्रयुक्त किया जाता है, इसका संकेत देता है कि बोलने वाला निश्चित शब्द या वस्तु के बारे में अनिश्चित है।
Grammar Formation: Particle: でも (demo)
Examples:
ケーキでも食べますか?
Kēki demo tabemasu ka?
Would you like to eat cake or something?
क्या आप केक या कुछ खाएंगे?
明日、映画でも見ませんか?
Ashita, eigade mo mimasen ka?
How about watching a movie or something tomorrow?
कल, फिल्म देखने के बारे में कुछ सोचें?
レストランで何か美味しいものでも食べたいです。
Resutoran de nanika oishī mono demo tabetai desu.
I want to eat something delicious at the restaurant, or something.
मैं रेस्तरां में कुछ स्वादिष्ट खाना खाना चाहता हूँ, या कुछ।
Usage: “でも” (demo) is used to express uncertainty or vagueness, suggesting an option or possibility without specifying it explicitly. It implies that the speaker is unsure about the exact term or thing they are referring to, leaving room for interpretation or flexibility.
9) でございます (de gozaimasu): to be (honorific)
Explanation: “でございます” (de gozaimasu) is a polite and honorific form of the copula “です” (desu) in Japanese. It is used to indicate existence or to describe something in a respectful manner. This form is commonly used in formal situations or when speaking politely to others.
English Explanation: In English, “でございます” (de gozaimasu) can be translated as “to be” in a polite and respectful manner.
It is used to express the state of existence or to describe something with honorific language.
Hindi Explanation: “でございます” (de gozaimasu) जापानी भाषा में शिष्ट और सम्मानजनक ढंग से “です” (desu) का शिष्ट और सम्मानजनक रूप है।
इसका प्रयोग उपस्थिति को सूचित करने या किसी चीज़ का विवरण देने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + でございます (de gozaimasu)
Examples:
こちらが私の名刺でございます。
Kochira ga watashi no meishi de gozaimasu.
Here is my business card (polite).
यहाँ मेरा व्यापार कार्ड है।
このホテルはとても快適でございます。
Kono hoteru wa totemo kaiteki de gozaimasu.
This hotel is very comfortable (polite).
यह होटल बहुत आरामदायक है।
田中さんは優しい方でございます。
Tanaka-san wa yasashii kata de gozaimasu.
Mr./Ms. Tanaka is a kind person (polite).
टनाका साहब/सुश्री एक दयालु व्यक्ति हैं।
Usage: “でございます” (de gozaimasu) is a polite and honorific form used to indicate existence or describe something with respect. It is commonly used in formal situations, when speaking politely to others, or when showing deference to someone of higher status.
10) がる (garu): to show signs of, to feel, to think
Explanation:“がる” (garu) is a Japanese auxiliary verb used to indicate that someone shows signs of a particular emotion, feeling, or action. It conveys the sense of perceiving or observing such indications in someone’s behavior.
English Explanation: In English, “がる” (garu) can be translated as “to show signs of,” “to feel,” or “to think.”
It describes the perception of someone’s emotional state or behavior based on observable signs.
Hindi Explanation: “がる” (garu) एक जापानी सहायक क्रिया है जिसका उपयोग किसी की विशेष भावना, भावना, या क्रिया के संकेत दिखाने के लिए किया जाता है।
यह किसी के व्यवहार में ऐसे संकेतों को प्रतिपादित करता है जो किसी की भावनाओं को या व्यवहार को देखकर महसूस किया जा सकता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb Stem + がる (garu)
Examples:
彼女は疲れがる。
Kanojo wa tsukaregaru.
She seems tired.
उसे थकान का अनुभव हो रहा है।
彼は寂しがっている。
Kare wa sabishigatte iru.
He seems lonely.
वह अकेला महसूस कर रहा है।
彼らは喜んでいるように見える。
Karera wa yorokonde iru yō ni mieru.
They seem to be happy.
वे खुश लग रहे हैं।
Usage: “がる” (garu) is used to express the perception or observation of someone’s emotional state or behavior based on observable signs. It indicates that the speaker perceives or infers such emotions or feelings from the actions or demeanor of others.
11) がする (ga suru): smell, hear, taste
Explanation:“がする” (ga suru) is a Japanese phrase used to describe sensory perceptions such as smell, hearing, or taste. It indicates the detection or experience of a particular sensation through one of the five senses.
English Explanation: In English, “がする” (ga suru) can be translated as “to smell,” “to hear,” or “to taste.” It signifies the sensory perception of detecting a specific odor, sound, or flavor.
Hindi Explanation: “がする” (ga suru) एक जापानी वाक्य प्रयोग किया जाता है जो गंध, सुनना, या स्वाद जैसे संवेदनाओं को वर्णित करता है। यह किसी विशेष गंध, ध्वनि, या स्वाद का अनुभव करने का संकेत देता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + がする (ga suru)
Examples:
- この花はとてもいい香りがする。
- Kono hana wa totemo ii kaori ga suru.
- This flower smells very nice.
- यह फूल बहुत सुंदर गंध देता है।
- 雨の音がする。
- Ame no oto ga suru.
- I can hear the sound of rain.
- मैं बारिश की आवाज़ सुन सकता हूँ।
- この料理はおいしい味がする。
- Kono ryōri wa oishii aji ga suru.
- This dish tastes delicious.
- यह व्यंजन स्वादिष्ट है।
Usage: “がする” (ga suru) is used to express sensory perceptions, indicating the detection or experience of a particular sensation through one of the five senses. It describes the act of smelling, hearing, or tasting something based on the sensory information received.
12) ごろ (goro): around, about:
“ごろ” (goro) is a Japanese word used to indicate an approximate time or period. It signifies “around” or “about” in English, suggesting an estimation rather than a precise time frame.
English Explanation: In English, “ごろ” (goro) can be translated as “around” or “about.” It is used to convey an approximate time or period, indicating that something will happen or happened within a general timeframe.
Hindi Explanation: “ごろ” (goro) एक जापानी शब्द है जो एक अनुमानित समय या अवधि को दर्शाने के लिए प्रयोग किया जाता है। यह “around” या “about” के रूप में अनुवादित किया जा सकता है, जिससे एक अनुमानित समय का सुझाव दिया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + ごろ (goro)
Examples:
- お昼ごろにお店に行きましょう。
- Ohiru goro ni omise ni ikimashou.
- Let’s go to the store around noon.
- दोपहर के आस-पास हम किराने की दुकान जाएँ।
- 秋ごろには葉っぱが色づきます。
- Aki goro ni wa happa ga irozukimasu.
- Leaves start to change color around autumn.
- गिरगिटों का रंग शरद ऋतु के आस-पास ही बदलना शुरू हो जाता है।
- 三時ごろにお茶をしましょうか?
- Sanji goro ni ocha o shimashou ka?
- Shall we have tea around 3 o’clock?
- क्या हम तीन बजे के आस-पास चाय पीयें?
Usage: “ごろ” (goro) is used to indicate an approximate time or period, suggesting that something will happen or happened within a general timeframe. It is commonly used when specifying a rough estimate of time.
13) はじめる (hajimeru): to start, to begin to:
Explanation: “はじめる” (hajimeru) is a Japanese verb used to indicate the beginning or starting of an action or event. It signifies the initiation of something, the commencement of an activity, or the onset of a process.
English Explanation: In English, “はじめる” (hajimeru) translates to “to start” or “to begin to.” It describes the act of initiating an action or event, marking the commencement of something.
Hindi Explanation: “はじめる” (hajimeru) एक जापानी क्रिया है जो किसी कार्रवाई या घटना की शुरुआत को दर्शाता है। यह कुछ की शुरुआत, किसी गतिविधि की प्रारंभिकता, या किसी प्रक्रिया के आरंभ को सूचित करता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb Stem: はじめ (hajime) + る (ru)
Examples:
- 私は新しいプロジェクトを始めました。
- Watashi wa atarashii purojekuto o hajimemashita.
- I started a new project.
- मैंने एक नई परियोजना शुरू की।
- 明日からダイエットを始めるつもりです。
- Ashita kara daietto o hajimeru tsumori desu.
- I intend to start a diet from tomorrow.
- मैं कल से डाइट शुरू करने का इरादा रखता हूँ।
- 彼女は新しい趣味を始めてとても楽しんでいます。
- Kanojo wa atarashii shumi o hajimete totemo tanoshinde imasu.
- She started a new hobby and is enjoying it very much.
- उसने एक नई शौक शुरू किया है और बहुत मज़े कर रही है।
Usage: “はじめる” (hajimeru) is used to indicate the beginning or starting of an action or event, marking the initiation or commencement of something. It is commonly used in various contexts to express the start of an activity, project, or process.
14) はずだ (hazu da): it must be, it should be:
Explanation: “はずだ” (hazu da) is a Japanese expression used to indicate an expectation or belief that something is supposed to be a certain way based on logical deduction, assumptions, or previous knowledge. It conveys the meaning of “it must be” or “it should be” in English.
English Explanation: In English, “はずだ” (hazu da) can be translated as “it must be” or “it should be.” It implies a strong belief or conviction that something is expected to happen or exist based on reasonable grounds.
Hindi Explanation: “はずだ” (hazu da) एक जापानी अभिव्यक्ति है जो किसी अपेक्षा या विश्वास को दर्शाने के लिए प्रयुक्त किया जाता है कि कुछ कुछ निश्चित रूप से होना चाहिए। यह अर्थ होता है “यह होना चाहिए” या “यह होना चाहिए”।
Grammar Formation: Noun + はずだ (hazu da)
Examples:
- 彼は今着いているはずだ。
- Kare wa ima tsuite iru hazu da.
- He should have arrived by now.
- उसे अब तक पहुंच जाना चाहिए।
- あのレストランはとても人気があるから、予約していないと入れないはずだ。
- Ano resutoran wa totemo ninki ga aru kara, yoyaku shite inai to hairenai hazu da.
- That restaurant is very popular, so you must make a reservation to get in.
- वह रेस्तरां बहुत लोकप्रिय है, इसलिए आपको उसमें जाने के लिए आरक्षण कराना होगा।
- この問題は彼には簡単すぎるはずだ。
- Kono mondai wa kare ni wa kantan sugiru hazu da.
- This problem should be too easy for him.
- इयह समस्या उसके लिए बहुत आसान होनी चाहिए।
Usage: “はずだ” (hazu da) is used to express the speaker’s expectation or belief that something is supposed to be a certain way based on logical deduction or prior knowledge. It indicates a strong conviction that the expected outcome should occur.
15) はずがない (hazu ga nai): cannot be:
Explanation: “はずがない” (hazu ga nai) is a Japanese expression used to convey disbelief or certainty that something cannot be as expected or assumed. It signifies the belief that there is no possibility or likelihood of a certain outcome.
English Explanation: In English, “はずがない” (hazu ga nai) can be translated as “cannot be” or “impossible.” It indicates a strong conviction or certainty that something is not as expected or assumed, emphasizing the disbelief in the possibility of a certain outcome.
Hindi Explanation: “はずがない” (hazu ga nai) एक जापानी अभिव्यक्ति है जो किसी विश्वास या निश्चितता को दर्शाने के लिए प्रयुक्त किया जाता है कि कुछ कुछ होने की कोई संभावना नहीं है। यह विशेष बात को प्राथमिकता देता है, जैसे कि किसी नतीजे की संभावना को देखते हुए।
Grammar Formation: Noun + はずがない (hazu ga nai)
Examples:
- 彼がその間違いを犯したはずがない。
- Kare ga sono machigai o okashita hazu ga nai.
- He cannot have made that mistake.
- वह ऐसी गलती नहीं कर सकता.
- こんなによく勉強したのに、彼女が試験に落ちたはずがない。
- Konna ni yoku benkyō shita noni, kanojo ga shiken ni ochita hazu ga nai.
- She cannot have failed the exam after studying so hard.
- इतइतनी मेहनत से पढ़ाई करने के बाद वह परीक्षा में फेल नहीं हो सकतीं।
- あの人が犯人だと思うのははずがない。
- Ano hito ga hannin da to omou no wa hazu ga nai.
- It cannot be that person is the culprit.
- मैं किसी भी तरह से यह नहीं सोचूंगा कि वह व्यक्ति अपराधी है।
Usage: “はずがない” (hazu ga nai) is used to express disbelief or certainty that something cannot be as expected or assumed. It emphasizes the conviction that there is no possibility or likelihood of a certain outcome.
16) ひつよう (hitsuyou): need, necessary
Explanation:“ひつよう” (hitsuyou) is a Japanese adjective used to express necessity or need. It signifies that something is required or essential for a particular purpose or situation.
English Explanation:In English, “ひつよう” (hitsuyou) translates to “need” or “necessary.”
It indicates that something is essential or required to fulfill a certain purpose or meet a particular requirement.
Hindi Explanation: “ひつよう” (hitsuyou) एक जापानी विशेषण है जिसका उपयोग आवश्यकता या आवश्यकता को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है। यह दर्शाता है कि किसी विशेष उद्देश्य को पूरा करने या किसी विशेष आवश्यकता को पूरा करने के लिए कुछ आवश्यक है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + ひつよう (hitsuyou)
Examples:
- 水は生きるためにひつようです。
- Mizu wa ikiru tame ni hitsuyou desu.
- Water is necessary to live.
- पानी जीवित रहने के लिए आवश्यक है।
- この仕事には経験がひつようです。
- Kono shigoto ni wa keiken ga hitsuyou desu.
- Experience is necessary for this job.
- इस काम के लिए अनुभव आवश्यक है।
- レポートを提出するためには、明日までに準備することがひつようです。
- Repōto o teishutsu suru tame ni wa, ashita made ni junbi suru koto ga hitsuyou desu.
- It is necessary to prepare by tomorrow to submit the report.
- रिपोर्ट सबमिट करने के लिए, कल तक तैयारी करना आवश्यक है।
Usage: “ひつよう” (hitsuyou) is used to express necessity or need, indicating that something is required or essential for a particular purpose or situation. It is commonly used to emphasize the importance of fulfilling a certain requirement or meeting a specific need.
17) ひつようがある (hitsuyou ga aru): it is necessary to
Explanation: “ひつようがある” (hitsuyou ga aru) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that something is necessary or required to fulfill a certain purpose or meet a particular need. It signifies the existence of a necessity or requirement.
English Explanation: In English, “ひつようがある” (hitsuyou ga aru) can be translated as “it is necessary to” or “there is a need to.” It emphasizes the importance or requirement of doing something to achieve a specific goal or address a particular situation.
Hindi Explanation: “ひつようがある” (hitsuyou ga aru) एक जापानी अभिव्यक्ति है जिसका उपयोग किसी विशेष उद्देश्य को पूरा करने या किसी विशेष आवश्यकता को पूरा करने के लिए किया जाता है। यह एक आवश्यकता या आवश्यकता के अस्तित्व को दर्शाता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + ひつようがある (ga aru)
Examples:
- この問題を解決するためには、協力がひつようがあります。
- Kono mondai o kaiketsu suru tame ni wa, kyōryoku ga hitsuyou ga arimasu.
- It is necessary to cooperate in order to solve this problem.
- इस समस्या को हल करने के लिए, सहयोग करना आवश्यक है।
- 新しい計画を実行するためには、追加の資金がひつようがあります。
- Atarashii keikaku o jikkō suru tame ni wa, tsuika no shikin ga hitsuyou ga arimasu.
- Additional funding is necessary to implement the new plan.
- नए योजना को कार्यान्वित करने के लिए, अतिरिक्त वित्तीय सहायता की आवश्यकता है।
- このプロジェクトを成功させるためには、チームワークがひつようがあります。
- Kono purojekuto o seikō saseru tame ni wa, chīmuwāku ga hitsuyou ga arimasu.
- Teamwork is necessary to make this project successful.
- इस परियोजना को सफल बनाने के लिए, टीम काम की आवश्यकता है।
Usage: “ひつようがある” (hitsuyou ga aru) is used to express that something is necessary or required to fulfill a certain purpose or meet a particular need. It emphasizes the importance or requirement of taking specific actions to achieve a desired outcome.
18) ほしい (hoshii): to want something, to be in need ofthing
Explanation: “ほしい” (hoshii) is a Japanese adjective used to express desire or wanting something. It signifies a feeling of wanting or needing something, whether it be an object, an experience, or an action.
English Explanation: In English, “ほしい” (hoshii) translates to “to want something” or “to be in need of.” It indicates a strong desire or need for something, expressing a longing or wish to possess or experience it.
Hindi Explanation: “ほしい” (hoshii) एक जापानी विशेषण है जिसका उपयोग इच्छा या कुछ चाहने के लिए किया जाता है। यह किसी वस्तु, अनुभव या क्रिया को चाहने की भावना को दर्शाता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + が + ほしい (ga + hoshii)
Examples:
- 私は新しい車がほしい。
- Watashi wa atarashii kuruma ga hoshii.
- I want a new car.
- मुझे एक नई कार चाहिए।
- この本が欲しいんですが、どこで買えますか?
- Kono hon ga hoshii n desu ga, doko de kaemasu ka?
- I want this book, but where can I buy it?
- मुझे यह किताब चाहिए, लेकिन मैं इसे कहाँ से खरीद सकता हूँ?
- 彼は新しいスマートフォンがほしいと言っていました。
- Kare wa atarashii sumātofon ga hoshii to itte imashita.
- He said he wants a new smartphone.
- उसने कहा कि उसे एक नया स्मार्टफोन चाहिए।
Usage: “ほしい” (hoshii) is used to express desire or wanting something. It indicates a strong longing or wish to possess or experience something. It is commonly used to express personal desires for objects, experiences, or actions.
19) いらっしゃる (irassharu): to be, to come, to go
Explanation: “いらっしゃる” (irassharu) is a Japanese verb used to indicate existence, coming, or going, particularly when referring to someone of higher status or when showing respect. It is a polite and honorific form of the verbs “to be,” “to come,” or “to go.”
English Explanation: In English, “いらっしゃる” (irassharu) can be translated as “to be,” “to come,” or “to go,” depending on the context.
It is used to show respect or politeness when referring to someone’s actions or presence.
Hindi Explanation: “いらっしゃる” (irassharu) एक जापानी क्रिया है जो किसी के अस्तित्व, आना या जाने को दर्शाती है,
खासकर जब किसी की ऊँचाई को देखते हुए या सम्मान का व्यक्ति होते हुए।
यह श्रद्धाभाव या सम्मान के साथ किसी के कार्यों या उपस्थिति को संदर्भित करने के लिए प्रयोग किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb Stem: いらっしゃ (irassha) + る (ru)
Examples:
- お客様がいらっしゃいます。
- Okyakusama ga irasshaimasu.
- The guest has arrived.
- मेहमान आ चुके हैं।
- 先生は今会議にいらっしゃいます。
- Sensei wa ima kaigi ni irasshaimasu.
- The teacher is currently in a meeting.
- शिक्षक अभी सम्मेलन में हैं।
- あの方は毎朝ジョギングにいらっしゃいます。
- Ano kata wa maiasa jogingu ni irasshaimasu.
- That person goes jogging every morning.
- उस व्यक्ति हर सुबह जॉगिंग पर जाते हैं।
Usage: “いらっしゃる” (irassharu) is a polite and honorific form of the verbs “to be,” “to come,” or “to go.” It is used to show respect when referring to someone’s actions or presence, particularly when addressing someone of higher status or showing deference.
20) いたす (itasu): to do (honorific)
Explanation: “いたす” (itasu) is a Japanese verb used as an honorific form of the verb “to do.” It is employed to show respect or politeness towards the action being performed or towards the person to whom the action is directed.
English Explanation: In English, “いたす” (itasu) translates to “to do,” but it carries a sense of respect or formality. It is used in formal or polite contexts to indicate an action performed with reverence or deference.
Hindi Explanation: “いたす” (itasu) क्रिया का जापानी श्रद्धापूर्वक रूप है जो किसी कार्रवाई को करने के लिए उपयोग किया जाता है।
इसका उपयोग कार्रवाई के प्रति सम्मान या शिष्टाचार के लिए किया जाता है या उस व्यक्ति के प्रति जिसके दिशा में कार्रवाई की जाती है।
Grammar Formation: Verb Stem: いた (ita) + す (su)
Examples:
- この手紙をお書きになる方は、どなたですか?
- Kono tegami o o-kaki ni naru kata wa, donata desu ka?
- Who will be writing this letter?
- इस पत्र को लिखने वाला कौन होगा?
- 弊社はお客様のご要望にお応えいたします。
- Heisha wa okyakusama no go-yōbō ni o-kotaie itashimasu.
- Our company will respond to your requests.
- हमारी कंपनी आपकी अनुरोधों का उत्तर देगी।
- 今後、よりよいサービスを提供するために努力いたします。
- Kongo, yori yoi sābisu o teikyō suru tame ni doryoku itashimasu.
- In the future, we will strive to provide better services.
- भविष्य में, हम बेहतर सेवाएँ प्रदान करने के लिए प्रयास करेंगे।
Usage: “いたす” (itasu) is used as an honorific form of the verb “to do” to show respect or politeness towards the action being performed or towards the person to whom the action is directed. It is commonly used in formal or polite contexts, such as business or customer service interactions.
21) じゃないか (janai ka): isn’t it
Explanation: “じゃないか” (janai ka) is a Japanese expression used to form a tag question, inviting agreement or confirmation from the listener. It is often added to the end of a sentence to suggest an opinion or seek validation from the listener.
English Explanation: In English, “じゃないか” (janai ka) can be translated as “isn’t it,” “aren’t you,” or “don’t you think.”
It is used to seek agreement or confirmation from the listener, similar to the usage of tag questions in English.
Hindi Explanation: “じゃないか” (janai ka) एक जापानी अभिव्यक्ति है जिसका उपयोग एक टैग प्रश्न बनाने के लिए किया जाता है,
जो श्रोता से सहमति या पुष्टि का निमंत्रण देता है। यह धारक की राय का सुझाव देता है या श्रोता से मंगवाई करता है।
Grammar Formation: Sentence + じゃないか (janai ka)
Examples:
- 明日は晴れるんじゃないか。
- Ashita wa harerun janai ka.
- It will be sunny tomorrow, isn’t it?
- कल सूरज किरणों से भरा होगा, ना?
- この映画は面白いんじゃないか。
- Kono eiga wa omoshiroi n janai ka.
- This movie is interesting, isn’t it?
- यह फिल्म दिलचस्प है, ना?
- あのレストランは美味しいんじゃないか。
- Ano resutoran wa oishii n janai ka.
- That restaurant is delicious, isn’t it?
- वह रेस्तरां स्वादिष्ट है, ना?
Usage: “じゃないか” (janai ka) is used to form tag questions, inviting agreement or confirmation from the listener.
It is commonly used in casual conversations to seek validation or express an opinion.
22) かどうか (ka dou ka): whether or not:
Explanation: “かどうか” (ka dou ka) is a Japanese expression used to indicate uncertainty or doubt, particularly when posing a question about whether something is true or not. It is used to introduce a clause expressing two possible outcomes or options, indicating “whether” or “if.”
English Explanation: In English, “かどうか” (ka dou ka) can be translated as “whether or not” or “whether.”
It is used to form an interrogative phrase to inquire about the truth or validity of a statement, indicating uncertainty.
Hindi Explanation: “かどうか” (ka dou ka) एक जापानी अभिव्यक्ति है जिसका उपयोग संदेह या अनिश्चितता को दर्शाने के लिए किया जाता है, खासकर किसी सवाल को उठाते समय कि कुछ सही है या नहीं। यह दो संभावित परिणामों या विकल्पों को व्यक्त करने के लिए एक शर्त देने के लिए प्रयोग किया जाता है, जिससे यह दिखाया जाता है कि “क्या” या “अगर”।
Grammar Formation: Noun + かどうか (ka dou ka)
Examples:
- 彼が来るかどうかわからない。
- Kare ga kuru ka dou ka wakaranai.
- I don’t know whether he will come or not.
- मुझे यह नहीं पता कि वह आएगा या नहीं।
- 明日の天気予報をチェックしたかどうか教えてください。
- Ashita no tenki yohou o chekku shita ka dou ka oshiete kudasai.
- Please tell me whether you checked tomorrow’s weather forecast or not.
- कृपया मुझे बताएं कि आपने कल का मौसम का पूर्वानुमान चेक किया है या नहीं।
- 彼女がこの仕事を引き受けるかどうか尋ねた。
- Kanojo ga kono shigoto o hikiukeru ka dou ka kikita.
- She asked whether she would take on this job or not.
- उसने पूछा कि क्या वह इस काम को संभालेगी या नहीं।
Usage: “かどうか” (ka dou ka) is used to express uncertainty or doubt when posing a question about whether something is true or not. It introduces a clause expressing two possible outcomes or options, indicating “whether” or “if.”
23) かもしれない(kamoshirenai): might, maybe
Explanation: “かもしれない” (kamoshirenai) is a Japanese expression used to convey uncertainty or possibility, indicating that something might happen or be true. It is often translated as “might” or “maybe” in English. This expression is used to express speculation or probability about a future event or situation.
English Explanation: In English, “かもしれない” (kamoshirenai) can be translated as “might,” “may,” or “maybe.”
It is used to express uncertainty or possibility about a future occurrence, suggesting that something is possible but not confirmed.
Hindi Explanation: “かもしれない” (kamoshirenai) एक जापानी अभिव्यक्ति है जो अनिश्चितता या संभावना को दर्शाने के लिए प्रयोग किया जाता है, जिससे यह दिखाया जाता है कि कुछ हो सकता है या सच हो सकता है।
यह भविष्य में होने वाले घटना या स्थिति के बारे में संदेह या संभावना को व्यक्त करने के लिए प्रयोग किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb Stem: かもしれ (kamoshire) + ない (nai)
Examples:
- 明日雨が降るかもしれない。
- Ashita ame ga furu kamoshirenai.
- It might rain tomorrow.
- कल बारिश हो सकती है।
- 彼は遅れるかもしれないので、待ってください。
- Kare wa okureru kamoshirenai node, matte kudasai.
- He might be late, so please wait.
- वह देरी से आ सकता है, इसलिए कृपया प्रतीक्षा करें।
- この計画は成功するかもしれません。
- Kono keikaku wa seikou suru kamoshiremasen.
- This plan might succeed.
- यह योजना सफल हो सकती है।
Usage: “かもしれない” (kamoshirenai) is used to express uncertainty or possibility about a future event or situation. It suggests that something might happen or be true, but it is not confirmed. It is commonly used in conversations to express speculation or probability.
24) かな(kana) : I wonder:
Explanation: “かな” (kana) is a Japanese expression used to convey a sense of curiosity, uncertainty, or speculation. It is added to the end of a sentence to express a personal thought, wonder, or doubt about something. This expression is often translated as “I wonder” in English.
English Explanation: In English, “かな” (kana) can be translated as “I wonder” or “I guess.”
It is used to express a sense of curiosity or uncertainty about something, suggesting that the speaker is pondering or questioning a particular matter.
Hindi Explanation: “かな” (kana) एक जापानी अभिव्यक्ति है जो किसी विषय के बारे में उत्सुकता, अनिश्चितता या अनुमान को दर्शाने के लिए प्रयोग किया जाता है। इसका उपयोग किसी वाक्य के अंत में किया जाता है ताकि एक व्यक्तिगत विचार, आश्चर्य या संदेह को व्यक्त किया जा सके।
Grammar Formation: Sentence + かな (kana)
Examples:
- あの人は何を考えているかな。
- Ano hito wa nani o kangaete iru kana.
- I wonder what that person is thinking.
- मुझे यह देखने में है कि वह व्यक्ति क्या सोच रहा है।
- この本はどんな話かな。
- Kono hon wa donna hanashi kana.
- I wonder what kind of story this book has.
- मुझे यह जानने में है कि इस किताब में किस प्रकार की कहानी है।
- 彼女は今何をしているかな。
- Kanojo wa ima nani o shite iru kana.
- I wonder what she is doing now.
- मुझे यह जानने में है कि वह अभी क्या कर रही है।
Usage: “かな” (kana) is used to express a sense of curiosity, uncertainty, or speculation about something.
It is often added to the end of a sentence to convey a personal thought, wonder, or doubt. This expression is commonly used in casual conversations.
25) かた (kata): how to:
Explanation: “かた” (kata) is a Japanese suffix used to indicate a method, manner, or way of doing something.
It is added to nouns to form phrases that describe the process or technique of performing an action.
This suffix is commonly translated as “how to” or “way of” in English.
English Explanation: In English, “かた” (kata) is equivalent to the phrase “how to” or “way of.”
It is attached to nouns to specify the method or procedure for accomplishing a particular task or action.
Hindi Explanation: “かた” (kata) एक जापानी संज्ञा है जो किसी कार्रवाई के तरीके, तरिके या तरीके को दर्शाने के लिए प्रयोग किया जाता है।
यह संज्ञा नामों के साथ जोड़ा जाता है ताकि किसी विशेष कार्रवाई या कार्रवाई को पूरा करने के लिए विधि या प्रक्रिया को निर्दिष्ट किया जा सके।
Grammar Formation: Noun + かた (kata)
Examples:
- 料理の仕方を教えてください。
- Ryouri no shikata o oshiete kudasai.
- Please teach me how to cook.
- कृपया मुझे खाना पकाने का तरीका सिखाएं।
- 日本語の勉強の仕方を知りたいです。
- Nihongo no benkyou no shikata o shiritai desu.
- I want to know how to study Japanese.
- मुझे जापानी भाषा का पढ़ाई करने का तरीका जानना है।
- 音楽を楽しむ方法は色々あります。
- Ongaku o tanoshimu houhou wa iroiro arimasu.
- There are various ways to enjoy music.
- संगीत का आनंद लेने के विभिन्न तरीके होते हैं।
Usage: “かた” (kata) is used to indicate the method, manner, or way of doing something. It is commonly used when asking for instructions or explanations about how to perform a specific action or task.
26) かしら (kashira): I wonder:
Explanation: “かしら” (kashira) is a Japanese expression used to convey a sense of curiosity, speculation, or uncertainty.
It is often added to the end of a sentence to express personal thoughts or doubts about something, similar to “I wonder” in English.
This expression is commonly used in informal conversations, particularly by female speakers.
English Explanation: In English, “かしら” (kashira) can be translated as “I wonder” or “I guess.”
It is used to express a sense of curiosity or uncertainty about something, indicating that the speaker is pondering or questioning a particular matter.
Hindi Explanation: “かしら” (kashira) एक जापानी अभिव्यक्ति है जो किसी विषय के बारे में उत्सुकता, अनिश्चितता या अनुमान को दर्शाने के लिए प्रयोग किया जाता है। यह वाक्य के अंत में जोड़ा जाता है ताकि व्यक्तिगत विचार, आश्चर्य या संदेह को व्यक्त किया जा सके।
Grammar Formation: Sentence + かしら (kashira)
Examples:
- 彼女は何をしているかしら。
- Kanojo wa nani o shite iru kashira.
- I wonder what she is doing.
- मुझे यह जानने में है कि वह क्या कर रही है।
- この料理は美味しいかしら。
- Kono ryouri wa oishii kashira.
- I wonder if this dish is delicious.
- मुझे यह जानने में है कि क्या यह डिश स्वादिष्ट है।
- 明日は雨が降るかしら。
- Ashita wa ame ga furu kashira.
- I wonder if it will rain tomorrow.
- मुझे यह जानने में है कि क्या कल बारिश होगी।
Usage: “かしら” (kashira) is used to express a sense of curiosity, speculation, or uncertainty about something. It is commonly added to the end of a sentence to convey personal thoughts, doubts, or wonderings. This expression is frequently used in informal conversations.
27) こと (koto): Verb nominalizer
Explanation: “こと” (koto) is a Japanese particle used to nominalize verbs, turning them into nouns.
It is added after the plain form of a verb to indicate an action, event, or state as a conceptual entity.
This allows verbs to function as nouns within a sentence, facilitating their use in various grammatical constructions.
English Explanation: In English, “こと” (koto) can be translated as “thing” or “action.”
It is attached to the plain form of a verb to nominalize it, enabling the verb to function as a noun.
This allows for the expression of actions, events, or states as concrete entities within a sentence.
Hindi Explanation: “こと” (koto) एक जापानी पार्टिकल है जो क्रियाओं को नामधारित करने के लिए प्रयोग किया जाता है, जिससे वे संज्ञा बन जाते हैं।
यह क्रिया के सामान्य रूप के बाद जोड़ा जाता है ताकि एक क्रिया को किसी कार्रवाई, घटना या स्थिति के रूप में दर्शाया जा सके।
Grammar Formation: Plain Form of Verb + こと (koto)
Examples:
- 食べることが好きです。
- Taberu koto ga suki desu.
- I like eating.
- मुझे खाना खाना पसंद है।
- 日本語を話すことができます。
- Nihongo o hanasu koto ga dekimasu.
- I can speak Japanese.
- मैं जापानी बोल सकता/सकती हूँ।
- 旅行することは楽しいです。
- Ryokou suru koto wa tanoshii desu.
- Traveling is fun.
- यात्रा करना मजेदार है।
Usage: “こと” (koto) is used to nominalize verbs, allowing them to function as nouns within a sentence. It is commonly used to express actions, events, or states as concrete entities. This particle is versatile and appears in various grammatical constructions in Japanese.
28) ことができる (koto ga dekiru): can, be able to
Explanation: “ことができる” (koto ga dekiru) is a Japanese expression used to indicate the ability or capability to perform a certain action.
It is composed of the nominalizer “こと” (koto), which turns the preceding verb into a noun meaning “ability” or “capability,” and the auxiliary verb “できる” (dekiru), which means “to be able to” or “can.”
Together, they form a phrase that signifies the capacity or proficiency to accomplish an action.
English Explanation: In English, “ことができる” (koto ga dekiru) can be translated as “can” or “be able to.”
It is used to express the ability or capability to perform a particular action, indicating that the subject has the skill or proficiency necessary to carry out the task.
Hindi Explanation: “ことができる” (koto ga dekiru) एक जापानी अभिव्यक्ति है जो किसी निश्चित कार्रवाई करने की क्षमता या सामर्थ्य को दर्शाने के लिए प्रयोग किया जाता है। यह “こと” (koto) को नामकरणकर्ता बनाता है, जो पूर्ववर्ती क्रिया को “क्षमता” या “सामर्थ्य” का अर्थ बनाता है, और “できる” (dekiru) नमूना का सहायक क्रियापद है, जिसका मतलब होता है “कर सकना” या “सकना”। साथ ही, यह वाक्यांश एक वाक्यांश का निर्माण करता है जो किसी कार्य को करने के लिए आवश्यक कौशल या सामर्थ्य का दर्शाता है।
Grammar Formation: Plain Form of Verb + ことができる (koto ga dekiru)
Examples:
- 日本語を話すことができます。
- Nihongo o hanasu koto ga dekimasu.
- I can speak Japanese.
- मैं जापानी बोल सकता/सकती हूँ।
- 彼は速く走ることができる。
- Kare wa hayaku hashiru koto ga dekiru.
- He can run fast.
- वह तेज़ी से दौड़ सकता है।
- このアプリを使うことができない。
- Kono apuri o tsukau koto ga dekinai.
- I can’t use this app.
- मैं इस ऐप का उपयोग नहीं कर सकता/सकती।
Usage: “ことができる” (koto ga dekiru) is used to indicate the ability or capability to perform a certain action.
It is commonly used to express one’s proficiency or skill in accomplishing tasks or activities.
29) ことになる (koto ni naru): it has been decided that
Explanation: “ことになる” (koto ni naru) is a Japanese expression used to convey that something has been decided or agreed upon, often by a group or authority. It signifies that a particular course of action, plan, or decision has been established. This phrase is commonly used to announce or confirm decisions in various contexts.
English Explanation: In English, “ことになる” (koto ni naru) can be translated as “it has been decided that” or “it has been agreed that.” It is used to indicate that a decision or agreement has been reached, typically by a group or authority, regarding a specific matter.
Hindi Explanation: “ことになる” (koto ni naru) एक जापानी अभिव्यक्ति है जो दर्शाती है कि कुछ तय हो गया है या सहमति हो गई है, अक्सर समूह या अधिकारिता द्वारा। यह यह संकेत देता है कि किसी विशिष्ट विषय के संबंध में एक निर्दिष्ट कार्रवाई, योजना या निर्णय किया गया है।
Grammar Formation: Verb Phrase + ことになる (koto ni naru)
Examples:
- 会議で新しいプロジェクトを始めることになりました。
- Kaigi de atarashii purojekuto o hajimeru koto ni narimashita.
- It has been decided that we will start a new project in the meeting.
- सभा में नए परियोजना की शुरुआत करने का निर्णय लिया गया है।
- 明日は休みを取ることになりました。
- Ashita wa yasumi o toru koto ni narimashita.
- It has been decided that I will take a day off tomorrow.
- कल मेरे छुट्टी लेने का निर्णय लिया गया है।
- この問題は解決することになりました。
- Kono mondai wa kaiketsu suru koto ni narimashita.
- It has been decided that this issue will be resolved.
- इस समस्या को हल करने का निर्णय लिया गया है।
Usage: “ことになる” (koto ni naru) is used to announce or confirm decisions, agreements, or plans that have been established by a group or authority. It is commonly used in formal and informal contexts to convey that something has been decided or agreed upon.
30) ことにする (koto ni suru): to decide on
Explanation: “ことにする” (koto ni suru) is a Japanese expression used to indicate the act of making a decision or choice regarding a particular matter. It implies that the speaker has chosen or decided upon a specific course of action, plan, or resolution.
This phrase is often used to express personal decisions or intentions.
English Explanation: In English, “ことにする” (koto ni suru) can be translated as “to decide on” or “to choose to.”
It is used to convey the act of making a decision or choice about something, indicating that the speaker has opted for a specific option or course of action.
Hindi Explanation: “ことにする” (koto ni suru) एक जापानी अभिव्यक्ति है जो किसी विशिष्ट विषय के संबंध में एक निर्णय या विचार करने की क्रिया को दर्शाता है। यह इसका संकेत देता है कि वक्ता ने किसी विशिष्ट विकल्प या कार्रवाई का चयन किया है।
Grammar Formation: Verb Phrase + ことにする (koto ni suru)
Examples:
- 今日は映画を見ることにしました。
- Kyou wa eiga o miru koto ni shimashita.
- I decided to watch a movie today.
- मैंने आज फ़िल्म देखने का निर्णय किया।
- 週末に旅行に行くことにしました。
- Shuumatsu ni ryokou ni iku koto ni shimashita.
- I decided to go on a trip this weekend.
- मैंने इस वीकेंड पर यात्रा करने का निर्णय किया।
- 新しい車を買うことにしました。
- Atarashii kuruma o kau koto ni shimashita.
- I decided to buy a new car.
- मैंने एक नई कार खरीदने का निर्णय किया।
Usage: “ことにする” (koto ni suru) is used to express the act of making a decision or choice about something. It indicates that the speaker has opted for a specific course of action or plan. This expression is commonly used in both formal and informal contexts to convey personal decisions or intentions.
31) までに (made ni): by, by the time
Explanation: “までに” (made ni) is a Japanese expression used to indicate a deadline or a point in time by which something is expected to be completed or achieved. It signifies the time limit or the endpoint of an action or event.
This phrase is commonly used to specify a timeframe or a target time for completing a task or reaching a goal.
English Explanation: In English, “までに” (made ni) can be translated as “by” or “by the time.” It is used to denote a specific deadline or point in time by which an action or event is expected to occur or be completed.
This expression helps to establish a timeframe or a target time frame for accomplishing a particular task or objective.
Hindi Explanation: “までに” (made ni) एक जापानी अभिव्यक्ति है जो किसी समयसीमा या समय को दर्शाने के लिए प्रयोग किया जाता है जिसमें किसी क्रिया या घटना को पूरा करने की अपेक्षा की जाती है। यह किसी कार्य को पूरा करने के लिए एक विशिष्ट समय सीमा या लक्ष्य समय निर्धारित करने में मदद करता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun or Time Expression + までに (made ni)
Examples:
- 明日までにレポートを提出しなければなりません。
- Ashita made ni repooto o teishutsu shinakereba narimasen.
- I must submit the report by tomorrow.
- मुझे कल तक रिपोर्ट सबमिट करनी है।
- 会議までに資料を準備しておきます。
- Kaigi made ni shiryou o junbi shite okimasu.
- I will prepare the materials by the time of the meeting.
- मैं मीटिंग के समय तक सामग्री तैयार कर लूँगा।
- 今週末までに旅行の計画を立てたいです。
- Konshuumatsu made ni ryokou no keikaku o tatetai desu.
- I want to make travel plans by this weekend.
- मैं इस सप्ताहांत तक यात्रा की योजना बनाना चाहता/चाहती हूँ।
Usage: “までに” (made ni) is used to specify a deadline or a point in time by which something is expected to be completed or achieved. It is commonly used in various contexts to set time limits or target time frames for tasks, events, or goals.
32) みたい (mitai): like, similar to, resembling
“みたい” (mitai) is a Japanese suffix used to indicate resemblance or similarity to something.
It can be attached to nouns, adjectives, and verbs to express that something appears like or acts like another thing.
English Explanation: In English, “みたい” (mitai) translates to “like” or “seems like.”
It is used to compare or suggest that one thing resembles another in appearance, behavior, or manner.
This expression is useful for drawing analogies or describing characteristics that are similar to those of something else.
Hindi Explanation: “みたい” (mitai) एक जापानी प्रत्यय है जो किसी वस्तु, व्यवहार या मान्यता की तुलना दूसरे से करने के लिए प्रयोग किया जाता है। यह उस समानता को व्यक्त करता है जो एक वस्तु दूसरी वस्तु के साथ रखती है।
Grammar Formation: Noun/Adjective/Verb + みたい (mitai)
Examples:
- 猫みたい (neko mitai)
- “like a cat” or “cat-like.”
- बिल्ली की तरह।
- 子供みたいに遊ぶ (kodomo mitai ni asobu)
- “play like a child.”
- बच्चों की तरह खेलना।
- 春みたいな天気 (haru mitai na tenki)
- “weather like spring.”
- वसंत के मौसम की तरह।
Usage: “みたい” (mitai) is often used in casual conversation to express a comparison or similarity. It’s a versatile expression that helps convey likeness in various contexts, whether referring to appearance, behavior, or qualities.
33) みたいに/みたいな (mitai ni/mitai na): like, similar to
Explanation: “みたいに” (mitai ni) and “みたいな” (mitai na) are forms of the Japanese expression “みたい” (mitai), which is used to express similarity or resemblance. “みたいに” is used adverbially to describe how something is done, indicating that an action is performed in a way that is similar to something else. “みたいな” is used adjectivally to describe nouns, indicating that something has a characteristic similar to something else.
English Explanation: In English, “みたいに” (mitai ni) translates to “like” or “as if,” used to describe the manner in which an action is performed. “みたいな” (mitai na) also translates to “like” or “similar to,” but it is used to describe nouns, suggesting that something is similar in quality or appearance to another thing.
Hindi Explanation: “みたいに” (mitai ni) और “みたいな” (mitai na) दोनों जापानी में समानता या तुलना व्यक्त करने के लिए प्रयोग किए जाते हैं।
“みたいに” का प्रयोग क्रियाओं के वर्णन के लिए किया जाता है, यह दर्शाता है कि कोई क्रिया किसी विशेष तरीके से की गई है।
“みたいな” संज्ञाओं के वर्णन के लिए प्रयोग होता है, यह दर्शाता है कि कुछ में किसी और चीज़ की समान विशेषताएँ होती हैं।
Grammar Formation:
みたいな (mitai na): Noun + みたいな
みたいに (mitai ni): Verb + みたいに
Examples:
- 猫みたいに静かに歩く (neko mitai ni shizuka ni aruku)
- “to walk quietly like a cat.”
- बिल्ली की तरह चुपचाप चलना।
- 子供みたいな笑顔 (kodomo mitai na egao)
- “a smile like that of a child.”
- बच्चे की तरह की मुस्कान।
- 春みたいに暖かい日 (haru mitai ni atatakai hi)
- “a day warm like spring.”
- वसंत की तरह गर्म दिन।
Usage: “みたいに” (mitai ni) and “みたいな” (mitai na) are widely used in spoken and written Japanese to draw comparisons and highlight similarities in behavior, appearance, or qualities. They are instrumental in creating vivid, relatable descriptions in everyday communication.
34) など (nado): such as, things like
Explanation: “など” (nado) is a Japanese particle that is used to indicate examples of items, actions, or characteristics when listing things.
It often implies that the items listed are not exhaustive, meaning “such as,” “things like,” or “and so on.”
English Explanation: In English, “など” (nado) can be translated as “such as,” “like,” or “and so on.”
It is used to suggest that there are more items, actions, or characteristics than those explicitly mentioned in the list. It provides flexibility in lists and indicates that the speaker is not mentioning every possible example.
Hindi Explanation: “など” (nado) एक जापानी कण है जो किसी सूची में वस्तुओं, कार्यों या विशेषताओं के उदाहरण दर्शाने के लिए उपयोग किया जाता है। यह संकेत देता है कि सूचीबद्ध वस्तुएं केवल उदाहरण हैं, जैसे “जैसे कि,” “आदि,” या “इस तरह की चीजें।”
Grammar Formation: Noun/Action/Characteristic + など (nado)
Examples:
- 本や雑誌など (hon ya zasshi nado)
- “books, magazines, and so on.”
- किताबें, पत्रिकाएं, आदि।
- パーティーでダンスやゲームなどを楽しみます (paatii de dansu ya geemu nado o tanoshimimasu)
- “We’ll enjoy dancing, games, and the like at the party.”
- पार्टी में डांस, गेम और इस तरह की चीजों का आनंद लेंगे।
- 私の趣味は、写真を撮ることや絵を描くことなどです (watashi no shumi wa, shashin o toru koto ya e o kaku koto nado desu)
- “My hobbies include photography, drawing, and so on.”
- मेरे शौक में फोटोग्राफी, चित्र बनाना, आदि शामिल हैं।
Usage: “など” (nado) is frequently used in both spoken and written Japanese to indicate examples or incomplete lists. It can help the speaker avoid creating exhaustive lists by summarizing additional unmentioned items, making it useful for everyday communication.
35) ながら (nagara): while, during, as
Explanation: “ながら” (nagara) is a Japanese grammatical structure used to express that two actions are occurring simultaneously.
It indicates that the subject is performing one action while simultaneously doing another, emphasizing the concurrent nature of the activities.
English Explanation: In English, “ながら” (nagara) translates to “while” or “during.”
It is used to connect two verbs, showing that the actions they describe are happening at the same time.
This structure helps in describing multitasking or dual activities performed by the same subject.
Hindi Explanation: “ながら” (nagara) एक जापानी व्याकरणिक संरचना है जो दो क्रियाओं के समानांतर होने को दर्शाती है।
यह दिखाता है कि विषय एक क्रिया करते समय साथ ही साथ दूसरी क्रिया भी कर रहा है, जिससे दोनों क्रियाओं के साथ होने की प्रकृति पर जोर दिया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (masu-stem) + ながら (nagara)
Examples:
- 音楽を聴きながら勉強する (ongaku o kiki nagara benkyou suru)
- “study while listening to music.”
- संगीत सुनते हुए पढ़ाई करना।
- 歩きながら電話をする (aruki nagara denwa o suru)
- “talk on the phone while walking.”
- चलते हुए फोन पर बात करना।
- テレビを見ながらご飯を食べる (terebi o minagara gohan o taberu)
- “eat while watching TV.”
- टीवी देखते हुए खाना खाना।
Usage: “ながら” (nagara) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese. It is particularly useful for describing situations where a person multitasks or performs two actions simultaneously, providing a clear and concise way to communicate concurrent activities.
36) ないで (naide): without doing, don’t
Explanation: “ないで” (naide) is a Japanese grammatical form used to express the idea of not doing something, often in the context of requesting or suggesting that something not be done. It can also indicate performing an action without doing another.
English Explanation: In English, “ないで” (naide) translates to “without doing” or “don’t.” It is used to convey a request or suggestion to refrain from a specific action, or to describe an action done without engaging in another typical or expected action.
Hindi Explanation: “ないで” (naide) एक जापानी व्याकरणिक रूप है जो कुछ न करने की बात को व्यक्त करता है, अक्सर यह निवेदन या सुझाव के संदर्भ में इस्तेमाल होता है कि किसी विशेष कार्य को न किया जाए। इसका उपयोग यह दर्शाने के लिए भी किया जाता है कि किसी कार्य को बिना दूसरे सामान्य या अपेक्षित कार्य को किए किया गया है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (negative stem) + ないで (naide)
Examples:
- 走らないでください (hashiranaide kudasai)
- “Please don’t run.”
- कृपया दौड़ें नहीं।
- うるさくないでね (urusakunaide ne)
- “Don’t be loud, okay?”
- शोर मत करना, ठीक है?
- 食べないで出かけた (tabenaide dekaketa)
- “left without eating.”
- खाए बिना निकल गया।
Usage: “ないで” (naide) is commonly used in spoken Japanese to make polite requests or give instructions. It’s also useful for describing actions performed without completing another related action, allowing for nuanced communication about behavior and preferences.
37) なければいけない/なければならない (nakereba ikenai/nakereba naranai): must do, have to do:
Explanation: “なければいけない” (nakereba ikenai) and “なければならない” (nakereba naranai) are Japanese grammatical expressions used to convey obligation or necessity. They are often used interchangeably to express that something must or has to be done, with only subtle differences in nuance.
English Explanation: In English, “なければいけない/なければならない” (nakereba ikenai/nakereba naranai) can be translated as “must do” or “have to do.” These expressions emphasize that an action is necessary or mandatory. They communicate a strong sense of obligation or responsibility.
Hindi Explanation: “なければいけない/なければならない” (nakereba ikenai/nakereba naranai) जापानी व्याकरणिक अभिव्यक्तियाँ हैं जो यह बताने के लिए इस्तेमाल होती हैं कि कोई कार्य करना आवश्यक या अनिवार्य है। यह दोनों अभिव्यक्तियाँ आपस में आदान-प्रदान कर सकती हैं और “करना ही पड़ेगा” या “करना आवश्यक है” का भाव व्यक्त करती हैं।
Grammar Formation: Verb (negative stem) + なければいけない/なければならない (nakereba ikenai/nakereba naranai)
Examples:
- レポートを書かなければならない (repooto o kakanakereba naranai)
- “I have to write the report.”
- मुझे रिपोर्ट लिखनी ही होगी।
- 毎日勉強しなければいけません (mainichi benkyou shinakereba ikemasen)
- “You must study every day.”
- तुम्हें रोज़ पढ़ाई करनी ही पड़ेगी।
- 明日までにこの仕事を終わらせなければならない (ashita made ni kono shigoto o owarasenakereba naranai)
- “I have to finish this work by tomorrow.”
- मुझे यह काम कल तक पूरा करना ही होगा।
Usage: “なければいけない” (nakereba ikenai) and “なければならない” (nakereba naranai) are commonly used to convey a strong sense of necessity or duty. Although both phrases can be used interchangeably, “なければならない” (nakereba naranai) is often considered slightly more formal. They are valuable in expressing requirements and responsibilities in everyday Japanese conversations.
38) なくてはいけない/なくてはならない (nakutewa ikenai/nakutewa naranai): must do, have to do
Explanation: “なくてはいけない” (nakutewa ikenai) and “なくてはならない” (nakutewa naranai) are Japanese grammatical expressions used to emphasize that something must be done or that an action is necessary. They are similar to “なければいけない/なければならない,” but instead use “なくては,” which serves the same purpose.
English Explanation: In English, “なくてはいけない/なくてはならない” (nakutewa ikenai/nakutewa naranai) translate to “must do” or “have to do.” They highlight a strong sense of duty or requirement, communicating that a particular action is essential or mandatory.
Hindi Explanation: “なくてはいけない/なくてはならない” (nakutewa ikenai/nakutewa naranai) जापानी व्याकरणिक अभिव्यक्तियाँ हैं, जो किसी कार्य को अनिवार्य या आवश्यक बताने के लिए इस्तेमाल होती हैं। यह “करना ही होगा” या “करना आवश्यक है” का भाव व्यक्त करती हैं।
Grammar Formation: Verb (negative stem) + なくてはいけない/なくてはならない (nakutewa ikenai/nakutewa naranai)
Examples:
- 部屋を掃除しなくてはいけない (heya o souji shinakutewa ikenai)
- “I must clean the room.”
- मुझे कमरे की सफाई करनी ही होगी।
- 書類を今日提出しなくてはならない (shorui o kyou teishutsu shinakutewa naranai)
- “I have to submit the documents today.”
- मुझे आज ही दस्तावेज़ सबमिट करने होंगे।
- 彼は薬を毎日飲まなくてはならない (kare wa kusuri o mainichi nomanakutewa naranai)
- “He has to take medicine every day.”
- उसे हर रोज़ दवाई लेनी होगी।
Usage: “なくてはいけない/なくてはならない” (nakutewa ikenai/nakutewa naranai) are used interchangeably to convey a sense of requirement or duty. While “なくてはならない” (nakutewa naranai) is more formal, both are common in everyday conversations when emphasizing an obligation or necessity.
39) なくてもいい (nakute mo ii): don’t have to:
Explanation: “なくてもいい” (nakute mo ii) is a Japanese grammatical expression used to indicate that something is not necessary or required. It suggests that one doesn’t need to do a particular action, implying that the action is optional or not obligatory.
English Explanation: In English, “なくてもいい” (nakute mo ii) can be translated as “don’t have to” or “it’s okay not to.”
It’s used when you want to tell someone that it’s not compulsory to do something or that they have permission to skip an action.
Hindi Explanation: “なくてもいい” (nakute mo ii) का अर्थ है “करना जरूरी नहीं है” या “इसका होना अनिवार्य नहीं है।”
इसका उपयोग तब होता है जब आप किसी को बताना चाहते हैं कि कोई कार्य करना आवश्यक नहीं है या उन्हें किसी क्रिया को छोड़ने की अनुमति है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (negative form) + てもいい (temo ii)
Examples:
- 宿題を今日やらなくてもいいです (shukudai o kyou yaranakute mo ii desu)
- “You don’t have to do the homework today.”
- आपको आज होमवर्क करना जरूरी नहीं है।
- 仕事を明日しなくてもいい (shigoto o ashita shinakute mo ii)
- “You don’t have to work tomorrow.”
- आपको कल काम करना जरूरी नहीं है।
- それを買わなくてもいい (sore o kawanakute mo ii)
- “You don’t have to buy that.”
- आपको वह खरीदना जरूरी नहीं है।
Usage: “なくてもいい” (nakute mo ii) is a versatile expression used in both spoken and written Japanese to provide flexibility or assure someone that it’s permissible to skip a specific action. It helps convey understanding and leniency in various contexts.
40) なら (nara): if, in case, as for:
Explanation: “なら” (nara) is a conditional Japanese particle used to introduce a hypothesis or condition. It works like “if,” “in case,” or “as for” in English. It presents a scenario or assumption that serves as the basis for a response or consequence.
English Explanation: In English, “なら” (nara) translates to “if,” “in case,” or “as for.” It sets up a condition, explaining that if a particular situation occurs or is assumed, then a specific outcome or response will follow.
Hindi Explanation: “なら” (nara) एक जापानी कण है जिसका उपयोग किसी शर्त या परिकल्पना को पेश करने के लिए किया जाता है।
यह “अगर,” “मान लीजिए,” या “जहाँ तक” जैसे शब्दों के समान है। यह एक स्थिति या परिकल्पना पेश करता है, जिससे परिणाम या प्रतिक्रिया जुड़ी होती है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + なら (nara)
2. Verb (informal/plain form) + なら (nara)
3. Adjective (informal/plain form) + なら (nara)
Examples:
- あなたが行くなら、私も行きます (anata ga iku nara, watashi mo ikimasu)
- “If you’re going, I will go too.”
- अगर आप जा रहे हैं, तो मैं भी जाऊंगा/जाऊंगी।
- 雨なら家にいます (ame nara ie ni imasu)
- “If it’s raining, I’ll stay at home.”
- अगर बारिश हो रही है, तो मैं घर पर रहूँगा/रहूँगी।
- お金があるなら、新しい靴を買いたい (okane ga aru nara, atarashii kutsu o kaitai)
- “If I have money, I want to buy new shoes.”
- अगर मेरे पास पैसे हैं, तो मैं नए जूते खरीदना चाहता/चाहती हूँ।
Usage: “なら” (nara) is frequently used in everyday conversation and writing. It provides clarity in conditional statements by explicitly stating the basis for a response or outcome. Whether to present a possible scenario or discuss assumptions, it’s a valuable expression to understand and use.
41) なさい (nasai): command (order somebody to do something):
Explanation: “なさい” (nasai) is a Japanese grammatical form used to give orders or commands.
It is a more polite alternative to the imperative form and is commonly used by someone of higher status when speaking to someone of lower status, particularly in contexts involving children or students.
English Explanation: In English, “なさい” (nasai) corresponds to giving a command such as “do” or “please do.” It carries a tone of authority but is tempered with politeness, making it suitable for formal or semi-formal instructions, especially from adults to younger people or in teacher-student interactions.
Hindi Explanation: “なさい” (nasai) का उपयोग आदेश या निर्देश देने के लिए किया जाता है।
यह आज्ञात्मक रूप से अधिक विनम्र होता है और आमतौर पर उच्च पद के व्यक्ति द्वारा निम्न पद के व्यक्ति को, विशेष रूप से बच्चों या विद्यार्थियों के संदर्भ में उपयोग किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (stem form) + なさい (nasai)
Examples:
- 勉強しなさい (benkyou shinasai)
- “Study!” or “Do your studies!”
- पढ़ाई करो!
- 静かにしなさい (shizuka ni shinasai)
- “Be quiet!”
- शांत रहो!
- 早く来なさい (hayaku kinasai)
- “Come quickly!”
- जल्दी आओ!
Usage: “なさい” (nasai) is often used in settings where polite but firm instructions are appropriate. It is less direct than the blunt imperative form but still clearly conveys a command or directive. This form is especially prevalent in educational environments and between parents and children.
42) なさる (nasaru): to do (honorific)
Explanation: “なさる” (nasaru) is the honorific form of the verb “する” (suru), which means “to do.” It is used to show respect towards someone of higher status or to politely refer to someone else’s actions in formal or polite contexts.
English Explanation: In English, “なさる” (nasaru) translates to a respectful version of “do.” It is used when speaking about or to someone in a respectful manner, often in professional or formal settings, to elevate the person’s actions.
Hindi Explanation: “なさる” (nasaru) “करना” (karna) का सम्मानजनक रूप है। यह किसी उच्च पद के व्यक्ति के प्रति सम्मान दिखाने या किसी औपचारिक या विनम्र संदर्भ में किसी अन्य के कार्यों का उल्लेख करते समय उपयोग किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: なさる (nasaru) is used as the main verb or attached to the stem of other verbs to make them honorific.
Examples:
- ご覧なさる (goran nasaru)
- “Please look” (respectful)
- कृपया देखें (सम्मानपूर्वक)
- おっしゃるとおりになさってください (ossharu toori ni nasatte kudasai)
- “Please do as you say” (respectful)
- कृपया जैसा आप कहते हैं वैसा कीजिए (सम्मानपूर्वक)
- お休みなさる (oyasumi nasaru)
- “To take a rest” (respectful)
- आराम करें (सम्मानपूर्वक)
Usage: “なさる” (nasaru) is commonly used in formal or polite conversations, particularly in business settings, formal speeches, or when addressing individuals of higher social status. It is an essential part of keigo (honorific language) in Japanese, helping to convey respect and politeness.
43) にくい (nikui): difficult to, hard to
Explanation: “にくい” (nikui) is a Japanese adjective suffix used to describe actions that are difficult or hard to perform. It attaches to the stem of a verb to express that the action of the verb is challenging to do.
English Explanation: In English, “にくい” (nikui) translates to “difficult to” or “hard to.”
This suffix is used to modify verbs and create phrases that describe actions as challenging, troublesome, or not easily accomplished.
Hindi Explanation: “にくい” (nikui) एक जापानी विशेषण प्रत्यय है जो किसी कार्य को करने में कठिनाई या मुश्किल को व्यक्त करने के लिए उपयोग होता है। यह क्रिया के मूल के साथ जुड़कर उस क्रिया को कठिन या मुश्किल बनाता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (stem) + にくい (nikui)
Examples:
- 食べにくい (tabenikui)
- “difficult to eat”
- खाने में कठिन।
- 覚えにくい (oboerunikui)
- “hard to remember”
- याद रखने में कठिन।
- 話しにくい (hanashinikui)
- “difficult to talk about”
- बात करने में कठिन।
Usage: “にくい” (nikui) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express difficulty or reluctance associated with an action. This adjective suffix helps in conveying subjective perceptions of difficulty, making it a useful tool for describing personal experiences or challenges in everyday tasks.
44) のなかで (no naka de): in, among
Explanation: “のなかで” (no naka de) is a Japanese phrase used to indicate a position or location within a specific context or group. It translates to “in” or “among” in English and is used to specify that something exists or occurs within a defined area or amongst a group of items or people.
English Explanation: In English, “のなかで” (no naka de) means “in” or “among.” It’s used to describe the location or occurrence of something within a particular boundary or group, highlighting the context or environment where something is situated.
Hindi Explanation: “のなかで” (no naka de) का अर्थ है “के भीतर” या “के बीच में।”
यह यह दर्शाने के लिए इस्तेमाल होता है कि कुछ विशेष संदर्भ या समूह के भीतर मौजूद है या घटित होता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + のなかで (no naka de)
Examples:
- このグループの中で彼が一番背が高いです (Kono guruupu no naka de kare ga ichiban se ga takai desu)
- “He is the tallest in this group.”
- इस समूह में वह सबसे लंबा है।
- 日本の都市の中で、東京が一番人口が多いです (Nihon no toshi no naka de, Toukyou ga ichiban jinkou ga ooi desu)
- “Among the cities in Japan, Tokyo has the largest population.”
- जापान के शहरों में, टोक्यो की जनसंख्या सबसे अधिक है।
- すべての科目の中で数学が一番好きです (Subete no kamoku no naka de suugaku ga ichiban suki desu)
- “Among all subjects, I like math the best.”
- सभी विषयों में मुझे गणित सबसे अधिक पसंद है।
Usage: “のなかで” (no naka de) is widely used in spoken and written Japanese to specify the relational context or grouping of subjects, objects, or phenomena. It helps clarify the specific scope or subset within which comparisons, statements, or observations are being made, providing a clear framework for discussion or description.
45.1) のに(noni) : in order to
Explanation: In one of its uses, “のに” (noni) can express the purpose or reason for doing something, similar to “in order to” in English. However, this usage can often be confused with another common usage of “のに” that conveys a sense of contradiction or unmet expectations. To focus on the “in order to” interpretation, it’s important to understand that it’s typically derived from the potential form of a verb combined with “のに,” though it’s less commonly used strictly as “in order to” compared to its conditional or contrastive functions.
English Explanation: While “のに” (noni) is more commonly used to express contradiction or a sense of disappointment (“even though” or “despite”), it can also introduce a purpose, particularly when used after the potential form of a verb. It’s like saying “in order to” but usually carries a nuance of effort or potentiality.
Hindi Explanation: “のに” (noni) का उपयोग आमतौर पर विरोधाभास या निराशा की भावना व्यक्त करने के लिए होता है (“हालांकि” या “के बावजूद”), परंतु यह उद्देश्य या कारण दर्शाने के लिए भी किया जा सकता है, खासकर क्रिया के संभाव्य रूप के बाद उपयोग किया जाने पर। यह “के लिए” के समान होता है, परंतु आमतौर पर यह प्रयास या संभावना का भाव लिए होता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (potential form) + のに (noni)
Examples:
- 彼女と話せるように日本語を勉強するのに (kanojo to hanaseru you ni nihongo o benkyou suru noni)
- “In order to be able to speak with her, I study Japanese.”
- उससे बात कर पाने के लिए मैं जापानी पढ़ रहा हूँ।
- 会社に間に合うのに早く家を出る (kaisha ni maniau noni hayaku ie o deru)
- “In order to make it to the company on time, I leave home early.”
- समय पर कंपनी पहुँचने के लिए मैं जल्दी घर से निकलता हूँ।
Usage: While “のに” (noni) can be used in the context of “in order to,” it is essential to be aware of its more prevalent use in expressing contradiction or unmet expectations. This dual usage can add layers of nuance to statements, and understanding the context is key to interpreting its meaning correctly.
45.2) のに (noni) : although, in spite of, even though
Explanation: “のに” (noni) is commonly used in Japanese as a conjunction that expresses a contrast or contradiction between two clauses. It functions similarly to “although,” “in spite of,” or “even though” in English, indicating that the outcome or situation in the main clause is unexpected or contrary to the condition described in the subordinate clause.
English Explanation: In English, “のに” (noni) translates to “although,” “even though,” or “in spite of.” It is used to introduce a fact or situation that makes the main clause surprising or unexpected.
This conjunction highlights a discrepancy between what is expected and what is actually the case.
Hindi Explanation: “のに” (noni) का प्रयोग जापानी में “हालांकि,” “के बावजूद,” या “यद्यपि” के रूप में होता है। यह दो खंडों के बीच विरोधाभास या विपरीतता को दर्शाता है, जिसमें मुख्य खंड की स्थिति या परिणाम उपखंड में वर्णित स्थिति के विपरीत या अप्रत्याशित होती है।
Grammar Formation: Clause 1 + のに (noni), Clause 2
Examples:
- 一生懸命勉強したのに、試験に落ちた (Isshoukenmei benkyou shita noni, shiken ni ochita)
- “Although I studied very hard, I failed the exam.”
- मैंने बहुत मेहनत से पढ़ाई की थी, फिर भी परीक्षा में फेल हो गया।
- たくさん食べたのに、まだお腹が空いている (Takusan tabeta noni, mada onaka ga suite iru)
- “Even though I ate a lot, I am still hungry.”
- मैंने बहुत खाया फिर भी मुझे भूख लगी है।
- 雨が降っているのに、彼は傘を持っていない (Ame ga futte iru noni, kare wa kasa o motte inai)
- “Although it is raining, he doesn’t have an umbrella.”
- बारिश हो रही है फिर भी उसके पास छाता नहीं है।
Usage: “のに” (noni) is widely used in both spoken and written Japanese to express contrast or contradiction. This expression is particularly useful in conveying feelings of frustration, surprise, or disappointment when outcomes do not align with expectations or conditions. Understanding the use of “のに” enhances the ability to express nuanced emotions and thoughts in Japanese.
46) のように / のような (no you ni/no you na): like, similar to
Explanation: “のように” (no you ni) and “のような” (no you na) are Japanese expressions used to draw comparisons or suggest similarity. “のように” is used adverbially to describe how something is done, indicating that an action is performed in a manner similar to something else. “のような” is used adjectivally to describe nouns, indicating that something has a characteristic similar to something else.
English Explanation: In English, “のように” (no you ni) translates to “like” or “as if,” used to describe the manner in which an action is performed. “のような” (no you na) also translates to “like” or “similar to,” but it is used to describe nouns, suggesting that something is similar in quality or appearance to another thing.
Hindi Explanation: “のように” (no you ni) और “のような” (no you na) दोनों जापानी में समानता या तुलना व्यक्त करने के लिए प्रयोग किए जाते हैं। “のように” का प्रयोग क्रियाओं के वर्णन के लिए किया जाता है, यह दर्शाता है कि कोई क्रिया किसी विशेष तरीके से की गई है। “のような” संज्ञाओं के वर्णन के लिए प्रयोग होता है, यह दर्शाता है कि कुछ में किसी और चीज़ की समान विशेषताएँ होती हैं।
Grammar Formation:
1. ように (mitai ni): Verb + よういに
2. ような (mitai na): Noun + ような
Examples:
- 猫のように静かに歩く (neko no you ni shizuka ni aruku)
- “to walk quietly like a cat.”
- बिल्ली की तरह चुपचाप चलना।
- 子供のような笑顔 (kodomo no you na egao)
- “a smile like that of a child.”
- बच्चे की तरह की मुस्कान।
- 春のように暖かい日 (haru no you ni atatakai hi)
- “a day warm like spring.”
- वसंत के मौसम की तरह गर्म दिन।
Usage: “のように” (no you ni) and “のような” (no you na) are widely used in spoken and written Japanese to draw comparisons and highlight similarities in behavior, appearance, or qualities. They are instrumental in creating vivid, relatable descriptions in everyday communication.
48) お~ください (o~kudasai): please do (honorific)
Explanation: “お~ください” (o~kudasai) is a polite Japanese request form. It combines the honorific prefix “お” (o) with the verb stem and the polite imperative “ください” (kudasai), which means “please.” This form is used to politely request someone to perform an action and is often employed in formal situations or when speaking respectfully to someone.
English Explanation: In English, “お~ください” (o~kudasai) translates to “please do.” It is used to make polite requests and is equivalent to asking someone to do something courteously. This form is particularly useful in professional or formal contexts where showing respect and politeness is crucial.
Hindi Explanation: “お~ください” (o~kudasai) का अर्थ है “कृपया करें।” यह एक विनम्र जापानी अनुरोध फॉर्म है जो किसी को कोई कार्य करने के लिए आदरपूर्वक कहने के लिए इस्तेमाल होता है, विशेषकर औपचारिक परिस्थितियों में या किसी के प्रति सम्मान दिखाते समय।
Grammar Formation: お + Verb Stem + ください (o + verb stem + kudasai)
Examples:
- お待ちください (omachi kudasai)
- “Please wait.”
- कृपया प्रतीक्षा करें।
- お聞きください (okiki kudasai)
- “Please listen.”
- कृपया सुनें।
- お試しください (otameshi kudasai)
- “Please try.”
- कृपया आज़माएं।
Usage: “お~ください” (o~kudasai) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese, particularly in service-oriented environments, formal communications, and polite conversations. It’s an essential part of the language that conveys respect and politeness while making requests.
49) “お~になる (o~ni naru): to do (honorific):
Explanation: “お~になる” (o~ni naru) is an honorific expression in Japanese, used to convey respect towards the subject of the verb. It is part of the keigo (polite speech) system, specifically the respectful language known as sonkeigo. This form is used to refer to the actions of someone in a higher status in a highly respectful manner.
English Explanation: In English, “お~になる” (o~ni naru) doesn’t have a direct equivalent but can be loosely translated as a respectful form of “to do” or “to become.” It is used to elevate the action of someone, showing high respect in formal or polite contexts, similar to adding “kindly” or “graciously” to a verb.
Hindi Explanation: “お~になる” (o~ni naru) का उपयोग किसी के कार्यों के प्रति सम्मान व्यक्त करने के लिए जापानी में किया जाता है। इसे सोंकेगो (सम्मानजनक भाषा) के अंतर्गत उपयोग किया जाता है और यह औपचारिक या विनम्र संदर्भों में उच्च स्थान के व्यक्ति की क्रियाओं को उच्च सम्मान दिखाने के लिए होता है।
Grammar Formation: お + Verb Stem + になる (o + verb stem + ni naru)
Examples:
- お帰りになる (okaeri ni naru)
- “To return” (respectful)
- लौटना (सम्मानपूर्वक)
- お休みになる (oyasumi ni naru)
- “To go to bed” or “to sleep” (respectful)
- सोना (सम्मानपूर्वक)
- お召し上がりになる (omeshiagari ni naru)
- “To eat” (respectful)
- खाना (सम्मानपूर्वक)
Usage: “お~になる” (o~ni naru) is predominantly used in formal settings, such as during business interactions, formal speeches, or when addressing someone of significantly higher status, like a superior, a customer, or someone elderly. This form is essential in contexts where high levels of respect and politeness are required, and is an integral part of keigo, the system of honorific language in Japanese.
50) “おきに (oki ni): repeated at intervals, every:
Explanation: “おきに” (oki ni) is a Japanese expression used to indicate a regular interval or frequency at which something occurs. It is typically used with a number and a unit of time or measure, specifying the intervals at which an event repeats or actions are taken.
English Explanation: In English, “おきに” (oki ni) translates to “every” or “at intervals of.” It’s used to describe the regularity or spacing of events or actions, such as every few hours, every few days, or other periodic occurrences. This expression is particularly useful for scheduling or describing repeated patterns.
Hindi Explanation: “おきに” (oki ni) का अर्थ होता है “हर” या “अंतराल पर।” यह उपयोग में आता है जब कोई घटना या कार्य नियमित अंतराल पर दोहराया जाता है, जैसे कुछ घंटों के बाद, कुछ दिनों के बाद, या अन्य आवधिक घटनाएं।
यह विशेष रूप से समय सारिणी बनाने या दोहराए जाने वाले पैटर्न का वर्णन करने के लिए उपयोगी होता है।
Grammar Formation: Number + Unit + おきに (oki ni)
Examples:
- 3日おきに 薬を飲む必要があります。
- San-nichi oki ni kusuri o nomu hitsuyou ga arimasu.
- “You need to take the medicine every three days.”
- आपको दवा हर तीन दिन पर लेनी होगी।
- 2時間おきに 水を飲んでください。
- Ni-jikan oki ni mizu o nonde kudasai.
- “Please drink water every two hours.”
- कृपया पानी हर दो घंटे पर पिएं।
- 10キロメートルおきに 休憩所があります。
- Jū-kilomētoru oki ni kyūkeisho ga arimasu.
- “There is a rest stop every ten kilometers.”
- हर दस किलोमीटर पर एक विश्राम स्थल है।
Usage: “おきに” (oki ni) is useful in everyday conversations to discuss the regularity of repeated actions, like taking medicine or checking progress, or distance intervals such as rest stops on a journey. It helps provide clarity on how often or far apart things are done.
51) “おわる (owaru): to finish, to end:
Explanation: “おわる” (owaru) is a Japanese verb that means “to finish” or “to end.” It refers to the completion of an action, event, or process.
English Explanation: In English, “おわる” (owaru) translates to “to finish” or “to end.” This verb is used to describe the conclusion of various activities or events, indicating that something has come to a complete stop or has been fully completed.
Hindi Explanation: “おわる” (owaru) का अर्थ है “समाप्त होना” या “खत्म होना।”
यह क्रिया किसी कार्य, घटना या प्रक्रिया के समापन को दर्शाती है, यह संकेत देती है कि कुछ पूरी तरह से रुक गया है या पूरा हो गया है।
Grammar Formation: Base verb: おわる (owaru)
Examples:
- 会議がおわりました。
- Kaigi ga owarimashita.
- “The meeting has finished.”
- मीटिंग समाप्त हो गई है।
- 映画がおわるまで待っていてください。
- Eiga ga owaru made matte ite kudasai.
- “Please wait until the movie finishes.”
- कृपया फिल्म खत्म होने तक प्रतीक्षा करें।
- 仕事がおわるとすぐに帰ります。
- Shigoto ga owaru to sugu ni kaerimasu.
- “I will go home as soon as work finishes.”
- काम खत्म होते ही मैं घर जाऊंगा/जाऊंगी।
Usage: “おわる” (owaru) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to indicate the conclusion of actions, events, or conditions. It is essential for communicating the end or completion of activities in everyday conversations.
52.1)られる (rareru) : to be able to do something
Explanation: “られる” (rareru) is a suffix in Japanese used to form the potential or passive form of verbs. When focusing on the potential form, “られる” indicates the ability or capability to perform the action described by the verb.
English Explanation: In English, “られる” (rareru) in its potential form translates to “can” or “able to.” It’s used to express that someone has the ability or possibility to do something. This form is applied to verbs to indicate that the action is feasible.
Hindi Explanation: “られる” (rareru) का उपयोग जापानी में क्रियाओं के संभाव्य या निष्क्रिय रूप बनाने के लिए होता है। जब संभाव्य रूप पर ध्यान केंद्रित किया जाता है, तो “られる” यह दर्शाता है कि क्रिया को करने की क्षमता या संभावना है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (stem) + られる (rareru)
Examples:
- 食べられる (taberareru)
- “can eat”
- 食べる (taberu) + られる (rareru)
- मैं खा सकता हूँ/सकती हूँ।
- 見られる (mirareru)
- “can see”
- 見る (miru) + られる (rareru)
- मैं देख सकता हूँ/सकती हूँ।
- 話せられる (hanaserareru)
- “can speak”
- 話す (hanasu) + られる (rareru)
- मैं बोल सकता हूँ/सकती हूँ।
Usage: “られる” (rareru) in its potential form is widely used in both spoken and written Japanese. It’s particularly useful for expressing personal abilities or possibilities, making it an essential component of conversational Japanese when discussing what one can or cannot do.
52.2) られる (rareru) : (passive voice)
Explanation: “られる” (rareru) is a suffix used in Japanese to form the passive voice of verbs. In the passive voice, the subject of the sentence is the receiver of the action rather than the doer. This form is used to indicate that an action is done to the subject by someone else.
English Explanation: In English, “られる” (rareru) in its passive form corresponds to “is/are done” or “was/were done.” It shifts the focus of the sentence from the doer of the action to the receiver of the action, often used to express actions that affect the subject or to emphasize the action over the actor.
Hindi Explanation: “られる” (rareru) का उपयोग जापानी में क्रियाओं के निष्क्रिय रूप के निर्माण के लिए होता है। निष्क्रिय रूप में, वाक्य का विषय क्रिया का कर्ता नहीं बल्कि क्रिया का ग्राहक होता है। यह दर्शाता है कि क्रिया किसी और द्वारा विषय पर की गई है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (stem) + られる (rareru)
Examples:
- 私は彼によく褒められます。
- Watashi wa kare ni yoku homeraremasu.
- “I am often praised by him.”
- मुझे उसके द्वारा अक्सर प्रशंसा की जाती है।
- この本は多くの人に読まれています。
- Kono hon wa ooku no hito ni yomarete imasu.
- “This book is read by many people.”
- यह किताब कई लोगों द्वारा पढ़ी जाती है।
- 彼女は犬に噛まれました。
- Kanojo wa inu ni kamaremashita.
- “She was bitten by a dog.”
- उसे एक कुत्ते ने काट लिया था।
Usage: “られる” (rareru) in its passive form is frequently used in both formal and informal contexts in Japanese, often to discuss actions impacting the speaker or another subject, especially in contexts where the action is involuntary or the focus is on the experience of the action rather than who is performing it.
53) らしい (rashii): seems like
Explanation: “らしい” (rashii) is a Japanese suffix used to indicate hearsay or conjecture about a situation, resembling the English expressions “it seems,” “apparently,” or “I heard.” It is attached to nouns, verbs, and adjectives to express that something is characteristic of or typical for someone or something, or to report secondhand information.
English Explanation: In English, “らしい” (rashii) translates to phrases like “seems like,” “apparently,” or “it sounds like.” It’s used to convey the speaker’s impression or understanding based on indirect evidence or hearsay, without claiming it as a fact.
Hindi Explanation: “らしい” (rashii) का उपयोग किसी स्थिति के बारे में सुनी-सुनाई जानकारी या अनुमान को व्यक्त करने के लिए होता है। इसका अर्थ होता है “लगता है,” “शायद,” या “मुझे सुनने में आया है कि।” यह व्यक्तियों या चीजों की विशेषताओं को दर्शाने के लिए या दूसरों से सुनी बातों को बताने के लिए प्रयुक्त होता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun/Adjective/Verb + らしい (rashii)
Examples:
- 明日は雨が降るらしいです。
- Ashita wa ame ga furu rashii desu.
- “It seems like it will rain tomorrow.”
- लगता है कल बारिश होगी।
- 彼は有名な歌手らしい。
- Kare wa yuumei na kashu rashii.
- “He is apparently a famous singer.”
- लगता है कि वह एक प्रसिद्ध गायक है।
- その映画は面白いらしい。
- Sono eiga wa omoshiroi rashii.
- “That movie is supposed to be interesting.”
- उस फिल्म के रोचक होने की चर्चा है।
Usage: “らしい” (rashii) is widely used in both spoken and written Japanese to express hearsay, conjecture, or typical characteristics. It helps the speaker to convey information received from others or general impressions without asserting direct knowledge. This suffix is particularly useful in conversations to express uncertainty or to relay what has been heard from others.
54) さ (sa): (nominalizer for adjectives)
Explanation: “さ” (sa) is a suffix in Japanese that turns adjectives into nouns. It is commonly attached to the stem of i-adjectives and some na-adjectives, allowing the adjective to function as a noun in a sentence. This transformation often refers to the degree or intensity of the quality described by the adjective.
English Explanation: In English, “さ” (sa) serves a similar function to “-ness” or “-ity,” which turn adjectives into nouns, such as “happiness” from “happy” or “severity” from “severe.” This suffix in Japanese is used to discuss the abstract concept of an adjective’s quality or characteristic.
Hindi Explanation: “さ” (sa) जापानी में एक प्रत्यय है जो विशेषणों को संज्ञा में बदल देता है। इसे i-विशेषणों और कुछ na-विशेषणों के मूल से जोड़ा जाता है, जिससे विशेषण वाक्य में संज्ञा के रूप में कार्य कर सकते हैं। यह परिवर्तन अक्सर विशेषण द्वारा वर्णित गुणवत्ता या तीव्रता की डिग्री को संदर्भित करता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. I-Adjective (stem) + さ (sa)
2. Na-Adjective (stem, without ‘na’) + さ (sa)
Examples:
- 彼の部屋の広さに驚いた。
- Kare no heya no hirosa ni odoroita.
- “I was surprised by the spaciousness of his room.”
- मैं उसके कमरे की विस्तारता से चकित हो गया।
- この公園の美しさは特別です。
- Kono kouen no utsukushisa wa tokubetsu desu.
- “The beauty of this park is special.”
- इस पार्क की सुंदरता विशेष है।
- 彼女は彼の優しさをとても高く評価しています。
- Kanojo wa kare no yasashisa o totemo takaku hyouka shite imasu.
- “She highly values his kindness.”
- वह उसकी दयालुता को बहुत अधिक महत्व देती है।
Usage: “さ” (sa) is widely used in everyday Japanese to quantify or discuss the extent of qualities in a more concrete and measurable way, such as in assessments, descriptions, or comparisons. It provides a means to discuss abstract qualities more tangibly.
55) させる (saseru): to make/let somebody do something
Explanation: “させる” (saseru) is a Japanese verb suffix used to express causation. It is attached to the stem of verbs to form the causative form, which is used to indicate that someone makes or lets someone else do something. This form is employed to show that one person causes another person to perform an action, either by force, permission, or facilitation.
English Explanation: In English, “させる” (saseru) translates to “make someone do something” or “let someone do something.” It’s used to convey that one person has the authority or power to cause another person to take action, whether by coercion or permission.
Hindi Explanation: “させる” (saseru) का उपयोग किसी को कुछ करने के लिए मजबूर करना या अनुमति देना व्यक्त करने के लिए होता है। यह दर्शाता है कि एक व्यक्ति दूसरे व्यक्ति को कोई क्रिया करने के लिए प्रेरित करता है, चाहे वह बलपूर्वक हो या अनुमति के साथ।
Grammar Formation: Verb (stem) + させる (saseru)
Examples:
- 彼女に部屋を掃除させました。
- Kanojo ni heya o souji sasemashita.
- “I made her clean the room.”
- मैंने उससे कमरा साफ करवाया।
- 子供たちに早く寝させるようにしています。
- Kodomo-tachi ni hayaku nesaseru you ni shite imasu.
- “I make sure the children go to bed early.”
- मैं सुनिश्चित करता हूँ कि बच्चे जल्दी सो जाएं।
- 先生は学生に本を読ませる。
- Sensei wa gakusei ni hon o yomaseru.
- “The teacher makes the students read the book.”
- शिक्षक छात्रों से किताब पढ़वाते हैं।
Usage: “させる” (saseru) is frequently used in both spoken and written Japanese. It is particularly useful in scenarios where control, permission, or influence over another’s actions is involved. This form helps clarify who is initiating or responsible for an action and who is carrying it out, providing clear delineation of roles in the action.
56) させられる (saserareru): to be made to do something:
Explanation: “させられる” (saserareru) is the passive causative form in Japanese, combining the causative “させる” (saseru) with the passive form. This structure is used to express that someone is made to do something against their will or is forced to take action by someone else.
English Explanation: In English, “させられる” (saserareru) is equivalent to “be made to do something” or “be forced to do something.” It implies that the subject is compelled to perform an action, often indicating reluctance or lack of choice.
Hindi Explanation: “させられる” (saserareru) जापानी में निष्क्रिय प्रेरक रूप है। इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी को अनिच्छा से या किसी और द्वारा मजबूर किया जा रहा है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (stem) + させられる (saserareru)
Examples:
- 子供たちは嫌いな野菜を食べさせられた。
- Kodomo-tachi wa kirai na yasai o tabesaserareta.
- “The children were made to eat the vegetables they dislike.”
- बच्चों को नापसंद सब्जियां खाने के लिए मजबूर किया गया।
- 部長に報告書を書かせられました。
- Buchou ni houkokusho o kakaseraremashita.
- “I was made to write a report by my department chief.”
- मुझे विभाग प्रमुख ने रिपोर्ट लिखने के लिए मजबूर किया।
- 彼は学校で長い間待たせられた。
- Kare wa gakkou de nagai aida mataserareta.
- “He was made to wait at school for a long time.”
- उसे स्कूल में काफी देर तक इंतजार करने के लिए मजबूर किया गया।
Usage: “させられる” (saserareru) is commonly used when the speaker wants to convey that someone was compelled to perform an action, often unwillingly or under pressure. It emphasizes the controlling influence of an external entity, making it clear who is enforcing the action.
57) “し” (shi) and:
Explanation: “し” (shi) is a Japanese conjunction used to list multiple reasons or attributes in a sentence. It functions similarly to “and” in English but is used more to enumerate various reasons or characteristics rather than simply to connect items or ideas.
English Explanation: In English, “し” (shi) serves a similar role as “and” when listing, but it’s often used to emphasize each item or reason as a significant point on its own. It’s particularly useful in contexts where multiple justifications, characteristics, or actions are being presented to support a statement or argument.
Hindi Explanation: “し” (shi) जापानी में एक संयोजन है जो कई कारणों या विशेषताओं को सूचीबद्ध करने के लिए उपयोग में आता है। यह अंग्रेजी के “और” के समान है, लेकिन यह विभिन्न कारणों या विशेषताओं को गिनाने में अधिक प्रयोग होता है, न कि केवल वस्तुओं या विचारों को जोड़ने के लिए।
Grammar Formation: Phrase + し, Phrase + し, (and so on)
Examples:
- 彼は優しいし、面白いし、いい人です。
- Kare wa yasashii shi, omoshiroi shi, ii hito desu.
- “He is kind, and funny, and a good person.”
- वह दयालु है, मज़ाकिया है, और अच्छा इंसान है।
- このレストランは安いし、美味しいし、便利です。
- Kono resutoran wa yasui shi, oishii shi, benri desu.
- “This restaurant is cheap, and delicious, and convenient.”
- यह रेस्टोरेंट सस्ता है, स्वादिष्ट है, और सुविधाजनक है।
- 休みの日は読書をするし、映画を見るし、散歩もします。
- Yasumi no hi wa dokusho o suru shi, eiga o miru shi, sanpo mo shimasu.
- “On my days off, I read books, and watch movies, and go for walks.”
- मेरी छुट्टी के दिनों में, मैं किताबें पढ़ता हूँ, फिल्में देखता हूँ, और टहलने भी जाता हूँ।
Usage: “し” (shi) is frequently used in both spoken and written Japanese to provide a list of reasons or characteristics that support a statement or conclusion. This conjunction helps to emphasize each point individually, making it a versatile tool for enhancing arguments or descriptions in a conversation.
58) “しか~ない” (shika~nai) only, nothing but:
Explanation: “しか~ない” (shika~nai) is a Japanese grammatical structure used to express limitation or exclusivity, typically translating to “only” or “nothing but” in English. It implies that the situation or condition mentioned is the only one that exists or is possible under the given circumstances.
English Explanation: In English, “しか~ない” (shika~nai) is used to convey that there is no other option, choice, or possibility except for what is mentioned. This expression emphasizes the exclusiveness or restriction of the scenario being discussed.
Hindi Explanation: “しか~ない” (shika~nai) का उपयोग किसी स्थिति या परिस्थिति की विशिष्टता या सीमा को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है, जो “केवल” या “सिर्फ” के रूप में अनुवादित होता है। यह दर्शाता है कि वर्णित स्थिति के अलावा कोई अन्य विकल्प या संभावना मौजूद नहीं है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + しか + Verb in negative form (ない)
Examples:
- 十分しか時間がない。
- Juppun shika jikan ga nai.
- “There are only ten minutes left.”
- केवल दस मिनट बचे हैं।
- これしか方法がない。
- Kore shika houhou ga nai.
- “There is no other way but this.”
- इसके सिवा कोई और तरीका नहीं है।
- 彼しか知らない。
- Kare shika shiranai.
- “He is the only one who knows.”
- वही एकमात्र व्यक्ति है जो जानता है।
Usage: “しか~ない” (shika~nai) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to emphasize the lack of alternatives, making it a useful expression for highlighting exclusivity or limitation in various contexts. This structure is particularly effective in situations where the speaker wants to stress the constraints or scarcity of options available.
59) “そんなに” (sonna ni) so, so much, like that:
Explanation: “そんなに” (sonna ni) is a Japanese adverbial phrase used to describe the degree or extent of something. It translates to “so,” “so much,” or “like that” in English and is often used to emphasize the intensity or magnitude of an action, quality, or condition.
English Explanation: In English, “そんなに” (sonna ni) is used to express the extent or degree of something, similar to saying “so much” or “to that extent.” It emphasizes how something is done or the level at which it occurs.
Hindi Explanation: “そんなに” (sonna ni) का उपयोग किसी क्रिया, गुणवत्ता, या स्थिति की डिग्री या मात्रा को व्यक्त करने के लिए होता है। यह “इतना,” “बहुत अधिक,” या “उस तरह” के समान है और इसका उपयोग किसी चीज के किए जाने के तरीके या उसके होने की स्तर को जोर देने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Used with adjectives, verbs, or other adverbs: そんなに + adjective/verb/adverb
Examples:
- そんなに速く走らないでください。
- Sonna ni hayaku hashiranai de kudasai.
- “Please don’t run so fast.”
- कृपया इतनी तेजी से मत दौड़ो।
- そんなに多くの本を一度に読めますか?
- Sonna ni ooku no hon o ichido ni yomemasu ka?
- “Can you read so many books at once?”
- क्या आप एक साथ इतनी सारी किताबें पढ़ सकते हैं?
- 彼はそんなに悲しそうに見えました。
- Kare wa sonna ni kanashisou ni miemashita.
- “He looked so sad.”
- वह बहुत उदास दिखाई दिए।
Usage: “そんなに” (sonna ni) is frequently used in both spoken and written Japanese to communicate the extent to which something is true or the degree of an action. It is a versatile expression for emphasizing feelings, actions, or states, helping to convey nuances of intensity and extent effectively.
60) “それでも” (sore demo) but still, and yet:
Explanation: “それでも” (sore demo) is a Japanese conjunctive phrase used to introduce a contrasting or opposing statement despite a previously mentioned fact or situation. It roughly translates to “but still,” “and yet,” or “even so” in English.
English Explanation: In English, “それでも” (sore demo) can be translated as “but still” or “and yet.” It’s used to acknowledge the information or condition previously stated while introducing a contrast or exception that remains true regardless.
Hindi Explanation: “それでも” (sore demo) का उपयोग पहले दिए गए तथ्य या स्थिति को स्वीकार करने के बावजूद एक विरोधाभासी या अपवादात्मक बयान प्रस्तुत करने के लिए किया जाता है। यह “फिर भी,” “लेकिन फिर भी,” या “और फिर भी” के रूप में अनुवादित होता है।
Grammar Formation: Phrase/Clause + それでも
Examples:
- 雨が降っていた。それでも、彼らはサッカーをし続けた。
- Ame ga futteita. Sore demo, karera wa sakkaa o shitsuzuketa.
- “It was raining. But still, they continued playing soccer.”
- बारिश हो रही थी। फिर भी, उन्होंने फुटबॉल खेलना जारी रखा।
- 給料が少ない。それでも、彼は一生懸命働く。
- Kyuuryou ga sukunai. Sore demo, kare wa isshoukenmei hataraku.
- “The salary is low. Even so, he works hard.”
- वेतन कम है। फिर भी, वह कड़ी मेहनत करते हैं।
- 彼女は忙しい。それでも、時間を見つけて私を手伝ってくれた。
- Kanojo wa isogashii. Sore demo, jikan o mitsukete watashi o tetsudatte kureta.
- “She is busy. And yet, she found time to help me.”
- वह व्यस्त है। फिर भी, उसने मुझे मदद करने का समय निकाला।
Usage: “それでも” (sore demo) is used in everyday conversations and writing to emphasize resilience, consistency, or contradiction despite an adverse or unfavorable condition. It helps to contrast and highlight determination, exceptions, or opposing outcomes while acknowledging the previous statement.
61) “そうに” (sou ni) and “そうな” (sou na) seem, look like:
Explanation: “そうに” (sou ni) and “そうな” (sou na) are Japanese suffixes used to express the appearance or manner of something, typically translating to “seem” or “look like” in English. “そうに” modifies verbs to describe the manner in which an action is performed, suggesting it appears a certain way. “そうな” modifies nouns to describe the state or condition of something, indicating it seems a certain way.
English Explanation: In English, “そうに” (sou ni) and “そうな” (sou na) can be compared to expressions such as “seemingly,” “appears to be,” or “looks like.” “そうに” is used with verbs to describe how actions appear, while “そうな” is used with nouns to describe how things appear or seem.
Hindi Explanation: “そうに” (sou ni) और “そうな” (sou na) जापानी प्रत्यय हैं जो दर्शाते हैं कि कुछ कैसा प्रतीत होता है या लगता है। “そうに” क्रियाओं के साथ प्रयोग होता है और यह यह व्यक्त करता है कि कोई क्रिया किस प्रकार की दिखती है, जबकि “そうな” संज्ञाओं के साथ प्रयोग होता है और यह यह व्यक्त करता है कि कोई वस्तु या स्थिति कैसी प्रतीत होती है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (masu-stem) + そうに
2. Noun + そうな
Examples:
- 彼は楽しそうに話している。
- Kare wa tanoshisou ni hanashite iru.
- “He is talking as if he is having fun.”
- वह बात कर रहा है जैसे कि वह मजे कर रहा हो।
- そのニュースは本当そうな話です。
- Sono nyuusu wa hontousou na hanashi desu.
- “That news sounds like a true story.”
- वह खबर एक सच्ची कहानी जैसी लगती है।
- 彼女は疲れそうに歩いている。
- Kanojo wa tsukaresou ni aruite iru.
- “She is walking as if she is tired.”
- वह ऐसे चल रही है जैसे वह थकी हुई हो।
Usage: “そうに” (sou ni) and “そうな” (sou na) are widely used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe how actions, states, or things appear or seem based on observation or impression. These forms are essential for expressing subjective perceptions and making descriptive statements about the appearance or manner of something.
62.1) “そうだ” (sou da) I heard that, it is said that:
Explanation: “そうだ” (sou da) is a Japanese phrase used to indicate that the speaker is relaying information they have heard or that is generally believed to be true, without having directly observed it themselves. It translates to “I heard that” or “it is said that” in English.
English Explanation: In English, “そうだ” (sou da) functions similarly to saying “I heard that,” “it is said that,” or “they say that.” This usage is common when sharing information received from another source, emphasizing that the speaker is not the original source of the information.
Hindi Explanation: “そうだ” (sou da) का उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब वक्ता किसी ऐसी जानकारी को साझा कर रहा होता है जो उसने सुनी हो या जो सामान्य रूप से सत्य मानी जाती हो, बिना इसे स्वयं देखे। इसका अर्थ होता है “मैंने सुना है कि,” “कहा जाता है कि,” या “वे कहते हैं कि।”
Grammar Formation: Phrase/Clause + そうだ (sou da)
Examples:
- 明日は雨が降るそうだ。
- Ashita wa ame ga furu sou da.
- “I heard that it will rain tomorrow.”
- मैंने सुना है कि कल बारिश होगी।
- このレストランは美味しいそうだ。
- Kono resutoran wa oishii sou da.
- “They say this restaurant is delicious.”
- कहा जाता है कि यह रेस्टोरेंट स्वादिष्ट है।
- 彼はもうすぐ退職するそうだ。
- Kare wa mousugu taishoku suru sou da.
- “It is said that he will retire soon.”
- उनके जल्दी सेवानिवृत्त होने की बात कही जा रही है।
Usage: “そうだ” (sou da) is frequently used in everyday conversations to relay information that the speaker has heard from others. It allows the speaker to share knowledge or news without committing to the truth of the statement, thus maintaining a level of indirectness. This expression is particularly useful in maintaining social harmony by not claiming direct knowledge.
62.2) “そうだ” (sou da) look like, appear, seem :
Explanation: “そうだ” (sou da) can also be used as a suffix to verbs and adjectives to indicate that something appears to be the case or seems like it will happen based on observation. It translates to “looks like,” “appears,” or “seems” in English.
English Explanation: In English, “そうだ” (sou da) is equivalent to phrases like “looks like,” “seems,” or “appears.” It is used when drawing conclusions based on visual cues or information suggesting an action or state.
Hindi Explanation: “そうだ” (sou da) का उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब किसी क्रिया या विशेषण के आधार पर किसी स्थिति या घटना के बारे में अनुमान लगाया जा सके। इसका अर्थ होता है “लगता है,” “दिखाई पड़ता है,” या “ऐसा प्रतीत होता है।”
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (masu-stem) + そうだ
2. Adjective (minus the last い) + そうだ
Examples:
- 雨が降りそうだ。
- Ame ga furisou da.
- “It looks like it will rain.”
- ऐसा लगता है कि बारिश होने वाली है।
- このケーキは美味しそうだ。
- Kono keeki wa oishisou da.
- “This cake looks delicious.”
- यह केक स्वादिष्ट लग रहा है।
- 彼は疲れていそうだ。
- Kare wa tsukareteisou da.
- “He seems to be tired.”
- वह थका हुआ लग रहा है।
Usage: This form of “そうだ” (sou da) is widely used in spoken Japanese when describing things that seem likely to occur or appear to be in a particular state based on visual or contextual clues. It helps convey personal observations or assumptions regarding actions or qualities, providing a useful way to describe one’s impression or expectation.
63) すぎる (sugiru): too much:
Explanation: “すぎる” (sugiru) is a Japanese verb suffix used to express excessiveness or an extreme degree of a certain quality. It attaches to the stem of adjectives and verbs to indicate that something is “too much” or “excessive.”
English Explanation: In English, “すぎる” (sugiru) can be translated to “too much” or “excessively.” It is used to describe actions or states that go beyond what is considered normal or desirable.
Hindi Explanation: “すぎる” (sugiru) एक जापानी क्रिया प्रत्यय है जो अत्यधिकता या किसी विशेषता की चरम सीमा को व्यक्त करता है। इसे विशेषणों और क्रियाओं के मूल रूप के साथ जोड़ा जाता है ताकि यह दर्शाया जा सके कि कुछ “बहुत ज्यादा” या “अत्यधिक” है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Adjective (stem) + すぎる (sugiru)
2. Verb (masu-stem) + すぎる (sugiru)
Examples:
- このケーキは甘すぎる。
- Kono keeki wa amasugiru.
- “This cake is too sweet.”
- यह केक बहुत मीठा है।
- 彼は話しすぎた。
- Kare wa hanashisugita.
- “He talked too much.”
- उसने बहुत ज्यादा बात की।
- 高すぎる価格。
- Takasugiru kakaku.
- “The price is too high.”
- कीमत बहुत ज्यादा है।
Usage: “すぎる” (sugiru) is frequently used in both spoken and written Japanese to express when something exceeds acceptable limits or when describing excessive actions. It helps convey the speaker’s opinion that an aspect of something is more than necessary, often carrying a negative connotation.
63) たばかり (ta bakari): just did, something just happened
Explanation: “たばかり” (ta bakari) is a Japanese grammatical structure used to indicate that an action has just been completed or an event has just occurred. It is formed by adding “ばかり” to the past tense of a verb, indicating recency.
English Explanation: In English, “たばかり” (ta bakari) translates to “just did” or “has just happened.” It’s used to express that something occurred very recently, emphasizing the closeness in time.
Hindi Explanation: “たばかり” (ta bakari) का उपयोग यह दर्शाने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई क्रिया हाल ही में संपन्न हुई है या कोई घटना हाल ही में घटित हुई है। यह “अभी किया” या “अभी हुआ” के रूप में अनुवादित होता है और हाल के समय की निकटता पर जोर देता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (past form) + ばかり (bakari)
Examples:
- 昼ご飯を食べたばかりです。
- Hirugohan o tabeta bakari desu.
- “I just ate lunch.”
- मैंने अभी लंच खाया है।
- 彼は出かけたばかりです。
- Kare wa dekaketa bakari desu.
- “He has just left.”
- वह अभी अभी निकला है।
- 映画を見たばかりだ。
- Eiga o mita bakari da.
- “I have just watched the movie.”
- मैंने अभी फिल्म देखी है।
Usage: “たばかり” (ta bakari) is commonly used in spoken Japanese to inform or clarify that an action has occurred recently. This expression is particularly useful for providing updates or making clarifications about recent activities, especially when the timing is relevant to the conversation.
64) たがる (tagaru): to want to
Explanation: “たがる” (tagaru) is a Japanese verb suffix used to describe someone else’s apparent desires or wants. It is typically used when speaking about someone’s evident inclination or desire to do something, as directly expressing someone else’s emotions or desires in Japanese can be considered presumptuous.
English Explanation: In English, “たがる” (tagaru) translates to “seems to want to” or “appears to want to.” This form is used when the speaker is inferring another person’s desires based on their actions or expressions, rather than stating them as facts.
Hindi Explanation: “たがる” (tagaru) का उपयोग दूसरे व्यक्ति की इच्छाओं या चाहतों को व्यक्त करने के लिए होता है, जब वक्ता उस व्यक्ति की क्रियाओं या अभिव्यक्तियों के आधार पर उनकी इच्छाओं का अनुमान लगा रहा होता है। इसका अर्थ होता है “प्रतीत होता है कि चाहता है” या “चाहता प्रतीत होता है।”
Grammar Formation: Verb (masu-stem) + たがる (tagaru)
Examples:
- 彼は新しい車を買いたがっています。
- Kare wa atarashii kuruma o kaitagatte imasu.
- “He seems to want to buy a new car.”
- वह नई कार खरीदना चाहता प्रतीत होता है।
- 彼女はアイスクリームを食べたがっている。
- Kanojo wa aisukurīmu o tabetagatte iru.
- “She appears to want to eat ice cream.”
- वह आइसक्रीम खाना चाहती प्रतीत होती है।
- 子供たちは公園に行きたがっています。
- Kodomo-tachi wa kōen ni ikitagatte imasu.
- “The children seem to want to go to the park.”
- बच्चे पार्क जाना चाहते प्रतीत होते हैं।
Usage: “たがる” (tagaru) is commonly used in spoken and written Japanese when discussing others’ desires indirectly. It is especially useful in situations where direct expression of another’s personal desires is culturally sensitive. This form helps maintain a respectful distance when commenting on what others might want or feel.
65) たら (tara): if, after, when
Explanation: “たら” (tara) is a Japanese conditional and temporal conjunction used to indicate a condition or the consequence of an event. It can translate to “if,” “when,” or “after” in English, depending on the context.
English Explanation: In English, “たら” (tara) serves multiple purposes. As a conditional, it means “if” and is used to introduce a hypothetical situation and its possible outcome. As a temporal conjunction, it translates to “when” or “after,” indicating that one event follows another.
Hindi Explanation: “たら” (tara) का उपयोग जापानी में शर्तीय और कालिक संयोजन के रूप में होता है, जो एक शर्त या किसी घटना के परिणाम को दर्शाता है। यह “अगर,” “जब,” या “के बाद” के रूप में अनुवादित हो सकता है, संदर्भ के आधार पर।
Grammar Formation: Verb (past form) + たら (tara)
Examples:
- 雨が降ったら、家にいましょう。
- Ame ga futtara, ie ni imashou.
- “If it rains, let’s stay at home.”
- अगर बारिश होती है, तो चलो घर पर रहते हैं।
- 彼が来たら、始めましょう。
- Kare ga kitara, hajimemashou.
- “When he comes, let’s start.”
- जब वह आएगा, तो चलो शुरू करते हैं।
- そのニュースを聞いたら、すぐに彼に電話しました。
- Sono nyuusu o kiitara, sugu ni kare ni denwa shimashita.
- “After I heard the news, I immediately called him.”
- उस खबर को सुनने के बाद, मैंने तुरंत उसे फोन किया।
Usage: “たら” (tara) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese. It is versatile for setting conditions or sequencing events, making it essential for constructing hypothetical scenarios or planning actions based on specific occurrences. This conjunction helps in expressing conditions and consequences clearly and concisely.
66) たらどう (tara dou): why don’t you
Explanation: “たらどう” (tara dou) is a Japanese expression used to make a suggestion or offer advice. It is a combination of the conditional “たら” (tara), meaning “if,” and “どう” (dou), meaning “how.” Together, they form a phrase that translates to “how about if…” or “why don’t you…” in English, often used to propose an action or solution.
English Explanation: In English, “たらどう” (tara dou) translates to “why don’t you…” or “how about…” It’s used to suggest an action or solution in a polite and indirect way, making it a helpful expression for giving advice or making recommendations without being too direct.
Hindi Explanation: “たらどう” (tara dou) का उपयोग किसी कार्यवाही या समाधान का प्रस्ताव रखने के लिए किया जाता है, जिसे अंग्रेजी में “क्यों नहीं…” या “कैसा रहेगा अगर…” के रूप में अनुवादित किया जाता है। यह विनम्र और परोक्ष तरीके से सलाह देने या सुझाव देने के लिए उपयोगी है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (conditional form, past) + たらどう (tara dou)
Examples:
- もっと勉強したらどう?
- Motto benkyou shitara dou?
- “Why don’t you study more?”
- तुम और अधिक पढ़ाई क्यों नहीं करते?
- 休みを取ったらどうですか?
- Yasumi o tottara dou desu ka?
- “How about taking a break?”
- तुम थोड़ा आराम क्यों नहीं कर लेते?
- その方法を試したらどうかな?
- Sono houhou o tameshitara dou kana?
- “What if you try that method?”
- उस तरीके को आजमा कर देखते क्यों नहीं?
Usage: “たらどう” (tara dou) is widely used in spoken Japanese to make suggestions in a polite and considerate manner. It is especially useful in conversations where offering advice or proposing alternatives without seeming too imposing or authoritative. This expression facilitates smooth and respectful communication, especially when navigating sensitive or personal topics.
67) たところ (ta tokoro): just finished doing, was just
Explanation: “たところ” (ta tokoro) is a Japanese phrase that means “just finished doing” or “was just.” It’s used to indicate that an action has been completed very recently.
English Explanation: In English, “たところ” (ta tokoro) translates to “just finished doing” or “was just.” It shows that an action was completed in the immediate past.
Hindi Explanation: “たところ” (ta tokoro) का उपयोग हाल ही में पूरी की गई क्रिया को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है। इसका अर्थ होता है “अभी-अभी किया” या “अभी-अभी हुआ।”
Grammar Formation: Verb (past form) + たところ (ta tokoro)
Examples:
- 宿題を終えたところです。
- Shukudai o oeta tokoro desu.
- “I have just finished my homework.”
- मैंने अभी-अभी अपना होमवर्क पूरा किया है।
- 映画が始まったところです。
- Eiga ga hajimatta tokoro desu.
- “The movie has just started.”
- फिल्म अभी शुरू ही हुई है।
- 彼は家に帰ったところです。
- Kare wa ie ni kaetta tokoro desu.
- “He has just returned home.”
- वह अभी-अभी घर लौटा है।
Usage: “たところ” (ta tokoro) is commonly used to describe actions that have just occurred. It’s particularly useful for conveying that something has been completed or that someone has just finished doing something.
68) たとえ~ても (tatoe ~ temo): even if
Explanation: “たとえ~ても” (tatoe ~ temo) is a conditional expression used to convey that something will happen or be true regardless of a specific condition. The phrase “たとえ” (tatoe) means “even if” or “even though,” while “ても” (temo) is the conditional form meaning “even if.”
English Explanation: In English, “たとえ~ても” (tatoe ~ temo) translates to “even if.” It indicates that a result will occur regardless of a given condition.
Hindi Explanation: “たとえ~ても” (tatoe ~ temo) का उपयोग यह दर्शाने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई परिणाम निश्चित स्थिति की परवाह किए बिना होगा। इसका अनुवाद “भले ही” के रूप में किया जा सकता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. たとえ + Verb (te form) + も (mo)
2. たとえ + Adjective (te form) + も (mo)
3. たとえ + Noun + でも (demo)
Examples:
- たとえ雨が降っても、私は行きます。
- Tatoe ame ga futte mo, watashi wa ikimasu.
- “Even if it rains, I will go.”
- भले ही बारिश हो, मैं जाऊंगा।
- たとえ疲れていても、彼女は練習を続けます。
- Tatoe tsukarete ite mo, kanojo wa renshuu o tsuzukemasu.
- “Even if she is tired, she continues to practice.”
- भले ही वह थकी हो, वह अभ्यास जारी रखती है।
- たとえお金がなくても、幸せになれる。
- Tatoe okane ga nakute mo, shiawase ni nareru.
- “Even if I have no money, I can be happy.”
- भले ही मेरे पास पैसे न हों, मैं खुश रह सकता हूँ।
Usage: “たとえ~ても” (tatoe ~ temo) is frequently used to highlight determination or resolve, expressing that a specific action will occur or a condition will remain regardless of potential obstacles. It’s suitable for emphasizing one’s intentions or discussing situations where external factors are unlikely to change an outcome.
69) たり~たり (tari~tari): do such things like:
Explanation: “たり~たり” (tari~tari) is a Japanese grammatical structure used to list multiple actions or states, indicating a variety of activities or examples without enumerating all possibilities. It is used to suggest doing various things like those mentioned.
English Explanation: In English, “たり~たり” (tari~tari) can be translated to expressions like “do such things as” or “do things like.” It’s used to list several activities or states, usually in a non-exhaustive manner, suggesting that these are just examples and other similar activities may also occur.
Hindi Explanation: “たり~たり” (tari~tari) का उपयोग कई क्रियाओं या स्थितियों की सूची बनाने के लिए किया जाता है, यह दर्शाता है कि वर्णित चीजें उदाहरण हैं और अन्य समान गतिविधियाँ भी हो सकती हैं। इसका अनुवाद “जैसे काम करना” या “ऐसी गतिविधियाँ करना” के रूप में किया जा सकता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb 1 (past form) + たり, Verb 2 (past form) + たり, etc.
Examples:
- 週末には映画を見たり、本を読んだりします。
- Shuumatsu ni wa eiga o mitari, hon o yondari shimasu.
- “On weekends, I do things like watch movies and read books.”
- सप्ताहांत में, मैं फिल्में देखता हूँ और किताबें पढ़ता हूँ।
- 彼は音楽を聴いたり、ギターを弾いたりするのが好きです。
- Kare wa ongaku o kiitari, gitaa o hiitari suru no ga suki desu.
- “He likes to do things like listening to music and playing the guitar.”
- वह संगीत सुनना और गिटार बजाना पसंद करता है।
- 旅行中には、新しい食べ物を試したり、美術館を訪れたりします。
- Ryokouchuu ni wa, atarashii tabemono o tameshitari, bijutsukan o otozuretari shimasu.
- “During trips, I do things like trying new foods and visiting museums.”
- यात्रा के दौरान, मैं नई खाद्य सामग्री का प्रयास करता हूँ और संग्रहालयों का दौरा करता हूँ।
Usage: “たり~たり” (tari~tari) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese when providing examples of activities without implying a complete list. This structure is particularly useful for casual descriptions of habits, preferences, or experiences, allowing the speaker to convey a sense of variety and spontaneity in their actions.
70) てあげる (te ageru): to do something for someone
Explanation: “てあげる” (te ageru) is a Japanese grammatical expression used when someone does something for another person. “て” (te) is the “te-form” of a verb, and “あげる” (ageru) means “to give,” so this expression implies doing something kind or helpful for someone else.
English Explanation: In English, “てあげる” (te ageru) translates to “to do something for someone.” It emphasizes that the speaker is performing an action for the benefit of another person, often conveying a positive or generous attitude.
Hindi Explanation: “てあげる” (te ageru) का अर्थ है “किसी के लिए कुछ करना।” यह बताता है कि वक्ता किसी दूसरे व्यक्ति के लिए कुछ कर रहा है, जो कि उदारता या सकारात्मकता के साथ किया गया हो।
Grammar Formation: Verb (te-form) + てあげる (te ageru)
Examples:
- 友達にプレゼントを買ってあげました。
- Tomodachi ni purezento o katte agemashita.
- “I bought a gift for my friend.”
- मैंने अपने दोस्त के लिए एक उपहार खरीदा।
- 私は彼に料理を作ってあげるつもりです。
- Watashi wa kare ni ryouri o tsukutte ageru tsumori desu.
- “I plan to cook for him.”
- मैं उसके लिए खाना बनाने का इरादा रखता/रखती हूँ।
- 母は子供たちに新しい服を作ってあげた。
- Haha wa kodomotachi ni atarashii fuku o tsukutte ageta.
- “My mother made new clothes for the children.”
- मेरी माँ ने बच्चों के लिए नए कपड़े बनाए।
Usage: “てあげる” (te ageru) is typically used when the subject provides a service or does a favor for someone of similar or lower status, like a friend or family member. This phrase is not used to imply doing something for someone of higher status (like a superior at work), as that would require more respectful language.
71) てある (te aru): something is/has been done
Explanation: “てある” (te aru) is a Japanese grammatical structure used to indicate that something has been done intentionally by someone for a particular purpose and that the resulting state is still in effect. The verb “ある” (aru) means “to exist,” and the “て” (te) form of a verb indicates a completed action.
English Explanation: In English, “てある” (te aru) translates to “has been done” or “is done.” It implies that a specific action was carried out with intention, and the result is currently maintained.
Hindi Explanation: “てある” (te aru) का अर्थ है “किया गया है” या “हो चुका है।” यह इस बात को इंगित करता है कि किसी कार्य को किसी उद्देश्य के लिए जानबूझकर किया गया था और उसका परिणाम अभी भी प्रभावी है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (te-form) + てある (te aru)
Examples:
- テーブルにお茶が用意してあります。
- Teeburu ni ocha ga youi shite arimasu.
- “Tea has been prepared on the table.”
- मेज पर चाय तैयार की गई है।
- 旅行の予定がもう書いてあります。
- Ryokou no yotei ga mou kaite arimasu.
- “The travel plans have already been written down.”
- यात्रा की योजना पहले ही लिखी जा चुकी है।
- 玄関のドアが閉めてあります。
- Genkan no doa ga shimete arimasu.
- “The front door has been closed.”
- मुख्य द्वार बंद कर दिया गया है।
Usage: “てある” (te aru) is used when an action has been done with a purpose and remains in that state. It emphasizes that the current state or condition was achieved through someone’s effort and is deliberately maintained. The structure is often used with transitive verbs.
72) てほしい (te hoshii): I need you to
Explanation: “てほしい” (te hoshii) is a Japanese expression used to express a desire for someone else to do a particular action. The verb “て” (te) form is used to denote the action, while “ほしい” (hoshii) means “to want.” Combined, it indicates that the speaker wishes someone to do something.
English Explanation: In English, “てほしい” (te hoshii) translates to “I need/want you to.” It conveys the speaker’s desire for another person to perform a specific action.
Hindi Explanation: “てほしい” (te hoshii) का अर्थ है “मैं चाहता हूँ कि आप यह करें।” यह वक्ता की किसी दूसरे व्यक्ति से किसी खास कार्य की इच्छा को व्यक्त करता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (te-form) + てほしい (te hoshii)
Examples:
- 彼に手伝ってほしいです。
- Kare ni tetsudatte hoshii desu.
- “I want him to help.”
- मैं चाहता/चाहती हूँ कि वह मदद करे।
- 子供たちに宿題を早く終わらせてほしい。
- Kodomo-tachi ni shukudai o hayaku owarasete hoshii.
- “I want the kids to finish their homework quickly.”
- मैं चाहता/चाहती हूँ कि बच्चे अपना होमवर्क जल्दी खत्म करें।
- 彼女にはもっと自信を持ってほしい。
- Kanojo ni wa motto jishin o motte hoshii.
- “I want her to have more confidence.”
- मैं चाहता/चाहती हूँ कि उसमें अधिक आत्मविश्वास हो।
Usage: “てほしい” (te hoshii) is often used to make requests or express desires for others to take a certain action. It is common in conversations with friends, family, or those close to you and can vary in politeness depending on the context. For more polite usage, expressions like “ていただきたい” (te itadakitai) can be used.
73) ていく (te iku): to go on, to start
Explanation: “ていく” (te iku) is a Japanese grammatical structure that combines the “て” (te) form of a verb with “いく” (iku), which means “to go.” This expression often indicates an action that will continue into the future or begin to unfold as time goes on.
English Explanation: In English, “ていく” (te iku) translates to “to go on” or “to start.” It implies a progression or change over time, suggesting that an action will continue or develop from this point onward.
Hindi Explanation: “ていく” (te iku) का अर्थ है “जारी रखना” या “शुरू करना।” यह समय के साथ किसी क्रिया की प्रगति या बदलाव को दर्शाता है, जो इस समय से आगे बढ़ेगा।
Grammar Formation: Verb (te-form) + ていく (te iku)
Examples:
- 今からもっと寒くなっていきます。
- Ima kara motto samuku natte ikimasu.
- “It will get colder from now on.”
- अब से और ठंडा होता जाएगा।
- 彼は新しい技術を学んでいくつもりです。
- Kare wa atarashii gijutsu o manande iku tsumori desu.
- “He plans to keep learning new technologies.”
- वह नई तकनीकें सीखता रहेगा।
- これからも経済が成長していくと考えています。
- Kore kara mo keizai ga seichou shite iku to kangaete imasu.
- “I believe that the economy will continue to grow from now on.”
- मैं मानता हूँ कि अर्थव्यवस्था अब से आगे भी बढ़ती रहेगी।
Usage: “ていく” (te iku) is used to convey a sense of continuation or change that unfolds progressively, emphasizing that an action will develop or continue from the current moment onward. It’s common in conversations where future intentions or developments are being discussed.
74) ているところ (teiru tokoro): in the process of doing
Explanation: “ているところ” (teiru tokoro) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that someone is currently in the middle of performing an action. It combines “ている” (teiru), the continuous form of a verb, with “ところ” (tokoro), which means “place” or “point,” to emphasize the ongoing nature of an action.
English Explanation: In English, “ているところ” (teiru tokoro) translates to “in the process of” or “currently doing.” It is used to specifically highlight that an action is actively underway at the moment of speaking.
Hindi Explanation: “ているところ” (teiru tokoro) का अर्थ है “कर रहे हैं” या “क्रिया के मध्य में।” यह व्यक्त करता है कि कोई क्रिया बोलने के समय सक्रिय रूप से चल रही है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (te-form) + いる + ところ (teiru tokoro)
Examples:
- 彼は今、本を読んでいるところです。
- Kare wa ima, hon o yonde iru tokoro desu.
- “He is in the process of reading a book right now.”
- वह अभी एक किताब पढ़ रहा है।
- 私たちは会議をしているところです。
- Watashitachi wa kaigi o shite iru tokoro desu.
- “We are currently in the process of having a meeting.”
- हम अभी एक मीटिंग कर रहे हैं।
- 彼女は食事を作っているところです。
- Kanojo wa shokuji o tsukutte iru tokoro desu.
- “She is in the process of cooking a meal.”
- वह खाना बना रही है।
Usage: “ているところ” (teiru tokoro) is commonly used in spoken and written Japanese to provide real-time updates or describe actions currently being performed. It is especially useful for giving a vivid, immediate sense of ongoing activities.
75) ていただけませんか (te itadakemasen ka): could you please
Explanation: “ていただけませんか” (te itadakemasen ka) is a polite Japanese expression used to make requests. It combines the “て” (te) form of a verb with “いただけませんか” (itadakemasen ka), which is a humble way of saying “please receive,” thus politely asking someone to do something.
English Explanation: In English, “ていただけませんか” (te itadakemasen ka) can be translated as “could you please.” It’s a polite way to request someone to perform an action.
Hindi Explanation: “ていただけませんか” (te itadakemasen ka) का अर्थ है “क्या आप कृपया” या “कृपया करेंगे।” यह किसी से विनम्रता से कुछ करने का अनुरोध करने का एक तरीका है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (te-form) + いただけませんか (itadakemasen ka)
Examples:
- この書類に記入していただけませんか。
- Kono shorui ni kinyuu shite itadakemasen ka.
- “Could you please fill out this form?”
- क्या आप कृपया इस फॉर्म को भर सकते हैं?
- もう一度説明していただけませんか。
- Mou ichido setsumei shite itadakemasen ka.
- “Could you please explain it one more time?”
- क्या आप इसे एक बार और समझा सकते हैं?
- 明日までに報告書を提出していただけませんか。
- Ashita made ni houkokusho o teishutsu shite itadakemasen ka.
- “Could you please submit the report by tomorrow?”
- क्या आप कृपया कल तक रिपोर्ट सबमिट कर सकते हैं?
Usage: “ていただけませんか” (te itadakemasen ka) is used to request an action politely. It is often heard in business or formal settings where a respectful tone is necessary, and is considered more polite than other forms like “てください” (te kudasai).
76) てくれる (te kureru): to do something for someone
Explanation: “てくれる” (te kureru) is a Japanese grammatical expression used when someone does something beneficial for the speaker. It emphasizes the giver’s action towards the speaker, expressing gratitude or acknowledgment of the favor or help provided.
English Explanation: In English, “てくれる” (te kureru) can be translated as “to do something for me.” It indicates that someone else is performing an action that benefits the speaker, and it carries a tone of appreciation.
Hindi Explanation: “てくれる” (te kureru) का उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब कोई व्यक्ति वक्ता के लिए कुछ करता है। यह वक्ता के लिए किए गए कार्य को व्यक्त करता है और इसमें आभार या प्रशंसा का भाव होता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (te-form) + くれる (kureru)
Examples:
- 友達が私のために宿題を手伝ってくれた。
- Tomodachi ga watashi no tame ni shukudai o tetsudatte kureta.
- “My friend helped me with my homework.”
- मेरे दोस्त ने मेरी होमवर्क में मदद की।
- 彼が私にプレゼントをくれました。
- Kare ga watashi ni purezento o kuremashita.
- “He gave me a present.”
- उसने मुझे एक उपहार दिया।
- 先生が無料でレッスンを教えてくれる。
- Sensei ga muryou de ressun o oshiete kureru.
- “The teacher will teach me the lesson for free.”
- शिक्षक मुझे मुफ्त में पाठ पढ़ाएंगे।
Usage: “てくれる” (te kureru) is commonly used in casual and familiar contexts to express actions done for the speaker by someone else, often conveying gratitude and personal connection. It is used when the action directly benefits the speaker and is perceived positively.
77) てくる (te kuru): to come to, to become, to continue
Explanation: “てくる” (te kuru) combines the “て” (te) form of a verb with “くる” (kuru), which means “to come.” This structure indicates a change or continuation towards the speaker or the current point in time. It often suggests a progression or development that has started in the past and is continuing up to the present.
English Explanation: In English, “てくる” (te kuru) can be translated as “to come to,” “to become,” or “to continue.” It’s used to describe actions or states approaching or changing over time towards the present moment.
Hindi Explanation: “てくる” (te kuru) का उपयोग किसी क्रिया या स्थिति के समय के साथ विकसित होने या वर्तमान क्षण की ओर आने को व्यक्त करने के लिए होता है। इसका अनुवाद “आना,” “बनना,” या “जारी रखना” के रूप में किया जा सकता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (te-form) + くる (kuru)
Examples:
- 季節が冷たくなってくる。
- Kisetsu ga tsumetakute kuru.
- “The season is becoming colder.”
- मौसम ठंडा होता जा रहा है।
- 彼は日本語が上手になってきた。
- Kare wa nihongo ga jouzu ni natte kita.
- “He has become proficient in Japanese.”
- उसकी जापानी भाषा में कुशलता आ गई है।
- 最近、彼は忙しくなってきています。
- Saikin, kare wa isogashiku natte kite imasu.
- “Recently, he has been getting busier.”
- हाल ही में, वह अधिक व्यस्त होता जा रहा है।
Usage: “てくる” (te kuru) is widely used in both spoken and written Japanese to indicate actions or states that have been progressing over time and are still relevant at the moment of speaking. It highlights the development or change that has been continuing up to the present or that will continue into the near future.
78) てみる (te miru): to try to
Explanation: “てみる” (te miru) is a Japanese grammatical structure that adds “みる” (miru), meaning “to try” or “to attempt,” to the “て” (te) form of a verb. This expression is used to indicate that someone is attempting to do something, often to see what will happen or to experience something new.
English Explanation: In English, “てみる” (te miru) translates to “to try to” or “to attempt to.” It conveys the idea of experimenting or giving something a shot to see the outcome or gain experience.
Hindi Explanation: “てみる” (te miru) का उपयोग किसी क्रिया को आज़माने या प्रयास करने के लिए किया जाता है। यह “कोशिश करना” या “प्रयास करना” के रूप में अनुवादित होता है, और यह दर्शाता है कि व्यक्ति कुछ नया देखने या अनुभव करने के लिए कुछ कर रहा है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (te-form) + みる (miru)
Examples:
- 新しいレシピを試してみます。
- Atarashii reshipi o tameshite mimasu.
- “I will try the new recipe.”
- मैं नई रेसिपी को आज़माऊंगा।
- 日本語で手紙を書いてみた。
- Nihongo de tegami o kaite mita.
- “I tried writing a letter in Japanese.”
- मैंने जापानी में एक पत्र लिखने की कोशिश की।
- それを修理してみる価値がある。
- Sore o shuuri shite miru kachi ga aru.
- “It is worth trying to repair that.”
- उसे मरम्मत करने की कोशिश करने लायक है।
Usage: “てみる” (te miru) is frequently used in everyday Japanese conversation to express the intention to try or test something out. It’s useful for discussing experiments, personal challenges, or new experiences, adding a sense of exploration or curiosity to the action.
79) ても (temo): even if, even though
Explanation: “ても” (temo) is a Japanese conjunction used to express a condition of contrast or opposition. It attaches to the “て” (te) form of a verb to convey the meaning “even if” or “even though,” indicating that the action or state will not change the outcome or situation.
English Explanation: In English, “ても” (temo) translates to “even if” or “even though.” It is used to introduce a hypothetical situation or condition that does not affect the outcome of the main statement.
Hindi Explanation: “ても” (temo) का अर्थ है “भले ही” या “यद्यपि।” यह विपरीत या विरोधी स्थिति की शर्त व्यक्त करता है, जो दर्शाता है कि मुख्य कथन के परिणाम या स्थिति पर इसका प्रभाव नहीं पड़ेगा।
Grammar Formation: Verb (te-form) + も (temo)
Examples:
- 雨が降っても、私たちはピクニックに行きます。
- Ame ga futte temo, watashitachi wa pikunikku ni ikimasu.
- “Even if it rains, we will go on a picnic.”
- भले ही बारिश हो, हम पिकनिक पर जाएंगे।
- 彼が反対しても、その計画を進めるつもりです。
- Kare ga hantai shite temo, sono keikaku o susumeru tsumori desu.
- “Even though he objects, I plan to proceed with the plan.”
- यद्यपि वह विरोध करता है, मैं योजना को आगे बढ़ाने का इरादा रखता हूँ।
- どんなに忙しくても、健康を維持することが大切です。
- Donna ni isogashikute temo, kenkou o iji suru koto ga taisetsu desu.
- “No matter how busy you are, it is important to maintain your health.”
- आप चाहे कितने भी व्यस्त हों, अपने स्वास्थ्य का ध्यान रखना महत्वपूर्ण है।
Usage: “ても” (temo) is widely used in both spoken and written Japanese to express conditions that are contrary to expectations or to emphasize that a condition will not change the outcome. It is useful for stating determination, persistence, or the irrelevance of obstacles.
80) てもらう (te morau): to get somebody to do something
Explanation: “てもらう” (te morau) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that the speaker is receiving an action from someone else. It combines the “て” (te) form of a verb with “もらう” (morau), which means “to receive.” This structure is used to express that the speaker benefits from the action performed by another person.
English Explanation: In English, “てもらう” (te morau) translates to “to have someone do something” or “to get somebody to do something.” It emphasizes the speaker’s reception of a favor or service.
Hindi Explanation: “てもらう” (te morau) का उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब वक्ता किसी और से कोई कार्य करवा रहा होता है। यह “किसी से कुछ करवाना” या “किसी को कुछ करने के लिए प्राप्त करना” के रूप में अनुवादित होता है और यह दर्शाता है कि क्रिया से वक्ता को लाभ हो रहा है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (te-form) + もらう (morau)
Examples:
- 友達に宿題を手伝ってもらった。
- Tomodachi ni shukudai o tetsudatte moratta.
- “I had my friend help me with my homework.”
- मैंने अपने दोस्त से होमवर्क में मदद करवाई।
- 上司にプロジェクトの承認をもらう。
- Joushi ni purojekuto no shounin o morau.
- “I will get approval for the project from my boss.”
- मैं अपने बॉस से प्रोजेक्ट की मंजूरी प्राप्त करूंगा।
- 彼女にアドバイスをもらいました。
- Kanojo ni adobaisu o moraimashita.
- “I received advice from her.”
- मुझे उससे सलाह मिली।
Usage: “てもらう” (te morau) is commonly used in both formal and informal Japanese contexts. It is especially helpful when expressing gratitude or dependency on others for assistance, often emphasizing the speaker’s gratitude or dependency in receiving the action.
81) ておく (te oku): to do something in advance
Explanation: “ておく” (te oku) is a Japanese expression used to describe an action performed in preparation or anticipation of a future need or condition. It combines the “て” (te) form of a verb with “おく” (oku), which means “to put” or “to leave.” This structure implies doing something now to benefit a future situation.
English Explanation: In English, “ておく” (te oku) translates to “to do something in advance” or “to prepare.” It conveys the idea of taking action beforehand to avoid problems or to ensure that things go smoothly later.
Hindi Explanation: “ておく” (te oku) का उपयोग भविष्य की आवश्यकता या स्थिति की प्रत्याशा में किसी क्रिया को करने के लिए होता है। यह “पहले से कुछ करना” या “तैयारी करना” के रूप में अनुवादित होता है और यह दर्शाता है कि क्रिया को भविष्य में लाभ के लिए अभी किया जा रहा है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (te-form) + おく (oku)
Examples:
- 旅行の前に切符を買っておきます。
- Ryokou no mae ni kippu o katte okimasu.
- “I will buy the tickets in advance before the trip.”
- मैं यात्रा से पहले टिकट खरीद कर रखूंगा।
- 冬が来る前に暖房を点検しておこう。
- Fuyu ga kuru mae ni danbou o tenken shite okou.
- “Let’s check the heating system before winter comes.”
- सर्दी आने से पहले चलो हीटिंग सिस्टम की जाँच कर लेते हैं।
- 明日の会議のために資料を準備しておきます。
- Ashita no kaigi no tame ni shiryou o junbi shite okimasu.
- “I will prepare the documents in advance for tomorrow’s meeting.”
- मैं कल की मीटिंग के लिए पहले से दस्तावेज़ तैयार करूंगा।
Usage: “ておく” (te oku) is frequently used in both spoken and written Japanese to indicate proactive or precautionary actions. It is particularly helpful in contexts where planning and preparation are emphasized, helping to communicate the speaker’s foresight and careful planning.
82) てしまう (te shimau): to do something by accident, to finish completely
Explanation: “てしまう” (te shimau) is a Japanese grammatical construction that adds “しまう” (shimau) to the “て” (te) form of a verb. It expresses that something was done unintentionally or regretfully, or it can indicate the complete and final completion of an action.
English Explanation: In English, “てしまう” (te shimau) can translate to “end up doing” for unintended actions or “completely finish” for actions that are thoroughly completed. It often carries a nuance of regret when used to describe accidental or undesirable outcomes.
Hindi Explanation: “てしまう” (te shimau) का उपयोग गलती से कुछ करने या कोई क्रिया पूरी तरह समाप्त करने के लिए किया जाता है। इसे “अनजाने में कर दिया” या “पूरी तरह से खत्म कर दिया” के रूप में अनुवादित किया जा सकता है, और अक्सर इसमें अफसोस का भाव होता है जब यह अनचाहे या अनिष्ट परिणामों का वर्णन करने के लिए प्रयोग होता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (te-form) + しまう (shimau)
Examples:
- 大切な手紙をなくしてしまいました。
- Taisetsu na tegami o nakushite shimaimashita.
- “I accidentally lost an important letter.”
- मैंने गलती से एक महत्वपूर्ण पत्र खो दिया।
- 宿題を全部終えてしまった。
- Shukudai o zenbu oete shimatta.
- “I have completely finished the homework.”
- मैंने होमवर्क पूरी तरह से खत्म कर दिया है।
- 映画を見る前に結末を聞いてしまった。
- Eiga o miru mae ni ketsumatsu o kiite shimatta.
- “I ended up hearing the ending before watching the movie.”
- मैंने फिल्म देखने से पहले अनजाने में उसका अंत सुन लिया।
Usage: “てしまう” (te shimau) is widely used in both casual and formal Japanese. It helps convey feelings of completion or unintended actions, often adding a layer of emotional nuance to statements, especially when expressing regret or finality.
83) てすみません (te sumimasen): I’m sorry for
Explanation: “てすみません” (te sumimasen) combines the “て” (te) form of a verb with “すみません” (sumimasen), which translates to “I’m sorry” or “excuse me.” This expression is used to apologize for an action the speaker has performed or to express regret.
English Explanation: In English, “てすみません” (te sumimasen) can be translated as “I’m sorry for” or “excuse me for.” It’s used to convey apology or to express politeness and regret for one’s actions.
Hindi Explanation: “てすみません” (te sumimasen) का अर्थ है “मुझे माफ करें कि मैंने” या “क्षमा करें कि मैंने।” यह वक्ता द्वारा की गई क्रिया के लिए माफी माँगने या खेद व्यक्त करने के लिए उपयोग में आता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (te-form) + すみません (sumimasen)
Examples:
- 遅れてすみません。
- Okurete sumimasen.
- “I’m sorry for being late.”
- मुझे देरी के लिए माफ करें।
- ご迷惑をかけてすみません。
- Gomeiwaku o kakete sumimasen.
- “I’m sorry for causing you trouble.”
- मैंने आपको परेशान किया, उसके लिए क्षमा करें।
- うるさくしてすみません。
- Urusaku shite sumimasen.
- “I’m sorry for being noisy.”
- मैंने शोर किया, उसके लिए क्षमा करें।
Usage: “てすみません” (te sumimasen) is frequently used in both formal and informal contexts to express apologies in Japanese. It’s a respectful way to acknowledge one’s mistakes or inconveniences caused to others, effectively communicating regret and consideration.
84) てよかった (te yokatta): I’m glad that
Explanation: “てよかった” (te yokatta) is a phrase that combines the “て” (te) form of a verb with “よかった” (yokatta), which is the past tense of “いい” (ii), meaning “good.” This structure is used to express relief or happiness about something that has happened.
English Explanation: In English, “てよかった” (te yokatta) translates to “I’m glad that” or “I’m relieved that.” It’s used to convey satisfaction or relief regarding the outcome of a situation.
Hindi Explanation: “てよかった” (te yokatta) का उपयोग किसी घटना या स्थिति के परिणाम के बारे में संतोष या राहत व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है। इसका अनुवाद “मुझे खुशी है कि” या “मुझे राहत हुई कि” के रूप में किया जा सकता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (te-form) + よかった (yokatta)
Examples:
- 無事に到着してよかった。
- Buji ni touchaku shite yokatta.
- “I’m glad that we arrived safely.”
- हम सुरक्षित पहुंच गए, इसकी मुझे खुशी है।
- テストが終わってよかった。
- Tesuto ga owatte yokatta.
- “I’m glad that the test is over.”
- टेस्ट खत्म हो गया, इसकी मुझे खुशी है।
- 彼が元気になってよかった。
- Kare ga genki ni natte yokatta.
- “I’m glad that he got better.”
- वह ठीक हो गया, इसकी मुझे खुशी है।
Usage: “てよかった” (te yokatta) is commonly used in spoken and written Japanese to express personal feelings of relief or joy regarding past events. It helps convey emotional responses to outcomes that are positive or preferable to the speaker.
85) と (to): if, when, and
Explanation: “と” (to) is a versatile Japanese particle that can function as a conjunction with multiple meanings, depending on the context. It can mean “and” when linking nouns or phrases, “if” in conditional statements, and “when” in the context of citing a specific instance or event.
English Explanation: In English, “と” (to) can translate to “and” for connecting items, “if” for conditions, and “when” for temporal statements. Each usage adapts to the context to provide logical or temporal connections between clauses.
Hindi Explanation: “と” (to) एक बहुउद्देशीय जापानी कण है जो विभिन्न संदर्भों में जोड़ने का कार्य कर सकता है। यह “और” के रूप में नामों या वाक्यांशों को जोड़ने, “अगर” के रूप में शर्तीय कथनों में, और “जब” के रूप में विशेष घटना या स्थिति का उल्लेख करते समय का अर्थ दे सकता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. As a conjunction: Noun + と + Noun
2. In conditional statements: Verb/Noun/Adjective + と + Main clause
3. For temporal expressions: Event + と + Action
Examples:
- 犬と猫が好きです。
- Inu to neko ga suki desu.
- “I like dogs and cats.”
- मुझे कुत्ते और बिल्लियाँ पसंद हैं।
- 雨が降ると、家にいます。
- Ame ga furu to, ie ni imasu.
- “If it rains, I stay at home.”
- अगर बारिश होती है, तो मैं घर पर रहता हूँ।
- 彼が到着するとすぐに会議を始めます。
- Kare ga touchaku suru to sugu ni kaigi o hajimemasu.
- “When he arrives, we will start the meeting.”
- जब वह पहुँचता है, हम मीटिंग शुरू कर देंगे।
Usage: “と” (to) is widely used in both formal and informal Japanese to create logical, conditional, or temporal connections, making it an essential part of sentence structure for clarifying relationships between ideas or events.
86) ということ (to iu koto): (changes a sentence or phrase into a noun)
Explanation: “ということ” (to iu koto) is a Japanese expression that nominalizes a preceding phrase or sentence, transforming it into a noun-like structure. It is often used to encapsulate a statement or idea, making it an object of discussion or consideration.
English Explanation: In English, “ということ” (to iu koto) functions similarly to phrases like “the fact that” or “the idea that.” It’s used to turn entire propositions into subjects or objects within a sentence, enabling more complex expressions of concepts or thoughts.
Hindi Explanation: “ということ” (to iu koto) एक वाक्यांश या वाक्य को संज्ञा में बदल देता है, जिसे हिंदी में “यह तथ्य कि” या “यह विचार कि” के समान समझा जा सकता है। इसका उपयोग पूरे प्रस्तावों को वाक्य में विषयों या वस्तुओं में बदलने के लिए किया जाता है, जिससे अवधारणाओं या विचारों की जटिल अभिव्यक्ति संभव होती है।
Grammar Formation: Clause + ということ
Examples:
- 彼が大学に合格したということは素晴らしいニュースです。
- Kare ga daigaku ni goukaku shita to iu koto wa subarashii nyuusu desu.
- “The fact that he passed the university entrance exam is great news.”
- यह तथ्य कि उसने विश्वविद्यालय प्रवेश परीक्षा पास की है, शानदार खबर है।
- 彼女が転職を考えているということを聞きました。
- Kanojo ga tenshoku o kangaete iru to iu koto o kikimashita.
- “I heard that she is considering changing her job.”
- मैंने सुना है कि वह नौकरी बदलने का विचार कर रही है।
- あなたが参加できないということは残念です。
- Anata ga sanka dekinai to iu koto wa zannen desu.
- “It is regrettable that you cannot participate.”
- यह दुखद है कि आप भाग नहीं ले सकते।
Usage: “ということ” (to iu koto) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to highlight or define specific information, opinions, or facts as discussion points. It is instrumental in formal and academic contexts where clarity and precision in presenting ideas are required.
87) とか~とか (toka ~ toka): among other things, such as
Explanation: “とか~とか” (toka ~ toka) is a Japanese expression used for listing items or examples in a non-exhaustive manner. It implies that the items mentioned are part of a larger group, indicating “among other things” or “such as.”
English Explanation: In English, “とか~とか” (toka ~ toka) can be translated as “such as” or “like,” often used in contexts where a full list is not provided, and only examples are given to suggest a broader category.
Hindi Explanation: “とか~とか” (toka ~ toka) का उपयोग किसी सूची या उदाहरणों को गैर-समाप्त तरीके से प्रस्तुत करने के लिए किया जाता है। इसका अर्थ होता है “जैसे” या “उदाहरण स्वरूप,” जो सुझाव देता है कि उल्लिखित वस्तुएं एक बड़े समूह का हिस्सा हैं।
Grammar Formation: Item/Noun + とか + Item/Noun + とか
Examples:
- 映画とか音楽とかに興味があります。
- Eiga toka ongaku toka ni kyoumi ga arimasu.
- “I am interested in things like movies and music.”
- मुझे फिल्मों और संगीत जैसी चीजों में रुचि है।
- 週末には、散歩とか読書とかを楽しみます。
- Shuumatsu ni wa, sanpo toka dokusho toka o tanoshimimasu.
- “On weekends, I enjoy activities like walking and reading.”
- सप्ताहांत में, मैं टहलना और पढ़ना जैसी गतिविधियों का आनंद लेता हूँ।
- 日本料理で、寿司とか刺身とかが有名です。
- Nihon ryouri de, sushi toka sashimi toka ga yuumei desu.
- “In Japanese cuisine, things like sushi and sashimi are famous.”
- जापानी व्यंजनों में, सुशी और साशिमी जैसी चीजें प्रसिद्ध हैं।
Usage: “とか~とか” (toka ~ toka) is commonly used in informal Japanese conversation to casually list examples or possibilities without implying a complete enumeration. It facilitates a more relaxed and open-ended way of discussing categories or preferences.
88) とき (toki): when, at the time
Explanation: “とき” (toki) is a Japanese noun that means “time” or “when.” It is used to specify a particular point in time or a condition related to an event or action. This word is essential for forming temporal clauses in Japanese.
English Explanation: In English, “とき” (toki) translates to “when” or “at the time.” It is used to refer to specific instances or moments related to an action or event, helping to clarify the timing or circumstances under which something happens.
Hindi Explanation: “とき” (toki) का अर्थ है “जब” या “समय पर।” यह विशेष समय या किसी घटना या क्रिया से संबंधित स्थिति को निर्दिष्ट करने के लिए प्रयोग किया जाता है। यह यह दर्शाने के लिए प्रयोग होता है कि कुछ कब या किस परिस्थितियों में हुआ।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun/Action + の + とき (no toki)
2. Verb (plain form) + とき (toki)
3. i-adjective + とき (toki)
4. na-adjective + な + とき (na toki)
Examples:
- 学生のとき、毎日図書館に行っていました。
- Gakusei no toki, mainichi toshokan ni itte imashita.
- “When I was a student, I went to the library every day.”
- जब मैं छात्र था, मैं हर दिन पुस्तकालय जाता था।
- 雨が降るときは、傘を持ってください。
- Ame ga furu toki wa, kasa o motte kudasai.
- “Please bring an umbrella when it rains.”
- जब बारिश हो तो कृपया छाता लेकर आएं।
- 幸せなとき、笑顔が多くなります。
- Shiawase na toki, egao ga ooku narimasu.
- “When happy, smiles become more frequent.”
- जब खुश होते हैं, तो मुस्कान अधिक होती है।
Usage: “とき” (toki) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to discuss the timing of events or actions. It helps in establishing temporal relationships within narratives or explanations, providing context about when specific actions or states occur.
89) ところ (tokoro): about to, on the verge of
Explanation: “ところ” (tokoro) is a versatile Japanese term that can describe a particular state or point in time. When used with verbs, it indicates the moment just before an action occurs, or the state of being “about to” or “on the verge of” something happening.
English Explanation: In English, “ところ” (tokoro) translates to “about to” or “on the verge of” when describing the imminent occurrence of an action. It captures the immediacy or the critical point just before something happens.
Hindi Explanation: “ところ” (tokoro) का उपयोग किसी कार्रवाई के ठीक पहले की स्थिति को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है। इसका अर्थ होता है “करने वाला” या “करने की कगार पर।”
Grammar Formation: Verb (dictionary form or past form) + ところ (tokoro)
Examples:
- 出かけるところです。
- Dekakeru tokoro desu.
- “I am about to go out.”
- मैं बाहर जाने वाला हूँ।
- 食べたところです。
- Tabeta tokoro desu.
- “I have just eaten.”
- मैंने अभी खाना खाया है।
- 睡眠をとるところです。
- Suimin o toru tokoro desu.
- “I am about to go to sleep.”
- मैं सोने वाला हूँ।
Usage: “ところ” (tokoro) is frequently used in both spoken and written Japanese to pinpoint the timing of actions, especially to emphasize their immediacy or recent completion. It helps convey precise timing and can be used to discuss actions that are about to start, are in progress, or have just finished.
90) とおもう (to omou): I think, you think
Explanation: “とおもう” (to omou) is a Japanese expression used to indicate the speaker’s or another person’s thoughts or opinions about something. It typically follows a statement or a clause, where “と” (to) serves as a quoting particle, and “おもう” (omou) means “to think.”
English Explanation: In English, “とおもう” (to omou) can be translated as “I think” or “you think,” depending on the subject. It is used to express belief, opinion, or assumption regarding the preceding statement.
Hindi Explanation: “とおもう” (to omou) का उपयोग किसी वक्तव्य या विचार के बारे में वक्ता या किसी अन्य व्यक्ति की सोच या राय को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है। इसे “मैं सोचता हूँ” या “तुम सोचते हो” के रूप में अनुवादित किया जा सकता है।
Grammar Formation: [Statement/Clause] + と + おもう (omou)
Examples:
- 明日は雨が降ると思います。
- Ashita wa ame ga furu to omoimasu.
- “I think it will rain tomorrow.”
- मुझे लगता है कल बारिश होगी।
- 彼はもう来ないと思う。
- Kare wa mou konai to omou.
- “I think he won’t come anymore.”
- मुझे लगता है कि वह अब और नहीं आएगा।
- それが最善だと思いますか?
- Sore ga saizen da to omoimasu ka?
- “Do you think that is the best?”
- क्या आपको लगता है कि यह सबसे अच्छा है?
Usage: “とおもう” (to omou) is commonly used in both casual and formal Japanese conversations to share personal thoughts or to ask about others’ opinions. It allows speakers to present their viewpoints or to query others’ perspectives in a polite and non-assertive manner.
91) つづける (tsuzukeru): to continue
Explanation: “つづける” (tsuzukeru) is a Japanese verb that means “to continue” or “to keep doing” something. It is used when a particular action or activity is sustained over a period of time.English Explanation: In English, “つづける” (tsuzukeru) translates to “to continue.” It refers to an ongoing action or activity that someone maintains or carries on.
Hindi Explanation: “つづける” (tsuzukeru) का अर्थ है “जारी रखना।” यह किसी ऐसी क्रिया को दर्शाता है जो लगातार या लंबे समय तक जारी रहती है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (ます-stem) + つづける (tsuzukeru)
Examples:
- 日本語の勉強をつづけます。
- Nihongo no benkyou o tsuzukemasu.
- “I will continue studying Japanese.”
- मैं जापानी पढ़ाई जारी रखूंगा।
- 彼は毎日運動をつづけています。
- Kare wa mainichi undou o tsuzuketeimasu.
- “He keeps exercising every day.”
- वह हर दिन व्यायाम करना जारी रखता है।
- 問題が解決されるまで話し合いをつづける必要があります。
- Mondai ga kaiketsu sareru made hanashiai o tsuzukeru hitsuyou ga arimasu.
- “We need to keep discussing until the issue is resolved.”
- समस्या के हल होने तक चर्चा जारी रखनी होगी।
Usage: “つづける” (tsuzukeru) is used in both formal and informal contexts to express the continuity of an action or effort. It’s particularly helpful for showing dedication or persistence in achieving goals, maintaining habits, or solving problems.
92) やすい (yasui): easy to, likely to
Explanation: “やすい” (yasui) is a Japanese suffix attached to the stem of verbs to express ease or likelihood of an action. It transforms verbs into adjectives meaning “easy to” or “likely to,” indicating that something can be done without much effort or that a condition or event is prone to occur.
English Explanation: In English, “やすい” (yasui) translates to “easy to” or “likely to.”
It’s used to modify verbs to describe actions that are simple to perform or outcomes that are probable.
Hindi Explanation: “やすい” (yasui) वर्ब के स्टेम से जुड़ने वाला एक जापानी प्रत्यय है जो क्रिया को आसानी से या संभावना के रूप में व्यक्त करता है।
इसका अर्थ है “करने में आसान” या “संभावित रूप से।”
Grammar Formation: Verb (masu-stem) + やすい (yasui)
Examples:
- この本は読みやすいです。
- Kono hon wa yomiyasui desu.
- “This book is easy to read.”
- यह किताब पढ़ने में आसान है।
- この道は滑りやすいです。
- Kono michi wa suberiyasui desu.
- “This road is likely to be slippery.”
- यह सड़क फिसलने वाली हो सकती है।
- 彼は怒りやすい人です。
- Kare wa okoriyasui hito desu.
- “He is a person who is easily angered.”
- वह जल्दी गुस्सा होने वाला व्यक्ति है।
Usage: “やすい” (yasui) is used extensively in both spoken and written Japanese to describe the ease or likelihood of actions or conditions. It helps in expressing opinions or making observations about the nature of tasks, behaviors, or environments.
93) より (yori): than
Explanation: “より” (yori) is a Japanese particle used to indicate comparison.
It is equivalent to “than” in English and is used to compare two items, qualities, or actions, specifying that one is superior, inferior, or different in some way compared to the other.
English Explanation: In English, “より” (yori) translates directly to “than” and is used in comparative sentences to denote the reference point against which something is measured or judged.
Hindi Explanation: “より” (yori) का उपयोग तुलना करने के लिए किया जाता है और यह “से अधिक” या “की तुलना में” के बराबर होता है। यह दो वस्तुओं, गुणों, या क्रियाओं की तुलना करते समय उपयोग में आता है और दर्शाता है कि एक दूसरे की तुलना में किसी प्रकार से श्रेष्ठ, हीन, या भिन्न है।
Grammar Formation: Noun/Adjective + より (yori)
Examples:
- 東京は大阪より大きいです。
- Tokyo wa Osaka yori ookii desu.
- “Tokyo is bigger than Osaka.”
- टोक्यो, ओसाका की तुलना में बड़ा है।
- 彼は私より速く走れます。
- Kare wa watashi yori hayaku hashiremasu.
- “He can run faster than me.”
- वह मुझसे तेज दौड़ सकता है।
- 春より夏の方が暑いです。
- Haru yori natsu no hou ga atsui desu.
- “Summer is hotter than spring.”
- गर्मी, वसंत की तुलना में अधिक गर्म होती है।
Usage: “より” (yori) is a fundamental part of Japanese language used in both spoken and written forms to make comparisons between people, places, objects, and ideas. It is crucial for expressing preferences, differences, and similarities in a variety of contexts.
94) よていだ (yotei da): plan to, intend to
Explanation: “よていだ” (yotei da) is a Japanese phrase used to express plans or intentions to do something in the future.
It conveys a planned or scheduled action, where “よてい” (yotei) means “plan” or “schedule,” and “だ” (da) is a casual declarative copula indicating that this is the current intention.
English Explanation: In English, “よていだ” (yotei da) means “plan to” or “intend to.” It’s used when you have a decided or arranged plan to do something.
Hindi Explanation: “よていだ” (yotei da) का अर्थ है “योजना है” या “इरादा है।” इसे भविष्य में किसी निश्चित रूप से तय किए गए कार्य को व्यक्त करने के लिए उपयोग किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (dictionary form) + よていだ (yotei da)
Examples:
- 明日映画を見に行くよていです。
- Ashita eiga o mi ni iku yotei desu.
- “I plan to go see a movie tomorrow.”
- कल मैं फिल्म देखने जाने की योजना बना रहा हूँ।
- 彼は来月日本に引っ越すよていです。
- Kare wa raigetsu Nihon ni hikkosu yotei desu.
- “He plans to move to Japan next month.”
- वह अगले महीने जापान में स्थानांतरित होने की योजना बना रहा है।
- 私たちは週末にキャンプに行くよていだ。
- Watashitachi wa shuumatsu ni kyanpu ni iku yotei da.
- “We intend to go camping this weekend.”
- हम इस सप्ताहांत में कैम्पिंग करने की योजना बना रहे हैं।
Usage: “よていだ” (yotei da) is used in everyday Japanese to express specific future plans or intentions. It is applicable in both personal and professional contexts where sharing planned actions is necessary.
95) ようだ (you da): it seems that, it appears that, it looks like
Explanation: “ようだ” (you da) is a Japanese expression used to convey impressions, assumptions, or appearances based on indirect information or observations. It helps to indicate that something seems, appears, or looks like a certain way but isn’t directly confirmed.
English Explanation: In English, “ようだ” (you da) translates to “it seems that,” “it appears that,” or “it looks like.”
It expresses uncertainty or inference based on circumstantial evidence rather than direct knowledge.
Hindi Explanation: “ようだ” (you da) का उपयोग अनुमान, आभास, या बाहरी जानकारी के आधार पर किसी स्थिति को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है। इसका अर्थ होता है “ऐसा प्रतीत होता है,” “ऐसा लगता है,” या “ऐसा दिखाई देता है।”
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (plain form) + ようだ (you da)
2. Noun + の + ようだ (no you da)
3. い-adjective + ようだ (you da)
4. な-adjective + な + ようだ (na you da)
Examples:
- この料理は辛いようだ。
- Kono ryouri wa karai you da.
- “This dish seems to be spicy.”
- यह पकवान तीखा लगता है।
- 外で雨が降っているようです。
- Soto de ame ga futteiru you desu.
- “It looks like it’s raining outside.”
- ऐसा लगता है कि बाहर बारिश हो रही है।
- 彼は疲れているようだった。
- Kare wa tsukarete iru you datta.
- “He appeared to be tired.”
- वह थका हुआ दिखाई दे रहा था।
- 彼女は天使のようだ。
- Kanojo wa tenshi no you da.
- “She looks like an angel.”
- वह परी जैसी लगती है।
Usage: “ようだ” (you da) is used in conversation to express impressions or assumptions when details are not entirely clear. It’s helpful when you want to cautiously suggest an idea based on your perception or second-hand information.
96) ようになる (you ni naru): to reach the point that
Explanation: “ようになる” (you ni naru) is a Japanese grammatical expression used to indicate a change that has led to a new state or condition. It describes a development or transformation where someone or something reaches a certain state, capability, or manner of behavior that wasn’t present before.
English Explanation: In English, “ようになる” (you ni naru) translates to “to reach the point that” or “to become such that.” It is used to describe a transition into a new state, emphasizing the change over time to a new way of being or acting.
Hindi Explanation: “ようになる” (you ni naru) का अर्थ है “उस स्थिति में पहुंचना” जहाँ कुछ नई स्थिति या आदत विकसित हो जाती है जो पहले नहीं थी। यह किसी बदलाव या विकास को दर्शाता है जहाँ कोई व्यक्ति या वस्तु एक नए तरीके से काम करने लगती है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (dictionary form/plain form) + ようになる (you ni naru)
Examples:
- 日本語が話せるようになりました。
- Nihongo ga hanaseru you ni narimashita.
- “I have reached the point where I can speak Japanese.”
- मैं जापानी बोल सकने की स्थिति में पहुंच गया हूँ।
- 彼は毎朝早く起きるようになった。
- Kare wa maiasa hayaku okiru you ni natta.
- “He has reached the point where he gets up early every morning.”
- वह हर सुबह जल्दी उठने लगा है।
- 健康のために毎日運動するようになります。
- Kenkou no tame ni mainichi undou suru you ni narimasu.
- “I will reach the point where I exercise daily for my health.”
- मैं अपनी सेहत के लिए रोजाना व्यायाम करने की स्थिति में पहुंच जाऊंगा।
Usage: “ようになる” (you ni naru) is frequently used in spoken and written Japanese to discuss personal development, habitual changes, or significant transformations in behavior, ability, or situations. It emphasizes the progression and evolution of states or capabilities, making it a valuable expression for narratives about growth and adaptation.
97) ようにする (you ni suru): to try to, to make sure that
Explanation: “ようにする” (you ni suru) is a Japanese phrase used to express an effort to ensure a particular outcome or to maintain a certain state. It combines the “ように” (you ni), which translates to “so that” or “in such a way that,” with “する” (suru), meaning “to do.” This structure indicates a deliberate action taken to achieve or maintain something.
English Explanation: In English, “ようにする” (you ni suru) translates to “to try to” or “to make sure that.” It’s used when someone intends to take specific actions to achieve a desired result or to ensure that something happens or continues to happen.
Hindi Explanation: “ようにする” (you ni suru) का उपयोग किसी विशेष परिणाम को सुनिश्चित करने या किसी निश्चित स्थिति को बनाए रखने के लिए किया जाता है। इसका अर्थ होता है “इस प्रकार से करने का प्रयास करना” या “सुनिश्चित करना कि।”
Grammar Formation: Verb (plain form) + ようにする (you ni suru)
Examples:
- 毎日運動するようにしています。
- Mainichi undou suru you ni shite imasu.
- “I make sure to exercise every day.”
- मैं हर दिन व्यायाम करने का प्रयास करता हूँ।
- 遅れないようにするために早めに家を出ます。
- Okurenai you ni suru tame ni hayame ni ie o demasu.
- “I leave home early to make sure I am not late.”
- मैं देरी न हो इसके लिए जल्दी घर से निकलता हूँ।
- 健康を守るようにするために、バランスの良い食事を取っています。
- Kenkou o mamoru you ni suru tame ni, baransu no yoi shokuji o totte imasu.
- “I try to maintain a balanced diet to ensure my health.”
- मैं अपनी सेहत की देखभाल के लिए संतुलित आहार लेने का प्रयास करता हूँ।
Usage: “ようにする” (you ni suru) is widely used in both spoken and written Japanese to articulate intentions and commitments toward specific actions or states. It is particularly useful for expressing determination and proactive behavior in personal goals, habits, or responsibilities.
98) ようとおもう (you to omou): I think I will
Explanation: “ようとおもう” (you to omou) combines “よう” (you), indicating intention or an attempt, with “とおもう” (to omou), meaning “I think.” This phrase is used to express a tentative intention or decision about future actions, reflecting the speaker’s current thought about potentially doing something.
English Explanation: In English, “ようとおもう” (you to omou) can be translated as “I think I will” or “I am thinking of.” It is used when the speaker is considering or planning to do something but has not yet fully committed to the action.
Hindi Explanation: “ようとおもう” (you to omou) का उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब वक्ता किसी कार्य को करने का इरादा या विचार व्यक्त करता है, लेकिन वह पूरी तरह से उस कार्य को करने के लिए प्रतिबद्ध नहीं होता। इसे “मैं सोच रहा हूँ कि मैं करूँगा” के रूप में अनुवादित किया जा सकता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (volitional form) + ようと思う (you to omou)
Examples:
- 明日は早く起きようと思います。
- Ashita wa hayaku okiyou to omoimasu.
- “I think I will wake up early tomorrow.”
- मैं सोच रहा हूँ कि कल मैं जल्दी उठूंगा।
- この仕事を辞めようと思う。
- Kono shigoto o yameyou to omou.
- “I am thinking of quitting this job.”
- मैं इस नौकरी को छोड़ने का सोच रहा हूँ।
- 新しい趣味を始めようと思っています。
- Atarashii shumi o hajimeyou to omotte imasu.
- “I am thinking of starting a new hobby.”
- मैं एक नया शौक शुरू करने का सोच रहा हूँ।
Usage: “ようとおもう” (you to omou) is often used in conversational Japanese when the speaker wants to indicate a potential decision or action without full commitment. It allows for expressing plans or intentions that are still flexible or subject to change.
99) ぜんぜん (zenzen): (not) at all
Explanation: “ぜんぜん” (zenzen) is a Japanese adverb traditionally used in negative contexts to mean “not at all” or “absolutely not.” However, in modern conversational Japanese, it can also be used with positive statements to mean “completely” or “totally,” though this usage is less formal and can depend on regional or generational differences.
English Explanation: In English, “ぜんぜん” (zenzen) translates to “(not) at all.” When used in negative sentences, it emphasizes the total absence of something or an action. In positive contexts, it can express complete or total affirmation, similar to saying “totally” or “completely.”
Hindi Explanation: “ぜんぜん” (zenzen) का उपयोग नकारात्मक संदर्भ में “बिलकुल नहीं” के अर्थ में किया जाता है। हालांकि, आधुनिक जापानी वार्तालाप में, यह सकारात्मक बयानों में भी “पूरी तरह से” या “संपूर्ण रूप से” के अर्थ में उपयोग किया जा सकता है, जो कम औपचारिक है और क्षेत्रीय या पीढ़ीगत अंतर पर निर्भर कर सकता है।
Usage in Sentences:
Negative Context:
- 彼はぜんぜん知らない。
- Kare wa zenzen shiranai.
- “He doesn’t know at all.”
- वह बिलकुल नहीं जानता।
Positive Context (Informal): 2. この映画はぜんぜん面白いです。
- Kono eiga wa zenzen omoshiroi desu.
- “This movie is totally interesting.”
- यह फिल्म पूरी तरह से रोचक है।
Usage: “ぜんぜん” (zenzen) is frequently used in spoken Japanese to strongly affirm or deny the presence, occurrence, or knowledge of something. It is essential in expressing degrees of emphasis, particularly in negative constructions but increasingly in casual affirmations as well.
① あまり (amari): so much… that
JLPT N3
Explanation: “あまり” (amari) is a Japanese adverb used to indicate an excessive degree of something, often leading to an adverse result or significant consequence. It conveys the sense of “so much” or “too much” to the extent that a particular outcome occurs.
English Explanation: In English, “あまり” (amari) translates to “so much… that” or “too much… that.”
It is used to describe situations where an excess leads to a notable effect or result.
Hindi Explanation: “あまり” (amari) का उपयोग किसी चीज़ की अत्यधिक मात्रा को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है, जो अक्सर प्रतिकूल परिणाम या महत्वपूर्ण परिणाम की ओर ले जाती है। इसका अर्थ है “इतना अधिक… कि”।
Grammar Formation:
1. あまり + Verb (plain form) + と
2. あまりの + Noun + に
Examples:
- 彼はあまりにも疲れて、眠ってしまった。
- Kare wa amari ni mo tsukarete, nemutte shimatta.
- “He was so tired that he fell asleep.”
- वह इतना थका हुआ था कि सो गया।
- あまりの驚きに言葉が出なかった。
- Amari no odoroki ni kotoba ga denakatta.
- “I was so surprised that I couldn’t speak.”
- मैं इतनी हैरान था कि शब्द नहीं निकल पाए।
- 彼女はあまりの嬉しさに涙を流した。
- Kanojo wa amari no ureshisa ni namida o nagashita.
- “She was so happy that she cried.”
- वह इतनी खुश थी कि रो पड़ी।
Usage: “あまり” (amari) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express the idea of excess leading to a particular outcome. It helps convey the intensity or extremity of a condition that results in a significant reaction or consequence.
② あまりに (amari ni): so much… that, too…
Explanation: “あまりに” (amari ni) is an adverb used in Japanese to express an excessive degree of something that leads to a notable or often adverse result. It emphasizes the intensity or extremity of an action, state, or condition, similar to saying “so much” or “too… that” in English.
English Explanation: In English, “あまりに” (amari ni) translates to “so much… that” or “too… that.”
It indicates that something is done or is in a state to such an extent that it causes a particular outcome or effect.
Hindi Explanation: “あまりに” (amari ni) का उपयोग अत्यधिक मात्रा को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है, जो अक्सर एक महत्वपूर्ण या प्रतिकूल परिणाम की ओर ले जाती है। इसका अर्थ है “इतना अधिक… कि” या “बहुत… कि”।
Grammar Formation:
1. あまりに + Adjective/Verb (plain form) + と
2. あまりに + Noun + で/の
Examples:
- あまりに疲れて動けなかった。
- Amari ni tsukarete ugokenakatta.
- “I was so tired that I couldn’t move.”
- मैं इतना थक गया था कि हिल भी नहीं सका।
- 彼女はあまりに美しくて、皆が見とれてしまった。
- Kanojo wa amari ni utsukushikute, minna ga mitorete shimatta.
- “She was so beautiful that everyone was captivated.”
- वह इतनी सुंदर थी कि सभी मंत्रमुग्ध हो गए।
- あまりに速い変化に対応できなかった。
- Amari ni hayai henka ni taiou dekinakatta.
- “I couldn’t cope with the changes because they were too fast.”
- बहुत तेज बदलाव के कारण मैं सामंजस्य नहीं बिठा सका।
Usage: “あまりに” (amari ni) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to emphasize the extremity or intensity of an action, state, or condition. It is often used to highlight significant impacts or results caused by the excessive nature of something.
③ ば~ほど (ba ~ hodo): the more… the more
Explanation: “ば~ほど” (ba ~ hodo) is a Japanese grammatical structure used to express a proportional relationship between two conditions or actions. It indicates that as one thing increases, another thing also increases correspondingly. The structure can be likened to “the more… the more” in English.
English Explanation: In English, “ば~ほど” (ba ~ hodo) translates to “the more… the more.”
It shows a correlation between two variables where an increase in one results in an increase in the other.
Hindi Explanation: “ば~ほど” (ba ~ hodo) का उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि जैसे-जैसे एक चीज़ बढ़ती है,
वैसे-वैसे दूसरी चीज़ भी बढ़ती है। इसका अर्थ है “जितना… उतना”।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (conditional form) + ほど (hodo)
2. い-adjective (conditional form) + ほど (hodo)
3. な-adjective + なら + ほど (hodo)
Examples:
- 考えれば考えるほどわからなくなる。
- Kangaereba kangaeru hodo wakaranaku naru.
- “The more I think about it, the less I understand.”
- जितना अधिक मैं इसके बारे में सोचता हूँ, उतना ही कम समझ में आता है।
- 日本語を勉強すればするほど面白くなる。
- Nihongo o benkyou sureba suru hodo omoshiroku naru.
- “The more you study Japanese, the more interesting it becomes.”
- जितना अधिक आप जापानी पढ़ते हैं, उतनी ही अधिक यह रोचक होती जाती है।
- 食べれば食べるほど太る。
- Tabereba taberu hodo futoru.
- “The more you eat, the fatter you get.”
- जितना अधिक आप खाते हैं, उतना ही मोटे हो जाते हैं।
Usage: “ば~ほど” (ba ~ hodo) is frequently used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe proportional relationships. It helps in explaining situations where an increase or decrease in one aspect directly influences another, making it a useful structure for comparisons and logical relationships.
④ ばいい (ba ii): should, can, it’d be good if
Explanation: “ばいい” (ba ii) is a Japanese conditional structure used to suggest that it would be good, beneficial, or advisable to do something. The verb in the conditional form (“ば” form) combined with “いい” (ii), meaning “good,” forms a recommendation or suggestion.
English Explanation: In English, “ばいい” (ba ii) can be translated as “should,” “can,” or “it’d be good if.” It is used to offer advice, suggestions, or express that doing something would result in a positive outcome.
Hindi Explanation: “ばいい” (ba ii) का अर्थ है “चाहिए,” “सकता है,” या “यह अच्छा होगा अगर।” इसका उपयोग सलाह देने, सुझाव देने या यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कुछ करने से एक सकारात्मक परिणाम प्राप्त होगा।
Grammar Formation: Verb (conditional form) + いい (ii)
Examples:
- もっと勉強すればいいですよ。
- Motto benkyou sureba ii desu yo.
- “You should study more.”
- आपको अधिक पढ़ाई करनी चाहिए।
- 疲れたら、少し休めばいい。
- Tsukaretara, sukoshi yasumeba ii.
- “If you are tired, you should take a little rest.”
- अगर आप थक गए हैं, तो आपको थोड़ा आराम करना चाहिए।
- この薬を飲めばいいですか?
- Kono kusuri o nomeba ii desu ka?
- “Should I take this medicine?”
- क्या मुझे यह दवा लेनी चाहिए?
Usage: “ばいい” (ba ii) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to make suggestions, offer advice, or propose solutions. It helps in guiding others towards beneficial actions or decisions, making it a practical structure for everyday conversations and advice-giving scenarios.
⑤ ばかりでなく (bakari denaku): not only… but also, as well as
Explanation: “ばかりでなく” (bakari denaku) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that something is not only one thing but also another. It expands the scope of a statement to include additional information or elements, similar to “not only… but also” or “as well as” in English.
English Explanation: In English, “ばかりでなく” (bakari denaku) translates to “not only… but also” or “as well as.”
It is used to add more information to a statement, highlighting that there are additional aspects or factors to consider.
Hindi Explanation: “ばかりでなく” (bakari denaku) का अर्थ है “केवल… ही नहीं बल्कि… भी” या “के साथ-साथ।” इसका उपयोग एक बयान को और जानकारी या तत्व जोड़ने के लिए किया जाता है, जिससे यह बताया जा सके कि विचार करने के लिए और भी पहलू या कारक हैं।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun/Verb (plain form) + ばかりでなく + Noun/Verb (plain form) + も (mo)
2. Noun/Adjective + ばかりでなく + Noun/Adjective + も (mo)
Examples:
- 彼は日本語ばかりでなく、英語も話せます。
- Kare wa Nihongo bakari denaku, Eigo mo hanasemasu.
- “He can speak not only Japanese but also English.”
- वह केवल जापानी ही नहीं, बल्कि अंग्रेजी भी बोल सकता है।
- このレストランは安いばかりでなく、料理も美味しいです。
- Kono resutoran wa yasui bakari denaku, ryouri mo oishii desu.
- “This restaurant is not only cheap but also the food is delicious.”
- यह रेस्टोरेंट न केवल सस्ता है, बल्कि खाना भी स्वादिष्ट है।
- 彼女は歌が上手なばかりでなく、ダンスも上手です。
- Kanojo wa uta ga jouzu na bakari denaku, dansu mo jouzu desu.
- “She is not only good at singing but also good at dancing.”
- वह न केवल गाने में अच्छी है, बल्कि नृत्य में भी अच्छी है।
Usage: “ばかりでなく” (bakari denaku) is frequently used in both spoken and written Japanese to expand statements and provide additional information. It helps emphasize the breadth of qualities, actions, or characteristics by including more than one aspect in the discussion. This expression is valuable for making comprehensive and inclusive statements.
⑥ ばよかった (ba yokatta): should have, it would have been better if
Explanation: “ばよかった” (ba yokatta) is a Japanese grammatical structure used to express regret or a missed opportunity. It combines the conditional form of a verb (“ば” form) with “よかった” (yokatta), which is the past tense of “いい” (ii), meaning “good.” This phrase conveys that an action would have been better if it had been taken.
English Explanation: In English, “ばよかった” (ba yokatta) translates to “should have” or “it would have been better if.”
It is used to reflect on past actions and express regret for not having done something.
Hindi Explanation: “ばよかった” (ba yokatta) का उपयोग किसी कार्य को न करने के लिए पछतावा व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है। इसका अर्थ है “यह अच्छा होता अगर” या “चाहिए था।”
Grammar Formation: Verb (conditional form) + よかった (yokatta)
Examples:
- もっと勉強すればよかった。
- Motto benkyou sureba yokatta.
- “I should have studied more.”
- मुझे और पढ़ाई करनी चाहिए थी।
- 傘を持ってくればよかった。
- Kasa o motte kureba yokatta.
- “I should have brought an umbrella.”
- मुझे छाता लाना चाहिए था।
- 彼に本当のことを言えばよかった。
- Kare ni hontou no koto o ieba yokatta.
- “I should have told him the truth.”
- मुझे उसे सच्चाई बतानी चाहिए थी।
Usage: “ばよかった” (ba yokatta) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express regret or a sense of missed opportunity. It allows the speaker to reflect on past actions and acknowledge that a different action would have led to a better outcome. This structure is particularly useful for conveying personal reflections and expressing remorse or wishes for having done things differently.
⑦ べき (beki): must do, should do
Explanation: “べき” (beki) is a Japanese auxiliary verb used to indicate that something is necessary or advisable. It expresses a sense of duty, obligation, or recommendation, similar to “must” or “should” in English. It is often used to give advice or state what is considered the right or appropriate action.
English Explanation: In English, “べき” (beki) translates to “must do” or “should do.”
It conveys the idea that an action is recommended, necessary, or obligatory.
Hindi Explanation: “べき” (beki) का उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कुछ करना आवश्यक या उचित है।
इसका अर्थ है “करना चाहिए” या “करना अनिवार्य है।”
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (dictionary form) + べき (beki)
2. For past tense: Verb (dictionary form) + べきだった (beki datta)
Examples:
- 学生はもっと勉強すべきです。
- Gakusei wa motto benkyou subeki desu.
- “Students should study more.”
- छात्रों को अधिक पढ़ाई करनी चाहिए।
- 私たちは環境を守るために努力すべきだ。
- Watashitachi wa kankyou o mamoru tame ni doryoku subeki da.
- “We must make an effort to protect the environment.”
- हमें पर्यावरण की रक्षा के लिए प्रयास करना चाहिए।
- それについて考えるべきだった。
- Sore ni tsuite kangaeru beki datta.
- “I should have thought about it.”
- मुझे इसके बारे में सोचना चाहिए था।
Usage: “べき” (beki) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express moral or practical advice, obligations, or recommendations. It is a useful structure for giving advice, making recommendations, and stating duties or responsibilities.
⑧ べきではない (beki dewa nai): must not do, should not do
Explanation: “べきではない” (beki dewa nai) is a Japanese auxiliary verb used to indicate that something is not advisable or should be avoided. It expresses a sense of prohibition or recommendation against doing something, similar to “must not” or “should not” in English.
English Explanation: In English, “べきではない” (beki dewa nai) translates to “must not do” or “should not do.”
It conveys the idea that an action is not recommended or is forbidden.
Hindi Explanation: “べきではない” (beki dewa nai) का उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कुछ करना उचित या आवश्यक नहीं है। इसका अर्थ है “नहीं करना चाहिए” या “करना मना है।”
Grammar Formation: Verb (dictionary form) + べきではない (beki dewa nai)
Examples:
- 嘘をつくべきではありません。
- Uso o tsuku beki dewa arimasen.
- “You must not lie.”
- आपको झूठ नहीं बोलना चाहिए।
- 他人のものを取るべきではない。
- Tannin no mono o toru beki dewa nai.
- “You should not take other people’s things.”
- आपको दूसरों की चीजें नहीं लेनी चाहिए।
- そのような危険な場所に行くべきではない。
- Sono you na kiken na basho ni iku beki dewa nai.
- “You should not go to such a dangerous place.”
- आपको ऐसे खतरनाक स्थान पर नहीं जाना चाहिए।
Usage: “べきではない” (beki dewa nai) is frequently used in both spoken and written Japanese to give advice against actions, state prohibitions, or express strong recommendations to avoid certain behaviors. It is a useful structure for emphasizing what should be avoided or what is considered inappropriate or wrong.
⑨ べつに~ない (betsu ni ~ nai): not really, not particularly
Explanation: “べつに~ない” (betsu ni ~ nai) is a Japanese expression used to indicate a lack of strong feelings, interest, or importance towards something. It conveys indifference or a neutral attitude, similar to “not really” or “not particularly” in English.
English Explanation: In English, “べつに~ない” (betsu ni ~ nai) translates to “not really” or “not particularly.”
It is used to express that something is not a big deal or not of special interest or concern.
Hindi Explanation: “べつに~ない” (betsu ni ~ nai) का उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी चीज़ के प्रति कोई विशेष भावनाएँ, रुचि, या महत्व नहीं है। इसका अर्थ है “वास्तव में नहीं” या “विशेष रूप से नहीं।”
Grammar Formation: べつに (betsu ni) + Verb (negative form) + ない (nai)
Examples:
- べつに興味がない。
- Betsu ni kyoumi ga nai.
- “I’m not really interested.”
- मुझे वास्तव में रुचि नहीं है।
- べつに問題はない。
- Betsu ni mondai wa nai.
- “There’s not really a problem.”
- वास्तव में कोई समस्या नहीं है।
- べつにそれほど好きじゃない。
- Betsu ni sore hodo suki janai.
- “I don’t particularly like it.”
- मुझे यह विशेष रूप से पसंद नहीं है।
Usage: “べつに~ない” (betsu ni ~ nai) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express indifference or a lack of strong feelings about something. It is a useful structure for downplaying the importance or significance of an issue, object, or situation.
⑩ 中 (chuu/juu): during, throughout
Explanation: “中” (chuu/juu) is a Japanese noun and suffix used to indicate that something happens during or throughout a specific period or event. When read as “chuu,” it often refers to a specific time frame or action in progress. When read as “juu,” it typically means “throughout” or “all over.”
English Explanation: In English, “中” (chuu/juu) translates to “during” or “throughout.”
It is used to specify that something occurs within a particular time frame or across the entirety of a period or space.
Hindi Explanation: “中” (chuu/juu) का अर्थ है “दौरान” या “संपूर्ण।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई घटना या क्रिया किसी विशेष समयावधि या पूरे समय के दौरान होती है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + 中 (chuu/juu)
Examples:
- 会議中に電話をしないでください。
- Kaigi chuu ni denwa o shinaide kudasai.
- “Please do not make phone calls during the meeting.”
- मीटिंग के दौरान कृपया फोन न करें।
- 夏休み中に日本を旅行しました。
- Natsu yasumi chuu ni Nihon o ryokou shimashita.
- “I traveled around Japan during the summer vacation.”
- गर्मी की छुट्टियों के दौरान मैंने जापान की यात्रा की।
- 一日中働いていました。
- Ichinichijuu hataraiteimashita.
- “I was working throughout the entire day.”
- मैं पूरे दिन काम कर रहा था।
Usage: “中” (chuu/juu) is frequently used in both spoken and written Japanese to indicate the time frame or duration of actions and events. Understanding the context is essential for choosing the correct reading (“chuu” or “juu”), as it provides clarity on whether the focus is on a specific period or an entire duration.
11) だけ (dake) – 2: as much as
Explanation: “だけ” (dake) is a Japanese particle used to indicate limitation or extent. When used to mean “as much as,” it specifies the extent to which something can be done or the maximum amount/degree of something. It emphasizes the idea of doing something to the fullest extent possible.
English Explanation: In English, “だけ” (dake) translates to “as much as.”
It is used to express the maximum extent or degree of an action or state, emphasizing that something is done as fully as possible.
Hindi Explanation: “だけ” (dake) का अर्थ है “जितना हो सके।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी कार्य को जितना संभव हो उतना किया जाए, या किसी चीज़ की अधिकतम मात्रा या सीमा को दर्शाने के लिए।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (plain form) + だけ (dake)
2. Noun + だけ (dake)
Examples:
- 好きなだけ食べてください。
- Sukina dake tabete kudasai.
- “Please eat as much as you like.”
- कृपया जितना चाहें उतना खाएं।
- 欲しいだけお金を使っていいですよ。
- Hoshii dake okane o tsukatte ii desu yo.
- “You can spend as much money as you want.”
- आप जितना चाहें उतना पैसा खर्च कर सकते हैं।
- できるだけ早く来てください。
- Dekiru dake hayaku kite kudasai.
- “Please come as soon as possible.”
- कृपया जितना जल्दी हो सके उतना जल्दी आइए।
Usage: “だけ” (dake) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express the maximum extent or degree to which an action or condition applies. It emphasizes doing something as fully or completely as possible, making it useful for setting limits or encouraging thoroughness in various contexts.
12) だらけ (darake): covered all over in, full of
Explanation: “だらけ” (darake) is a Japanese noun suffix used to indicate that something is covered or filled with something undesirable or excessive. It is often used to describe situations where an object or place is abundantly or overwhelmingly covered with something negative, such as dirt, mistakes, or problems.
English Explanation: In English, “だらけ” (darake) translates to “covered all over in” or “full of.”
It describes a state where something is completely or excessively covered with or filled with a certain undesirable element.
Hindi Explanation: “だらけ” (darake) का अर्थ है “पूरी तरह से ढका हुआ” या “भरा हुआ।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई वस्तु या स्थान किसी नकारात्मक या अत्यधिक तत्व से भरा हुआ या ढका हुआ है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + だらけ (darake)
Examples:
- 部屋は埃だらけです。
- Heya wa hokori darake desu.
- “The room is covered all over in dust.”
- कमरा पूरी तरह से धूल से ढका हुआ है।
- 彼のレポートは間違いだらけだった。
- Kare no repooto wa machigai darake datta.
- “His report was full of mistakes.”
- उसकी रिपोर्ट गलतियों से भरी हुई थी।
- この本は誤字だらけです。
- Kono hon wa goji darake desu.
- “This book is full of typographical errors.”
- यह किताब टाइपो से भरी हुई है।
Usage: “だらけ” (darake) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe situations where something is excessively covered or filled with a certain negative element. It emphasizes the overwhelming presence of the undesirable aspect, making it useful for expressing dissatisfaction or highlighting issues in various contexts.
13) どころか (dokoro ka): far from, anything but
Explanation: “どころか” (dokoro ka) is a Japanese conjunction used to indicate that the reality is quite the opposite of what might be expected or implied. It is used to emphasize that not only is the initial assumption or expectation untrue, but the truth is even more extreme or contrary.
English Explanation: In English, “どころか” (dokoro ka) translates to “far from” or “anything but.”
It is used to express that the situation is not just different from what was expected, but in fact, it is the complete opposite.
Hindi Explanation: “どころか” (dokoro ka) का अर्थ है “से दूर” या “कुछ भी लेकिन।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि स्थिति न केवल अपेक्षा से भिन्न है, बल्कि वास्तव में, यह पूरी तरह से विपरीत है।
Grammar Formation: Clause + どころか + Opposite/More Extreme Clause
Examples:
- 彼は英語を話すどころか、挨拶さえできない。
- Kare wa eigo o hanasu dokoro ka, aisatsu sae dekinai.
- “Far from speaking English, he can’t even greet in English.”
- अंग्रेजी बोलना तो दूर, वह अंग्रेजी में अभिवादन भी नहीं कर सकता।
- この仕事は簡単などころか、非常に難しいです。
- Kono shigoto wa kantan na dokoro ka, hijou ni muzukashii desu.
- “This job is anything but easy; it’s extremely difficult.”
- यह काम आसान तो बिल्कुल नहीं है, बल्कि यह अत्यंत कठिन है।
- 夏休みは楽しいどころか、宿題が多くて大変だった。
- Natsuyasumi wa tanoshii dokoro ka, shukudai ga ookute taihen datta.
- “Far from being enjoyable, the summer vacation was tough because of all the homework.”
- गर्मी की छुट्टियाँ मजेदार तो बिल्कुल नहीं थीं, बल्कि होमवर्क के कारण बहुत कठिन थीं।
Usage: “どころか” (dokoro ka) is frequently used in both spoken and written Japanese to contrast expectations with reality, highlighting a significant and often surprising discrepancy. It is particularly useful for emphasizing how far the actual situation is from what was assumed or suggested, making it a powerful tool for expressing irony or disappointment.
14) どんなに~ても (donna ni ~ temo): no matter how
Explanation: “どんなに~ても” (donna ni ~ temo) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that regardless of the extent or degree of something, the result or situation remains unchanged. It conveys a sense of persistence or inevitability, similar to “no matter how” in English.
English Explanation: In English, “どんなに~ても” (donna ni ~ temo) translates to “no matter how.”
It is used to express that no matter the extent or intensity of an action or condition, the outcome remains unaffected.
Hindi Explanation: “どんなに~ても” (donna ni ~ temo) का अर्थ है “कोई भी… क्यों न हो।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि चाहे किसी क्रिया या स्थिति की सीमा या तीव्रता कितनी भी हो, परिणाम पर कोई प्रभाव नहीं पड़ता।
Grammar Formation:
1. どんなに (donna ni) + Verb (te-form) + も (mo)
2. どんなに (donna ni) + Adjective + くても (kutemo)
3. どんなに (donna ni) + Noun + でも (demo)
Examples:
- どんなに疲れても、仕事を続けなければならない。
- Donna ni tsukarete mo, shigoto o tsuzukenakereba naranai.
- “No matter how tired I am, I have to continue working.”
- चाहे मैं कितना भी थका हुआ हूँ, मुझे काम जारी रखना है।
- どんなに頑張っても、彼には勝てない。
- Donna ni ganbatte mo, kare ni wa katenai.
- “No matter how hard I try, I can’t win against him.”
- चाहे मैं कितनी भी कोशिश करूँ, मैं उससे जीत नहीं सकता।
- どんなに高くても、この家を買いたい。
- Donna ni takakute mo, kono ie o kaitai.
- “No matter how expensive it is, I want to buy this house.”
- चाहे यह कितना भी महंगा हो, मैं इस घर को खरीदना चाहता हूँ।
Usage: “どんなに~ても” (donna ni ~ temo) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to emphasize that certain outcomes or situations are inevitable regardless of the degree or extent of efforts, conditions, or obstacles. It is useful for expressing determination, inevitability, or the futility of certain efforts.
15) ふりをする (furi o suru): to pretend, to act as if
Explanation: “ふりをする” (furi o suru) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that someone is pretending or acting as if something is true when it is not. This phrase is often used to describe situations where someone is feigning an emotion, action, or state.
English Explanation: In English, “ふりをする” (furi o suru) translates to “to pretend” or “to act as if.”
It means to deliberately give a false impression or to behave in a way that is not genuine.
Hindi Explanation: “ふりをする” (furi o suru) का अर्थ है “दिखावा करना” या “ऐसा अभिनय करना जैसे।”
इसका उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब कोई व्यक्ति किसी भावना, क्रिया, या स्थिति का झूठा प्रदर्शन करता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + のふりをする (no furi o suru)
2. Verb (plain form) + ふりをする (furi o suru)
3. Adjective + ふりをする (furi o suru)
Examples:
- 彼は病気のふりをして学校を休んだ。
- Kare wa byouki no furi o shite gakkou o yasunda.
- “He pretended to be sick and skipped school.”
- उसने बीमार होने का दिखावा किया और स्कूल नहीं गया।
- 彼女はその話に興味があるふりをした。
- Kanojo wa sono hanashi ni kyoumi ga aru furi o shita.
- “She pretended to be interested in the story.”
- उसने उस कहानी में रुचि होने का दिखावा किया।
- 彼は寝ているふりをしていた。
- Kare wa nete iru furi o shite ita.
- “He was pretending to be asleep.”
- वह सोने का नाटक कर रहा था।
Usage: “ふりをする” (furi o suru) is frequently used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe actions where someone is deliberately giving a false impression or behaving in a way that is not true to their real feelings or situation.
It is useful for discussing deceptive behaviors, role-playing, or situations where appearances are being maintained falsely.
16) ふと (futo): accidentally, unexpectedly
Explanation: “ふと” (futo) is a Japanese adverb used to describe actions or events that occur accidentally, unexpectedly, or spontaneously. It often implies that something happens suddenly without any prior intention or planning.
English Explanation: In English, “ふと” (futo) translates to “accidentally” or “unexpectedly.”
It is used to convey that something occurred by chance or without any deliberate effort or intention.
Hindi Explanation: “ふと” (futo) का अर्थ है “अचानक” या “अनायास।”
इसका उपयोग उन घटनाओं या क्रियाओं का वर्णन करने के लिए किया जाता है जो बिना किसी पूर्व योजना या इरादे के अचानक होती हैं।
Grammar Formation: ふと (futo) + Verb
Examples:
- ふと思い出した。
- Futo omoidashita.
- “I suddenly remembered.”
- मुझे अचानक याद आ गया।
- ふと外を見ると、雪が降っていた。
- Futo soto o miru to, yuki ga futte ita.
- “I happened to look outside and saw that it was snowing.”
- मैंने अनायास बाहर देखा और देखा कि बर्फ गिर रही थी।
- 彼の名前をふと忘れてしまった。
- Kare no namae o futo wasurete shimatta.
- “I unexpectedly forgot his name.”
- मैंने अचानक उसका नाम भूल गया।
Usage: “ふと” (futo) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe spontaneous or unforeseen events and actions. It emphasizes the sudden and unplanned nature of occurrences, making it useful for narrating experiences that happen by chance or without prior notice.
17) がち (gachi): apt to do, tend to do
Explanation: “がち” (gachi) is a Japanese suffix used to describe a tendency or inclination toward a particular action or state, often with a negative connotation. It indicates that someone or something is prone to frequently engaging in a certain behavior or experiencing a particular condition.
English Explanation: In English, “がち” (gachi) translates to “apt to do” or “tend to do.”
It describes a habitual or frequent tendency toward a specific action or state, usually implying that this tendency is somewhat undesirable or problematic.
Hindi Explanation: “がち” (gachi) का अर्थ है “झुकाव होना” या “प्रवृत्ति होना।”
यह किसी व्यक्ति या वस्तु की किसी विशेष क्रिया या स्थिति की ओर झुकाव या प्रवृत्ति को व्यक्त करता है, जो अक्सर नकारात्मक अर्थ में होता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun/Verb (stem) + がち (gachi)
Examples:
- 彼は遅刻しがちです。
- Kare wa chikoku shigachi desu.
- “He tends to be late.”
- वह देर से आने की प्रवृत्ति रखता है।
- 忘れ物をしがちなので、気をつけてください。
- Wasuremono o shigachi na node, ki o tsukete kudasai.
- “You tend to forget things, so please be careful.”
- आपको चीजें भूलने की प्रवृत्ति है, इसलिए कृपया सावधान रहें।
- 雨の日は家にいがちです。
- Ame no hi wa ie ni igachi desu.
- “I tend to stay at home on rainy days.”
- बारिश के दिनों में मैं घर में रहने की प्रवृत्ति रखता हूँ।
Usage: “がち” (gachi) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe tendencies or habitual behaviors, especially those that are seen as negative or undesirable. It helps to characterize patterns of behavior or conditions that occur frequently or are likely to happen.
18) がたい (gatai): hard to, difficult to
Explanation: “がたい” (gatai) is a Japanese suffix used to describe something that is hard or difficult to do. It is often attached to the stem of a verb to indicate that the action described by the verb is challenging or almost impossible to achieve.
English Explanation: In English, “がたい” (gatai) translates to “hard to” or “difficult to.”
It is used to express difficulty or near impossibility in performing a certain action.
Hindi Explanation: “がたい” (gatai) का अर्थ है “कठिन” या “मुश्किल।”
यह किसी क्रिया के मूल रूप के साथ जुड़कर उस क्रिया को करना कठिन या लगभग असंभव होने का भाव व्यक्त करता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (stem) + がたい (gatai)
Examples:
- 信じがたい話です。
- Shinjigatai hanashi desu.
- “It’s a story that’s hard to believe.”
- यह एक कहानी है जिस पर विश्वास करना कठिन है।
- 許しがたい行為です。
- Yurushigatai koui desu.
- “It’s an act that’s hard to forgive.”
- यह एक ऐसा कार्य है जिसे माफ करना मुश्किल है।
- 忘れがたい思い出があります。
- Wasuregatai omoide ga arimasu.
- “I have memories that are hard to forget.”
- मेरी कुछ यादें हैं जिन्हें भूलना कठिन है।
Usage: “がたい” (gatai) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe actions or situations that are difficult to perform or achieve. It conveys a sense of challenge or near impossibility, making it a useful expression for discussing tasks or conditions that are particularly demanding or hard to accomplish.
19) ぎみ (gimi): -like, -looking
Explanation: “ぎみ” (gimi) is a Japanese suffix used to describe a slight tendency or appearance of something. It often conveys the idea that something looks like or has the semblance of a certain state or condition. This suffix is commonly attached to nouns and verb stems.
English Explanation: In English, “ぎみ” (gimi) translates to “-like” or “-looking.”
It is used to express that something has a slight tendency toward a certain condition or gives the impression of being in a certain state.
Hindi Explanation: “ぎみ” (gimi) का अर्थ है “-जैसा” या “-दिखता हुआ।”
यह किसी चीज़ की हल्की प्रवृत्ति या स्थिति को व्यक्त करने के लिए उपयोग किया जाता है।
यह प्रत्यय सामान्यतः संज्ञाओं और क्रियाओं के मूल रूप के साथ जुड़ता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun/Verb (stem) + ぎみ (gimi)
Examples:
- 風邪ぎみです。
- Kaze gimi desu.
- “I feel like I’m catching a cold.”
- मुझे ऐसा लग रहा है कि मुझे सर्दी हो रही है।
- 彼は最近疲れぎみです。
- Kare wa saikin tsukare gimi desu.
- “He looks a bit tired recently.”
- वह हाल ही में थोड़ा थका हुआ लग रहा है।
- 体重が増えぎみなので、運動を始めました。
- Taijuu ga fue gimi na node, undou o hajimemashita.
- “I’ve been gaining weight, so I started exercising.”
- मेरा वजन बढ़ता हुआ दिख रहा है, इसलिए मैंने व्यायाम शुरू किया।
Usage: “ぎみ” (gimi) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to indicate a mild tendency or appearance of a certain state or condition. It helps in expressing subtle observations about someone’s health, mood, or other conditions, providing a nuanced way to describe slight or emerging tendencies.
20) ほど (hodo): the more, to the extent that, so much… that
Explanation: “ほど” (hodo) is a versatile Japanese particle used to indicate the degree or extent of something. It is often used in comparative and conditional structures to express that as one thing changes, another changes proportionally. It can also indicate the extent to which something happens or is true.
English Explanation: In English, “ほど” (hodo) translates to “the more,” “to the extent that,” or “so much… that.”
It is used to describe a proportional relationship between two things or to emphasize the degree of an action or state.
Hindi Explanation: “ほど” (hodo) का अर्थ है “जितना अधिक,” “इस हद तक कि,” या “इतना… कि।”
इसका उपयोग दो चीजों के बीच अनुपातिक संबंध को व्यक्त करने या किसी क्रिया या स्थिति की सीमा को दर्शाने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (dictionary form) + ほど (hodo)
2. Noun + ほど (hodo)
3. Adjective + ほど (hodo)
Examples:
- 日本語は勉強すればするほど上手になります。
- Nihongo wa benkyou sureba suru hodo jouzu ni narimasu.
- “The more you study Japanese, the better you become at it.”
- जापानी जितना अधिक पढ़ोगे, उतना ही अच्छा बनोगे।
- 彼は走るのが速いほど疲れます。
- Kare wa hashiru no ga hayai hodo tsukaremasu.
- “The faster he runs, the more tired he gets.”
- जितना तेज वह दौड़ता है, उतना ही थक जाता है।
- このケーキは甘いほど美味しいです。
- Kono keeki wa amai hodo oishii desu.
- “This cake is delicious to the extent that it is sweet.”
- यह केक जितना मीठा है, उतना ही स्वादिष्ट है।
Usage: “ほど” (hodo) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe proportional relationships and degrees of actions or states. It is a useful particle for expressing comparisons, emphasizing the extent of qualities, and discussing cause-and-effect relationships.
21) ほど~ない (hodo ~ nai): is not as… as
Explanation: “ほど~ない” (hodo ~ nai) is a Japanese grammatical structure used to indicate that something is not as much as, not as good as, or not to the same extent as something else. It is often used in comparative sentences to show that one thing falls short of another in terms of degree, quality, or extent.
English Explanation: In English, “ほど~ない” (hodo ~ nai) translates to “is not as… as.”
It is used to compare two things, indicating that one does not reach the same level or extent as the other.
Hindi Explanation: “ほど~ない” (hodo ~ nai) का अर्थ है “जितना… उतना नहीं।”
इसका उपयोग तुलना करने वाले वाक्यों में यह दिखाने के लिए किया जाता है कि एक चीज़ दूसरे की तुलना में समान स्तर या सीमा तक नहीं पहुँचती।
Grammar Formation: Noun/Verb/Adjective + ほど + Negative form of Verb/Adjective + ない (nai)
Examples:
- 彼は私ほど背が高くない。
- Kare wa watashi hodo se ga takakunai.
- “He is not as tall as I am.”
- वह मेरे जितना लंबा नहीं है।
- この本はあの本ほど面白くない。
- Kono hon wa ano hon hodo omoshirokunai.
- “This book is not as interesting as that book.”
- यह किताब उतनी रोचक नहीं है जितनी वह किताब है।
- 日本の夏はタイの夏ほど暑くない。
- Nihon no natsu wa Tai no natsu hodo atsukunai.
- “The summer in Japan is not as hot as the summer in Thailand.”
- जापान की गर्मी थाईलैंड की गर्मी जितनी गर्म नहीं है।
Usage: “ほど~ない” (hodo ~ nai) is frequently used in both spoken and written Japanese to make comparisons where one thing does not measure up to another. It is a useful structure for expressing lesser degrees of qualities or actions, helping to clarify comparative relationships in a concise and clear manner.
22) いくら~ても (ikura ~ temo): no matter how
Explanation: “いくら~ても” (ikura ~ temo) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that no matter the extent, degree, or amount of something, the result or situation remains unchanged. It conveys a sense of persistence or inevitability, similar to “no matter how” in English.
English Explanation: In English, “いくら~ても” (ikura ~ temo) translates to “no matter how.”
It is used to express that regardless of the degree or extent of an action or condition, the outcome remains unaffected.
Hindi Explanation: “いくら~ても” (ikura ~ temo) का अर्थ है “चाहे कितना भी।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि चाहे किसी क्रिया या स्थिति की सीमा या मात्रा कितनी भी हो, परिणाम पर कोई प्रभाव नहीं पड़ता।
Grammar Formation:
1. いくら (ikura) + Verb (te-form) + も (mo)
2. いくら (ikura) + Adjective (te-form) + も (mo)
3. いくら (ikura) + Noun + でも (demo)
Examples:
- いくら勉強しても、合格できない。
- Ikura benkyou shite mo, goukaku dekinai.
- “No matter how much I study, I can’t pass.”
- चाहे मैं कितना भी पढ़ाई करूँ, मैं पास नहीं कर सकता।
- いくらお金があっても、幸せとは限らない。
- Ikura okane ga atte mo, shiawase to wa kagiranai.
- “No matter how much money you have, it doesn’t guarantee happiness.”
- चाहे आपके पास कितना भी पैसा हो, यह खुशी की गारंटी नहीं देता।
- いくら寒くても、毎朝ジョギングします。
- Ikura samukute mo, mai asa jogingu shimasu.
- “No matter how cold it is, I go jogging every morning.”
- चाहे कितना भी ठंडा हो, मैं हर सुबह जॉगिंग करता हूँ।
Usage: “いくら~ても” (ikura ~ temo) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to emphasize that certain outcomes or situations are inevitable regardless of the degree or extent of efforts, conditions, or obstacles. It is useful for expressing determination, inevitability, or the futility of certain efforts.
23) 一方だ (ippou da): more and more, continue to
Explanation: “一方だ” (ippou da) is a Japanese grammatical expression used to indicate that something is continuing to change in a single direction, often becoming more intense or frequent. It is commonly used to describe situations or trends that are progressively increasing or decreasing.
English Explanation: In English, “一方だ” (ippou da) translates to “more and more” or “continue to.”
It conveys that a particular state or action is continually moving in one direction, usually implying an increase or decrease.
Hindi Explanation: “一方だ” (ippou da) का अर्थ है “बढ़ता ही जा रहा है” या “लगातार जारी है।”
इसका उपयोग किसी स्थिति या क्रिया को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है जो एक ही दिशा में लगातार बदल रही है, आमतौर पर बढ़ रही है या घट रही है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (dictionary form) + 一方だ (ippou da)
Examples:
- 物価は上がる一方だ。
- Bukka wa agaru ippou da.
- “Prices continue to rise.”
- कीमतें बढ़ती ही जा रही हैं।
- 彼の病気は悪くなる一方だ。
- Kare no byouki wa waruku naru ippou da.
- “His illness is getting worse.”
- उसकी बीमारी और खराब होती जा रही है।
- 環境問題は深刻になる一方だ。
- Kankyou mondai wa shinkoku ni naru ippou da.
- “Environmental problems are becoming more serious.”
- पर्यावरण समस्याएं और गंभीर होती जा रही हैं।
Usage: “一方だ” (ippou da) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe trends, changes, or situations that are consistently moving in one direction. It emphasizes the ongoing nature of the change, often highlighting continuous increases or decreases in intensity, frequency, or severity.
24) 一方で (ippou de): on one hand, on the other hand
Explanation: “一方で” (ippou de) is a Japanese conjunction used to present contrasting or complementary ideas. It is similar to “on one hand” and “on the other hand” in English, and is often used to show two sides of a situation or argument.
English Explanation: In English, “一方で” (ippou de) translates to “on one hand” or “on the other hand.”
It is used to compare or contrast two different points, perspectives, or situations.
Hindi Explanation: “一方で” (ippou de) का अर्थ है “एक ओर” या “दूसरी ओर।”
इसका उपयोग दो अलग-अलग बिंदुओं, दृष्टिकोणों, या स्थितियों की तुलना या विरोधाभास करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Sentence 1 + 一方で (ippou de), Sentence 2
Examples:
- 日本は美しい自然がある一方で、地震も多い国です。
- Nihon wa utsukushii shizen ga aru ippou de, jishin mo ooi kuni desu.
- “Japan has beautiful nature, but on the other hand, it is also a country with many earthquakes.”
- जापान में सुंदर प्रकृति है, लेकिन दूसरी ओर, यह एक ऐसा देश भी है जहाँ बहुत सारे भूकंप आते हैं।
- 彼は優しい一方で、時々厳しいことも言います。
- Kare wa yasashii ippou de, tokidoki kibishii koto mo iimasu.
- “He is kind, but on the other hand, he sometimes says harsh things.”
- वह दयालु है, लेकिन दूसरी ओर, वह कभी-कभी कठोर बातें भी कहता है।
- このレストランは料理が美味しい一方で、サービスが遅いです。
- Kono resutoran wa ryouri ga oishii ippou de, saabisu ga osoi desu.
- “This restaurant has delicious food, but on the other hand, the service is slow.”
- इस रेस्तरां में खाना स्वादिष्ट है, लेकिन दूसरी ओर, सेवा धीमी है।
Usage: “一方で” (ippou de) is frequently used in both spoken and written Japanese to present two contrasting or complementary aspects of a situation. It is useful for creating a balanced view or argument by showing different sides or perspectives, making it an essential structure for discussions, comparisons, and analytical writing.
25) かけ (kake): half-, not yet finished
Explanation: “かけ” (kake) is a Japanese suffix that indicates something is half-done or not yet finished. It is often attached to verb stems to express that an action has started but not been completed, giving a sense of incompleteness or partial state.
English Explanation: In English, “かけ” (kake) translates to “half-” or “not yet finished.”
It is used to describe actions or states that are in progress or incomplete.
Hindi Explanation: “かけ” (kake) का अर्थ है “अधूरा” या “अभी पूरा नहीं हुआ।”
इसका उपयोग उन क्रियाओं या स्थितियों को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है जो शुरू हो गई हैं लेकिन पूरी नहीं हुई हैं।
Grammar Formation: Verb (stem) + かけ (kake)
Examples:
- 読みかけの本があります。
- Yomikake no hon ga arimasu.
- “I have a book that I have started but not finished reading.”
- मेरे पास एक किताब है जिसे मैंने पढ़ना शुरू किया है लेकिन अभी पूरी नहीं हुई है।
- 食べかけのパンを捨てた。
- Tabekake no pan o suteta.
- “I threw away the half-eaten bread.”
- मैंने आधा खाया हुआ ब्रेड फेंक दिया।
- 書きかけの手紙が机の上にあります。
- Kakikake no tegami ga tsukue no ue ni arimasu.
- “There is a half-written letter on the desk.”
- मेज पर आधा लिखा हुआ पत्र है।
Usage: “かけ” (kake) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe actions or states that are incomplete or in progress. It conveys a sense of partial completion, making it useful for discussing tasks, projects, or activities that have been started but not yet finished.
26) 代わりに (kawari ni): instead of, in exchange for
Explanation: “代わりに” (kawari ni) is a Japanese expression used to indicate substitution or replacement. It conveys the idea of doing something instead of another thing, or in exchange for something else. It can also be used to show that one thing compensates for another.
English Explanation: In English, “代わりに” (kawari ni) translates to “instead of” or “in exchange for.”
It is used to express that one thing is done in place of another, or as a substitute for something else.
Hindi Explanation: “代わりに” (kawari ni) का अर्थ है “के बजाय” या “के बदले में।” इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि एक चीज़ दूसरे की जगह की जाती है, या किसी चीज़ के बदले में कुछ और किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (plain form) + 代わりに (kawari ni)
2. Noun + の代わりに (no kawari ni)
Examples:
- コーヒーの代わりにお茶を飲みます。
- Koohii no kawari ni ocha o nomimasu.
- “I will drink tea instead of coffee.”
- मैं कॉफी के बजाय चाय पियूँगा।
- 私が行けないので、代わりに彼が行きます。
- Watashi ga ikenai node, kawari ni kare ga ikimasu.
- “Since I can’t go, he will go instead.”
- चूंकि मैं नहीं जा सकता, इसलिए वह मेरी जगह जाएगा।
- 映画を見る代わりに、読書をしました。
- Eiga o miru kawari ni, dokusho o shimashita.
- “Instead of watching a movie, I read a book.”
- फिल्म देखने के बजाय, मैंने किताब पढ़ी।
Usage: “代わりに” (kawari ni) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to indicate substitution or compensation. It is a versatile phrase that helps to express alternatives, replacements, and exchanges in a variety of contexts.
27) っけ (kke): what is… again
Explanation: “っけ” (kke) is a Japanese sentence-ending particle used when the speaker is trying to recall information or confirm something they are unsure about. It often implies that the speaker is seeking confirmation or remembering something that has slipped their mind.
English Explanation: In English, “っけ” (kke) translates to “what is… again?” or “was it…?”
It is used to indicate that the speaker is trying to remember or confirm a piece of information.
Hindi Explanation: “っけ” (kke) का उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब वक्ता किसी जानकारी को याद करने या पुष्टि करने की कोशिश कर रहा होता है। इसका अर्थ है “क्या था… फिर से?” या “था क्या…?”
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (plain form) + っけ (kke)
2. Noun + だっけ (da kke)
3. Adjective + っけ (kke)
Examples:
- 明日の会議は何時だっけ?
- Ashita no kaigi wa nanji da kke?
- “What time is tomorrow’s meeting again?”
- कल की मीटिंग का समय क्या था?
- 彼の名前は田中さんだったっけ?
- Kare no namae wa Tanaka-san datta kke?
- “Was his name Tanaka-san?”
- उनका नाम तानाका-सान था क्या?
- この映画はどこで撮影されたんだっけ?
- Kono eiga wa doko de satsuei sareta n da kke?
- “Where was this movie filmed again?”
- यह फिल्म कहां शूट की गई थी?
Usage: “っけ” (kke) is often used in casual conversation to recall or confirm information. It conveys a sense of uncertainty or forgetfulness, prompting the listener to help the speaker remember or confirm the details. This particle is commonly used in informal speech among friends or acquaintances.
28) 決して~ない (kesshite ~ nai): never, by no means
Explanation: “決して~ない” (kesshite ~ nai) is a Japanese expression used to indicate absolute negation. It emphasizes that something is never the case or that an action is by no means done. This strong negative expression is often used to convey firm resolve or to strongly deny something.
English Explanation: In English, “決して~ない” (kesshite ~ nai) translates to “never” or “by no means.”
It is used to emphasize that something will never happen or is not true in any circumstances.
Hindi Explanation: “決して~ない” (kesshite ~ nai) का अर्थ है “कभी नहीं” या “किसी भी तरह से नहीं।”
यह दर्शाता है कि कुछ कभी नहीं होगा या किसी भी परिस्थिति में सत्य नहीं है।
Grammar Formation:
1. 決して (kesshite) + Verb (negative form) + ない (nai)
2. 決して (kesshite) + Noun + ではない (de wa nai)
3. 決して (kesshite) + Adjective (negative form) + ない (nai)
Examples:
- 私は決して諦めない。
- Watashi wa kesshite akiramenai.
- “I will never give up.”
- मैं कभी हार नहीं मानूंगा।
- 彼は決して嘘をつかない。
- Kare wa kesshite uso o tsukanai.
- “He never lies.”
- वह कभी झूठ नहीं बोलता।
- この問題は決して簡単ではない。
- Kono mondai wa kesshite kantan de wa nai.
- “This problem is by no means easy.”
- यह समस्या किसी भी तरह से आसान नहीं है।
Usage: “決して~ない” (kesshite ~ nai) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to emphasize strong negation. It is particularly useful for expressing firm resolutions, strong denials, or absolute refusals. This structure is often found in formal and serious contexts, as well as in everyday situations where strong emphasis is needed.
29) 切る (kiru): to do something completely, to the end
Explanation: “切る” (kiru) is a Japanese verb that, when used as a suffix, indicates that an action is done completely or to the very end. It emphasizes the thoroughness or finality of an action, suggesting that nothing is left undone.
English Explanation: In English, “切る” (kiru) translates to “to do something completely” or “to the end.”
It is used to emphasize that an action has been carried out fully or entirely.
Hindi Explanation: “切る” (kiru) का अर्थ है “पूरी तरह से करना” या “अंत तक करना।” यह दर्शाता है कि किसी क्रिया को पूरी तरह से या अंत तक किया गया है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (stem form) + 切る (kiru)
Examples:
- この本を読み切った。
- Kono hon o yomikiru.
- “I finished reading this book completely.”
- मैंने इस किताब को पूरी तरह से पढ़ लिया।
- 彼は疲れ切った顔をしていた。
- Kare wa tsukare kitta kao o shite ita.
- “He looked completely exhausted.”
- वह पूरी तरह से थका हुआ दिख रहा था।
- 彼女はやり切ったという表情をしている。
- Kanojo wa yari kitta to iu hyoujou o shite iru.
- “She has an expression that says she has done it completely.”
- उसके चेहरे पर ऐसा भाव है कि उसने इसे पूरी तरह से कर लिया है।
Usage: “切る” (kiru) is frequently used in both spoken and written Japanese to emphasize the completeness or finality of an action. It conveys a sense of thoroughness and determination, making it a useful expression for describing actions that are carried out to their fullest extent.
30) 切れない (kirenai): being too much to finish or complete
Explanation: “切れない” (kirenai) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that something is too much to finish or complete. It often implies that the action cannot be done thoroughly or to the end due to its overwhelming quantity or extent.
English Explanation: In English, “切れない” (kirenai) translates to “being too much to finish” or “being unable to complete.” It is used to describe situations where the amount or extent of something is so great that it cannot be fully accomplished.
Hindi Explanation: “切れない” (kirenai) का अर्थ है “पूरा करने के लिए बहुत अधिक” या “समाप्त करने में असमर्थ।”
यह दर्शाता है कि कुछ इतना अधिक या व्यापक है कि इसे पूरी तरह से किया नहीं जा सकता।
Grammar Formation: Verb (stem form) + 切れない (kirenai)
Examples:
- こんなにたくさんの宿題は一晩でやり切れない。
- Konna ni takusan no shukudai wa hitoban de yarikirenai.
- “I can’t finish this much homework in one night.”
- इतना सारा होमवर्क एक रात में पूरा नहीं कर सकता।
- 彼の話は長すぎて聞き切れない。
- Kare no hanashi wa nagasugite kikirenai.
- “His story is too long to listen to completely.”
- उसकी कहानी इतनी लंबी है कि पूरी तरह से सुन नहीं सकता।
- この食べ物は多すぎて食べ切れない。
- Kono tabemono wa oosugite tabekirenai.
- “This food is too much to eat.”
- यह खाना इतना अधिक है कि खा नहीं सकता।
Usage: “切れない” (kirenai) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express the inability to complete an action due to its excessive amount or extent. It emphasizes the overwhelming nature of the task or quantity, making it a useful expression for describing limitations in capacity or endurance.
31) きり (kiri): only, just
Explanation: “きり” (kiri) is a Japanese particle used to indicate limitation or exclusiveness. It means “only” or “just,” and is used to specify that there is nothing more or less than the mentioned quantity or extent. It emphasizes the idea of restriction to a single instance or amount.
English Explanation: In English, “きり” (kiri) translates to “only” or “just.”
It is used to emphasize that something is limited to a particular instance or quantity, excluding anything additional.
Hindi Explanation: “きり” (kiri) का अर्थ है “केवल” या “सिर्फ।” इसका उपयोग यह दर्शाने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी चीज़ की मात्रा या सीमा केवल एक ही है, बिना किसी अतिरिक्त के।
Grammar Formation: Noun + きり (kiri)
Examples:
- 二人きりで話しましょう。
- Futari kiri de hanashimashou.
- “Let’s talk just the two of us.”
- चलो सिर्फ हम दोनों बात करें।
- 一度きりの人生を大切に生きる。
- Ichido kiri no jinsei o taisetsu ni ikiru.
- “Live your one and only life with care.”
- अपने सिर्फ एक ही जीवन को ध्यानपूर्वक जीओ।
- 彼は一人きりで旅行に行った。
- Kare wa hitori kiri de ryokou ni itta.
- “He went on a trip alone.”
- वह अकेले ही यात्रा पर गया।
Usage: “きり” (kiri) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express limitation or exclusiveness. It highlights the idea that something is restricted to a specific instance, quantity, or group, excluding anything beyond what is mentioned. This particle is useful for emphasizing the singularity or uniqueness of a situation or condition.
32) こそ (koso): for sure (emphasize preceding word)
Explanation: “こそ” (koso) is a Japanese particle used to emphasize the word or phrase that precedes it. It adds a sense of certainty, importance, or exclusiveness, often highlighting that the preceding word is the key point of the sentence. It is similar to saying “for sure,” “indeed,” or “precisely” in English.
English Explanation: In English, “こそ” (koso) can be translated as “for sure,” “indeed,” or “precisely.”
It is used to emphasize and highlight the significance or importance of the preceding word or phrase.
Hindi Explanation: “こそ” (koso) का उपयोग किसी शब्द या वाक्यांश को जोर देने के लिए किया जाता है।
यह इस बात को रेखांकित करता है कि पूर्ववर्ती शब्द या वाक्यांश वाक्य का मुख्य बिंदु है, जैसे “वास्तव में” या “बिल्कुल।”
Grammar Formation: Noun/Verb/Adjective + こそ (koso)
Examples:
- これこそ私が探していた本です。
- Kore koso watashi ga sagashite ita hon desu.
- “This is precisely the book I was looking for.”
- यही वह किताब है जिसे मैं खोज रहा था।
- 今こそ行動する時だ。
- Ima koso koudou suru toki da.
- “Now is the time to take action.”
- अब वास्तव में कार्य करने का समय है।
- あなたの助けが必要なのは今こそです。
- Anata no tasuke ga hitsuyou na no wa ima koso desu.
- “It is now that we truly need your help.”
- आपकी सहायता की आवश्यकता अब वास्तव में है।
Usage: “こそ” (koso) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to add emphasis and highlight the importance or exclusivity of a specific word or phrase. It is a useful particle for drawing attention to key points, expressing certainty, and underscoring critical aspects of a sentence. This particle can be used in various contexts, including statements, requests, and declarations.
33) こと (koto): (must) do
Explanation: “こと” (koto) is a Japanese noun that, when used after a verb in its dictionary form, can turn the verb into a noun phrase. This structure is often used to express rules, obligations, or things that must be done. It is similar to saying “must do” or “should do” in English.
English Explanation: In English, “こと” (koto) translates to “must do” or “should do” when used in this context.
It indicates that something is a rule or an obligation.
Hindi Explanation: “こと” (koto) का अर्थ है “करना चाहिए” या “करना अनिवार्य है।”
इसका उपयोग किसी क्रिया को संज्ञा में बदलने और नियम या अनिवार्यता व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (dictionary form) + こと (koto)
Examples:
- 宿題を忘れないこと。
- Shukudai o wasurenai koto.
- “Do not forget your homework.”
- अपना होमवर्क भूलना नहीं है।
- ここでタバコを吸わないこと。
- Koko de tabako o suwanai koto.
- “No smoking here.”
- यहाँ धूम्रपान नहीं करना है।
- 明日までにレポートを提出すること。
- Ashita made ni repooto o teishutsu suru koto.
- “Submit the report by tomorrow.”
- रिपोर्ट को कल तक जमा करना है।
Usage: “こと” (koto) is frequently used in written Japanese, particularly in signs, instructions, and formal documents, to specify rules and obligations. It helps in clearly stating what actions must be taken or avoided, making it an important structure for giving instructions and setting expectations.
34) ことだ (koto da): should
Explanation: “ことだ” (koto da) is a Japanese expression used to give advice or recommendations. It implies that a certain action should be taken or that it is advisable to do something. This structure is often used to convey suggestions or recommendations in a more formal and gentle manner.
English Explanation: In English, “ことだ” (koto da) translates to “should.”
It is used to provide advice or suggest that a certain action is advisable or recommended.
Hindi Explanation: “ことだ” (koto da) का अर्थ है “चाहिए।”
इसका उपयोग सुझाव या सलाह देने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी विशेष क्रिया को करना उचित या सिफारिश योग्य है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (dictionary form) + ことだ (koto da)
2. Verb (negative form) + ことだ (koto da)
Examples:
- 毎日運動することだ。
- Mainichi undou suru koto da.
- “You should exercise every day.”
- आपको हर दिन व्यायाम करना चाहिए।
- 遅くまで起きていないことだ。
- Osoku made okite inai koto da.
- “You should not stay up late.”
- आपको देर तक नहीं जागना चाहिए।
- 健康のために野菜をたくさん食べることだ。
- Kenkou no tame ni yasai o takusan taberu koto da.
- “You should eat a lot of vegetables for your health.”
- अपनी सेहत के लिए आपको बहुत सारी सब्जियां खानी चाहिए।
Usage: “ことだ” (koto da) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to offer advice or suggestions in a polite and formal manner. It is often used by teachers, parents, and those in authority to provide guidance and recommendations. This structure helps in conveying suggestions in a way that is considerate and respectful, making it a valuable tool for giving advice.
35) ことがある (koto ga aru): there are times when
Explanation: “ことがある” (koto ga aru) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that something happens occasionally or there are instances when a certain action or event occurs. It is often used to describe habits, experiences, or situations that happen from time to time.
English Explanation: In English, “ことがある” (koto ga aru) translates to “there are times when” or “sometimes.”
It is used to express that an action or event occurs occasionally or from time to time.
Hindi Explanation: “ことがある” (koto ga aru) का अर्थ है “ऐसे समय होते हैं जब” या “कभी-कभी।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई क्रिया या घटना कभी-कभी या समय-समय पर होती है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (dictionary form) + ことがある (koto ga aru)
2. Verb (negative form) + ことがある (koto ga aru)
Examples:
- 彼は朝食を食べないことがある。
- Kare wa choushoku o tabenai koto ga aru.
- “There are times when he doesn’t eat breakfast.”
- ऐसे समय होते हैं जब वह नाश्ता नहीं करता।
- 日本に行ったことがある。
- Nihon ni itta koto ga aru.
- “I have been to Japan.”
- मैं जापान गया हूँ।
- 忙しくて、運動する時間がないことがある。
- Isogashikute, undou suru jikan ga nai koto ga aru.
- “There are times when I am so busy that I don’t have time to exercise.”
- ऐसे समय होते हैं जब मैं इतना व्यस्त होता हूँ कि व्यायाम करने का समय नहीं होता।
Usage: “ことがある” (koto ga aru) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe occasional actions, experiences, or situations. It helps convey that something happens from time to time, making it useful for talking about habits, experiences, or events that are not regular but do occur occasionally.
36) ことか (koto ka): how…! what…!
Explanation: “ことか” (koto ka) is a Japanese expression used to emphasize and exclaim about the degree of something. It is often used to express strong emotions such as surprise, admiration, or lament. This structure highlights the extent or intensity of the situation being described.
English Explanation: In English, “ことか” (koto ka) can be translated as “how…!” or “what…!”
It is used to emphasize and express strong feelings about the degree or extent of something.
Hindi Explanation: “ことか” (koto ka) का अर्थ है “कितना…!” या “क्या…!”
इसका उपयोग किसी स्थिति की तीव्रता या सीमा पर जोर देने और भावनाओं को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (plain form) + ことか (koto ka)
2. Adjective + ことか (koto ka)
3. Noun + ことか (koto ka)
Examples:
- 彼が帰ってきて、どんなに嬉しかったことか!
- Kare ga kaette kite, donna ni ureshikatta koto ka!
- “How happy I was when he came back!”
- जब वह वापस आया, तो मैं कितना खुश था!
- 試験に合格できて、なんと嬉しいことか!
- Shiken ni goukaku dekite, nanto ureshii koto ka!
- “What a joy it is to pass the exam!”
- परीक्षा में पास होकर, यह कितनी खुशी की बात है!
- 一人でどれだけ寂しかったことか。
- Hitori de dore dake sabishikatta koto ka.
- “How lonely I was alone.”
- अकेले में मैं कितना अकेला था।
Usage: “ことか” (koto ka) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express strong emotions and emphasize the extent or intensity of a situation. It is often found in exclamatory sentences, helping to convey feelings of joy, sorrow, surprise, or admiration. This structure is useful for adding emotional depth and emphasis to statements.
37) ことに (koto ni): unusually, especially
Explanation: “ことに” (koto ni) is a Japanese expression used to emphasize a particular aspect of a situation, often highlighting something unusual or special. It adds a sense of significance or peculiarity to the statement, drawing attention to a specific detail.
English Explanation: In English, “ことに” (koto ni) can be translated as “unusually” or “especially.”
It is used to emphasize a particular point or aspect, indicating that it stands out from the norm or holds special significance.
Hindi Explanation: “ことに” (koto ni) का अर्थ है “असामान्य रूप से” या “विशेष रूप से।”
इसका उपयोग किसी विशेष बिंदु या पहलू पर जोर देने के लिए किया जाता है, जिससे यह स्पष्ट होता है कि यह सामान्य से अलग है या विशेष महत्व रखता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (plain form) + ことに (koto ni)
2. Adjective + ことに (koto ni)
Examples:
- 驚いたことに、彼は試験に合格しました。
- Odoroita koto ni, kare wa shiken ni goukaku shimashita.
- “Surprisingly, he passed the exam.”
- हैरानी की बात है कि वह परीक्षा में पास हो गया।
- 嬉しいことに、彼女は私たちのプロジェクトに参加することになりました。
- Ureshii koto ni, kanojo wa watashitachi no purojekuto ni sanka suru koto ni narimashita.
- “Happily, she has decided to join our project.”
- खुशी की बात है कि उसने हमारे प्रोजेक्ट में शामिल होने का फैसला किया है।
- 残念なことに、今日のイベントは中止されました。
- Zannen na koto ni, kyou no ibento wa chuushi saremashita.
- “Unfortunately, today’s event has been canceled.”
- अफसोस की बात है कि आज का कार्यक्रम रद्द कर दिया गया है।
Usage: “ことに” (koto ni) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to highlight and emphasize specific details that are noteworthy, unusual, or carry special significance. It helps to draw attention to particular aspects of a statement, making it useful for expressing emotions, reactions, and notable points in a narrative.
38) ことはない (koto wa nai): there is no need to, never happens
Explanation: “ことはない” (koto wa nai) is a Japanese expression used to convey that there is no need to do something or that a particular event or action never happens. It can be used to reassure someone that an action is unnecessary or to state that a certain situation or event does not occur.
English Explanation: In English, “ことはない” (koto wa nai) can be translated as “there is no need to” or “it never happens.” It is used to indicate that an action is unnecessary or to emphasize that a particular situation or event does not take place.
Hindi Explanation: “ことはない” (koto wa nai) का अर्थ है “इसकी आवश्यकता नहीं है” या “यह कभी नहीं होता।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई कार्य आवश्यक नहीं है या यह बताने के लिए कि कोई विशेष घटना या कार्य नहीं होता।
Grammar Formation: Verb (dictionary form) + ことはない (koto wa nai)
Examples:
- 心配することはない。
- Shinpai suru koto wa nai.
- “There is no need to worry.”
- चिंता करने की कोई जरूरत नहीं है।
- 急ぐことはない。時間はたっぷりある。
- Isogu koto wa nai. Jikan wa tappuri aru.
- “There is no need to hurry. We have plenty of time.”
- जल्दी करने की कोई जरूरत नहीं है। हमारे पास बहुत समय है।
- 彼が嘘をつくことはない。
- Kare ga uso o tsuku koto wa nai.
- “He never tells lies.”
- वह कभी झूठ नहीं बोलता।
Usage: “ことはない” (koto wa nai) is frequently used in both spoken and written Japanese to provide reassurance or to state that something does not happen. It is useful for calming concerns, giving advice, or emphasizing the non-occurrence of an event or action. This expression helps convey certainty and reassurance in various contexts.
39) くらい (kurai): to the extent that, so… that
Explanation: “くらい” (kurai) is a Japanese particle used to indicate the extent or degree of something. It is often used to compare or describe situations, actions, or conditions, emphasizing how something is to a certain degree or extent. This can include expressions of similarity, exaggeration, or comparison.
English Explanation: In English, “くらい” (kurai) can be translated as “to the extent that” or “so… that.”
It is used to express the degree or extent of an action or situation, often implying a significant or noteworthy level.
Hindi Explanation: “くらい” (kurai) का अर्थ है “इस हद तक कि” या “इतना… कि।”
इसका उपयोग किसी क्रिया या स्थिति की सीमा या हद को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है, जो अक्सर महत्वपूर्ण या उल्लेखनीय स्तर को दर्शाता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (plain form) + くらい (kurai)
2. Adjective + くらい (kurai)
3. Noun + くらい (kurai)
Examples:
- 歩けないくらい疲れた。
- Arukenai kurai tsukareta.
- “I was so tired that I couldn’t walk.”
- मैं इतना थक गया था कि चल नहीं सकता था।
- 涙が出るくらい嬉しい。
- Namida ga deru kurai ureshii.
- “I am so happy that I could cry.”
- मैं इतना खुश हूँ कि मेरी आँखों में आँसू आ गए।
- 彼は子供がびっくりするくらい大きな声で笑った。
- Kare wa kodomo ga bikkuri suru kurai ookina koe de waratta.
- “He laughed so loudly that the children were surprised.”
- वह इतनी जोर से हंसा कि बच्चे चौंक गए।
Usage: “くらい” (kurai) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe the extent or degree of an action, state, or situation. It is useful for making comparisons, expressing exaggerations, or highlighting significant levels of intensity or impact. This particle adds nuance and emphasis to descriptions, making it an important tool for effective communication.
40) くせに (kuse ni): even though, and yet, despite
Explanation: “くせに” (kuse ni) is a Japanese conjunction used to express criticism, frustration, or disdain. It indicates that something happens contrary to what would be expected, often highlighting a negative or contradictory situation. This expression carries a slightly critical tone, suggesting that the speaker is displeased or surprised by the inconsistency.
English Explanation: In English, “くせに” (kuse ni) translates to “even though,” “and yet,” or “despite.”
It is used to convey a sense of contradiction or unexpected outcome, often with a critical or disapproving undertone.
Hindi Explanation: “くせに” (kuse ni) का अर्थ है “हालांकि,” “फिर भी,” या “के बावजूद।”
इसका उपयोग असंगति या अप्रत्याशित परिणाम व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है, और इसमें अक्सर आलोचनात्मक या असंतोषजनक भाव होता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (plain form) + くせに (kuse ni)
2. Noun + の + くせに (no kuse ni)
3. Adjective + くせに (kuse ni)
Examples:
- 彼はよく勉強しなかったくせに、試験に合格した。
- Kare wa yoku benkyou shinakatta kuse ni, shiken ni goukaku shita.
- “Even though he didn’t study much, he passed the exam.”
- उसने ठीक से पढ़ाई नहीं की, फिर भी वह परीक्षा में पास हो गया।
- 子供のくせに、そんなに強い意見を持っている。
- Kodomo no kuse ni, sonna ni tsuyoi iken o motte iru.
- “Even though he is a child, he has such strong opinions.”
- वह बच्चा है, फिर भी उसकी इतनी मजबूत राय है।
- 彼女はお金がないくせに、よく買い物をする。
- Kanojo wa okane ga nai kuse ni, yoku kaimono o suru.
- “Even though she has no money, she often goes shopping.”
- उसके पास पैसे नहीं हैं, फिर भी वह अक्सर खरीदारी करती है।
Usage: “くせに” (kuse ni) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express frustration or criticism about an unexpected or contradictory situation. It emphasizes the inconsistency between what is expected and what actually happens, often highlighting a perceived flaw or contradiction. This expression is useful for conveying strong feelings about discrepancies and unexpected outcomes.
41) まま (mama): as it is
Explanation: “まま” (mama) is a Japanese noun that indicates that something remains in its current state or condition without any change. It is used to express that something is left “as it is,” “as it was,” or “as it will be.” This expression often conveys a sense of continuity or maintenance of the status quo.
English Explanation: In English, “まま” (mama) translates to “as it is,” “as it was,” or “as it will be.” It is used to indicate that something remains unchanged or is left in its current condition.
Hindi Explanation: “まま” (mama) का अर्थ है “जैसा है,” “जैसा था,” या “जैसा रहेगा।” इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कुछ अपनी वर्तमान स्थिति या अवस्था में बिना किसी परिवर्तन के बना रहता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (plain form) + まま (mama)
2. Noun + の + まま (no mama)
3. Adjective + まま (mama)
Examples:
- このまま行きましょう。
- Kono mama ikimashou.
- “Let’s go as it is.”
- जैसा है वैसा ही चलते हैं।
- 彼は靴を履いたまま部屋に入った。
- Kare wa kutsu o haita mama heya ni haitta.
- “He entered the room with his shoes on.”
- वह जूते पहने हुए ही कमरे में दाखिल हो गया।
- 冷たいままのコーヒーを飲みました。
- Tsumetai mama no koohii o nomimashita.
- “I drank the coffee while it was still cold.”
- मैंने कॉफी को ठंडा ही पी लिया।
- そのままお待ちください。
- Sono mama omachi kudasai.
- “Please wait as you are.”
- कृपया वैसे ही प्रतीक्षा करें।
Usage: “まま” (mama) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express that something remains in its current state or condition. It conveys a sense of continuity or unchangeability, making it useful for describing situations where the status quo is maintained. This expression helps in emphasizing the preservation of a particular state or condition.
42) まるで (maru de): as if, as though
Explanation: “まるで” (maru de) is a Japanese adverb used to create similes and metaphors, expressing that something appears or feels as if it were something else. It often emphasizes the similarity between two different things, suggesting a strong resemblance or comparison.
English Explanation: In English, “まるで” (maru de) translates to “as if” or “as though.”
It is used to draw a comparison, indicating that something looks, feels, or seems like something else.
Hindi Explanation: “まるで” (maru de) का अर्थ है “जैसे कि” या “मानो।” इसका उपयोग तुलना करने के लिए किया जाता है, यह दर्शाता है कि कुछ किसी और चीज़ की तरह दिखता है, महसूस होता है, या लगता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. まるで (maru de) + Verb (plain form) + ように (you ni)
2. まるで (maru de) + Noun + のように (no you ni)
3. まるで (maru de) + Adjective + かのように (ka no you ni)
Examples:
- 彼はまるで幽霊を見たかのように驚いた。
- Kare wa maru de yuurei o mita ka no you ni odoroita.
- “He was surprised as if he had seen a ghost.”
- वह ऐसे चौंका जैसे उसने भूत देख लिया हो।
- まるで雪のように白い花。
- Maru de yuki no you ni shiroi hana.
- “White flowers as if they were snow.”
- सफेद फूल जैसे कि वे बर्फ हों।
- 彼女はまるで天使のように優しい。
- Kanojo wa maru de tenshi no you ni yasashii.
- “She is kind as if she were an angel.”
- वह इतनी दयालु है जैसे कि वह एक परी हो।
- 彼はまるで夢の中にいるかのように感じた。
- Kare wa maru de yume no naka ni iru ka no you ni kanjita.
- “He felt as if he were in a dream.”
- उसे ऐसा लगा मानो वह एक सपने में हो।
Usage: “まるで” (maru de) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to create vivid comparisons and express strong similarities. It is a powerful tool for drawing parallels and helping the listener or reader visualize or understand the extent of the comparison being made. This expression is particularly useful in descriptive language and storytelling.
43) めったに~ない (metta ni ~ nai): hardly, rarely, seldom
Explanation: “めったに~ない” (metta ni ~ nai) is a Japanese expression used to describe actions or events that occur very infrequently. It emphasizes the rarity or infrequency of an action, suggesting that it hardly ever happens.
English Explanation: In English, “めったに~ない” (metta ni ~ nai) translates to “hardly,” “rarely,” or “seldom.”
It is used to convey that something happens very rarely or almost never.
Hindi Explanation: “めったに~ない” (metta ni ~ nai) का अर्थ है “बहुत कम,” “शायद ही कभी,” या “कभी-कभार।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई क्रिया बहुत ही कम या शायद ही कभी होती है।
Grammar Formation: めったに (metta ni) + Verb (negative form)
Examples:
- 彼はめったに外食しない。
- Kare wa metta ni gaishoku shinai.
- “He hardly ever eats out.”
- वह शायद ही कभी बाहर खाना खाता है।
- めったに風邪をひかない。
- Metta ni kaze o hikanai.
- “I rarely catch a cold.”
- मुझे शायद ही कभी सर्दी होती है।
- この地域ではめったに雪が降らない。
- Kono chiiki de wa metta ni yuki ga oranai.
- “It hardly ever snows in this area.”
- इस क्षेत्र में शायद ही कभी बर्फ गिरती है।
- 彼女はめったに遅刻しない。
- Kanojo wa metta ni chikoku shinai.
- “She is seldom late.”
- वह बहुत कम देर से आती है।
Usage: “めったに~ない” (metta ni ~ nai) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to emphasize the infrequency of an action or event. It is useful for expressing how rarely something occurs, helping to convey a sense of rarity or unusualness. This expression is often used in contexts where the speaker wants to highlight the exceptional nature of an occurrence or action.
44) もの (mono): because (indicate reason or excuse)
Explanation: “もの” (mono) is a Japanese particle used to provide a reason or an excuse for something. It is often used at the end of a sentence to explain why something is the case. This usage is more common in spoken Japanese and is often used to express personal reasons or justifications.
English Explanation: In English, “もの” (mono) translates to “because” or “since” and is used to indicate a reason or excuse for something. It adds a sense of explanation or justification to the statement.
Hindi Explanation: “もの” (mono) का अर्थ है “क्योंकि” और इसका उपयोग किसी चीज़ का कारण या बहाना बताने के लिए किया जाता है। यह वाक्य के अंत में आकर बयान को एक स्पष्टीकरण या औचित्य देता है।
Grammar Formation: Sentence + もの (mono)
Examples:
- 遅れてすみません。道に迷ったもの。
- Okurete sumimasen. Michi ni mayotta mono.
- “I’m sorry for being late. I got lost.”
- देर से आने के लिए माफ करें। मैं रास्ता भटक गया था।
- 今日の会議に出られない。急な用事があるもの。
- Kyou no kaigi ni derarenai. Kyuu na youji ga aru mono.
- “I can’t attend today’s meeting. I have an urgent matter.”
- मैं आज की बैठक में नहीं आ सकता। मेरे पास एक जरूरी काम है।
- 彼は疲れているもの、昨日一晩中働いたから。
- Kare wa tsukarete iru mono, kinou hitobanjuu hataraita kara.
- “He’s tired because he worked all night yesterday.”
- वह थका हुआ है क्योंकि उसने कल पूरी रात काम किया।
Usage: “もの” (mono) is frequently used in spoken Japanese to provide personal reasons or excuses. It adds a softer, more explanatory tone to the statement, making it useful for casual conversations where the speaker wants to justify or explain their actions or feelings. This particle is particularly common in informal speech and is often used by women and children.
45) ものだ (mono da): used to do something, should do something
Explanation: “ものだ” (mono da) is a Japanese expression that has two primary uses. It can be used to express nostalgia for something that used to happen regularly in the past, or it can be used to indicate a general truth, custom, or moral lesson, often implying what one should do.
English Explanation: In English, “ものだ” (mono da) can translate to “used to do something” or “should do something.” When reflecting on the past, it expresses habits or actions that were regularly done. When stating a general truth or advice, it indicates what is considered proper or expected behavior.
Hindi Explanation: “ものだ” (mono da) का अर्थ है “कुछ करने की आदत होना” या “कुछ करना चाहिए।” अतीत को प्रतिबिंबित करते समय, यह आदतों या क्रियाओं को व्यक्त करता है जो नियमित रूप से की जाती थीं। जब सामान्य सत्य या सलाह दी जाती है, तो यह दर्शाता है कि क्या उचित या अपेक्षित व्यवहार है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (plain past form) + ものだ (mono da) – for reminiscing past actions
2. Verb (dictionary form) + ものだ (mono da) – for general truths or advice
Examples:
- 子供の頃はよく川で泳いだものだ。
- Kodomo no koro wa yoku kawa de oyoida mono da.
- “I used to swim in the river when I was a child.”
- बचपन में मैं अक्सर नदी में तैरा करता था।
- 若い時はよくキャンプに行ったものだ。
- Wakai toki wa yoku kyanpu ni itta mono da.
- “I used to go camping a lot when I was young.”
- जब मैं युवा था, तो अक्सर कैंपिंग पर जाता था।
- 約束は守るものだ。
- Yakusoku wa mamoru mono da.
- “You should keep your promises.”
- वादों को निभाना चाहिए।
- 人には親切にするものだ。
- Hito ni wa shinsetsu ni suru mono da.
- “One should be kind to others.”
- दूसरों के प्रति दयालु होना चाहिए।
Usage: “ものだ” (mono da) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to reflect on past habits or actions and to state general truths or moral lessons. It adds a sense of nostalgia or advice, making it useful for discussing personal experiences and providing guidance or expressing widely accepted norms.
46) もしかしたら (moshikashitara): perhaps, maybe
Explanation: “もしかしたら” (moshikashitara) is a Japanese adverb used to indicate possibility or uncertainty. It is often used to express that something might happen or could be true, although it is not certain.
English Explanation: In English, “もしかしたら” (moshikashitara) translates to “perhaps” or “maybe.”
It is used to convey that there is a possibility of something happening or being true, though it is not definite.
Hindi Explanation: “もしかしたら” (moshikashitara) का अर्थ है “शायद” या “संभवतः।” इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कुछ हो सकता है या सत्य हो सकता है, हालांकि यह निश्चित नहीं है।
Grammar Formation: もしかしたら (moshikashitara) + Sentence
Examples:
- もしかしたら明日は雨が降るかもしれない。
- Moshikashitara ashita wa ame ga furu kamoshirenai.
- “Perhaps it will rain tomorrow.”
- संभवतः कल बारिश हो सकती है।
- もしかしたら彼は来ないかもしれない。
- Moshikashitara kare wa konai kamoshirenai.
- “Maybe he won’t come.”
- शायद वह नहीं आएगा।
- もしかしたら試験に合格するかもしれない。
- Moshikashitara shiken ni goukaku suru kamoshirenai.
- “Maybe I will pass the exam.”
- शायद मैं परीक्षा में पास हो जाऊँ।
- もしかしたら彼女は今忙しいかもしれません。
- Moshikashitara kanojo wa ima isogashii kamoshiremasen.
- “Perhaps she is busy right now.”
- संभवतः वह अभी व्यस्त है।
Usage: “もしかしたら” (moshikashitara) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express uncertainty or possibility. It is a versatile expression that helps to indicate that the speaker is considering multiple outcomes or scenarios, making it useful for speculative statements and conveying a sense of openness to different possibilities.
47) 向き (muki): suitable for
Explanation: “向き” (muki) is a Japanese noun and suffix used to indicate that something is suitable for or oriented towards a particular person, purpose, or situation. It describes compatibility or appropriateness for a specific use or audience.
English Explanation: In English, “向き” (muki) translates to “suitable for.”
It is used to specify that something is appropriate or well-suited for a particular group, purpose, or context.
Hindi Explanation: “向き” (muki) का अर्थ है “के लिए उपयुक्त।” इसका उपयोग यह दर्शाने के लिए किया जाता है कि कुछ किसी विशेष समूह, उद्देश्य, या संदर्भ के लिए उपयुक्त या अनुकूल है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + 向き (muki)
Examples:
- この本は子供向きです。
- Kono hon wa kodomo muki desu.
- “This book is suitable for children.”
- यह किताब बच्चों के लिए उपयुक्त है।
- これは初心者向きのコースです。
- Kore wa shoshinsha muki no koosu desu.
- “This is a course suitable for beginners.”
- यह कोर्स शुरुआती लोगों के लिए उपयुक्त है।
- 彼の性格はリーダー向きです。
- Kare no seikaku wa riidaa muki desu.
- “His personality is suitable for being a leader.”
- उसका स्वभाव नेता बनने के लिए उपयुक्त है।
- この洋服は夏向きです。
- Kono youfuku wa natsu muki desu.
- “These clothes are suitable for summer.”
- ये कपड़े गर्मी के लिए उपयुक्त हैं।
Usage: “向き” (muki) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to indicate suitability or appropriateness. It is a versatile expression that helps to describe whether something is well-suited for a particular person, group, or purpose, making it useful for recommendations, descriptions, and classifications.
48) 向け (muke): intended for, aimed at
Explanation: “向け” (muke) is a Japanese noun and suffix used to indicate that something is intended for or aimed at a specific group, audience, or purpose. It highlights the target demographic or specific use for which something is designed.
English Explanation: In English, “向け” (muke) translates to “intended for” or “aimed at.”
It is used to specify the target audience or purpose of something, showing that it is designed or created with a particular group or objective in mind.
Hindi Explanation: “向け” (muke) का अर्थ है “के लिए बनाया गया” या “का लक्ष्य।”
इसका उपयोग यह दर्शाने के लिए किया जाता है कि कुछ विशेष समूह, दर्शक, या उद्देश्य के लिए बनाया गया है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + 向け (muke)
Examples:
- この映画は大人向けです。
- Kono eiga wa otona muke desu.
- “This movie is intended for adults.”
- यह फिल्म वयस्कों के लिए है।
- 彼女は海外市場向けの製品を開発しています。
- Kanojo wa kaigai shijou muke no seihin o kaihatsu shiteimasu.
- “She is developing products aimed at the overseas market.”
- वह विदेशी बाजार के लिए उत्पाद विकसित कर रही है।
- この雑誌は若者向けです。
- Kono zasshi wa wakamono muke desu.
- “This magazine is aimed at young people.”
- यह पत्रिका युवाओं के लिए है।
- このプログラムは初心者向けに設計されています。
- Kono puroguramu wa shoshinsha muke ni sekkei sareteimasu.
- “This program is designed for beginners.”
- यह प्रोग्राम शुरुआती लोगों के लिए डिज़ाइन किया गया है।
Usage: “向け” (muke) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to indicate the intended audience or purpose of something. It helps to identify the specific group or objective that a product, service, or content is targeting, making it a useful expression for marketing, descriptions, and recommendations.
49) ながらも (nagara mo): but, although, despite
Explanation: “ながらも” (nagara mo) is a Japanese conjunction used to indicate contrast or contradiction. It means “but,” “although,” or “despite,” and is used to show that two statements or conditions coexist even though they are seemingly contradictory or unexpected together.
English Explanation: In English, “ながらも” (nagara mo) translates to “but,” “although,” or “despite.” It is used to contrast two actions, states, or conditions, emphasizing that one occurs or exists even though the other might suggest it shouldn’t.
Hindi Explanation: “ながらも” (nagara mo) का अर्थ है “लेकिन,” “हालांकि,” या “के बावजूद।” इसका उपयोग दो क्रियाओं, स्थितियों, या परिस्थितियों के विपरीत को दर्शाने के लिए किया जाता है, यह दर्शाने के लिए कि एक तब भी होता है या मौजूद है, भले ही दूसरा यह सुझाव देता है कि ऐसा नहीं होना चाहिए।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (stem form) + ながらも (nagara mo)
2. Noun + ながらも (nagara mo)
3. Adjective (stem form) + ながらも (nagara mo)
Examples:
- 彼は若いながらも、とても知識がある。
- Kare wa wakai nagara mo, totemo chishiki ga aru.
- “Although he is young, he is very knowledgeable.”
- हालांकि वह युवा है, लेकिन वह बहुत ज्ञानवान है।
- 雨が降っていながらも、彼はジョギングに行った。
- Ame ga futte inagara mo, kare wa jogingu ni itta.
- “Despite it raining, he went jogging.”
- बारिश होने के बावजूद, वह जॉगिंग करने गया।
- その店は小さいながらも、良い商品を売っています。
- Sono mise wa chiisai nagara mo, yoi shouhin o utteimasu.
- “Although the shop is small, it sells good products.”
- हालांकि दुकान छोटी है, लेकिन यह अच्छी चीजें बेचती है।
Usage: “ながらも” (nagara mo) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express contrast or contradiction between two actions, states, or conditions. It emphasizes the coexistence of two opposing facts, making it useful for highlighting unexpected or surprising relationships between different aspects of a situation. This expression is versatile and can be used in various contexts to provide a nuanced understanding of contradictory situations.
ないことはない (nai koto wa nai): can, is not impossible
Explanation: “ないことはない” (nai koto wa nai) is a Japanese expression used to convey that something is possible or not entirely impossible. It often implies that while something may be difficult or unlikely, it is still within the realm of possibility.
English Explanation: In English, “ないことはない” (nai koto wa nai) translates to “can” or “is not impossible.”
It suggests that although something may not be easy or likely, it is not completely out of the question.
Hindi Explanation: “ないことはない” (nai koto wa nai) का अर्थ है “संभव है” या “असंभव नहीं है।” यह दर्शाता है कि भले ही कुछ कठिन या असंभव हो सकता है, यह पूरी तरह से असंभव नहीं है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (negative form) + ことはない (koto wa nai)
2. Noun + でないことはない (de nai koto wa nai)
3. Adjective (negative form) + ことはない (koto wa nai)
Examples:
- 漢字を全部覚えるのは難しいが、できないことはない。
- Kanji o zenbu oboeru no wa muzukashii ga, dekinai koto wa nai.
- “Memorizing all the kanji is difficult, but it is not impossible.”
- सभी कंजी को याद रखना मुश्किल है, लेकिन यह असंभव नहीं है।
- 彼女が来ないことはないが、あまり期待しないほうがいい。
- Kanojo ga konai koto wa nai ga, amari kitai shinai hou ga ii.
- “It’s not impossible that she will come, but you shouldn’t expect too much.”
- उसके आने की संभावना है, लेकिन बहुत अधिक उम्मीद नहीं करनी चाहिए।
- この問題を解くのは難しくないことはないけど、時間がかかる。
- Kono mondai o toku no wa muzukashikunai koto wa nai kedo, jikan ga kakaru.
- “Solving this problem is not impossible, but it will take time.”
- इस समस्या को हल करना असंभव नहीं है, लेकिन इसमें समय लगेगा।
Usage: “ないことはない” (nai koto wa nai) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express that something is within the realm of possibility, even if it is challenging or unlikely. It helps to convey a sense of cautious optimism or realistic possibility, making it a useful expression for discussing potential outcomes or scenarios.
50) なんか / なんて (nanka / nante): such as, things like
Explanation: “なんか” (nanka) and “なんて” (nante) are Japanese colloquial expressions used to indicate examples or to downplay the importance of something. They are often used to give examples, make generalizations, or express a humble or dismissive attitude towards the mentioned items.
English Explanation: In English, “なんか” (nanka) and “なんて” (nante) translate to “such as” or “things like.” They are used to introduce examples or to refer to something in a casual or dismissive manner.
Hindi Explanation: “なんか” (nanka) और “なんて” (nante) का अर्थ है “जैसे” या “ऐसी चीजें।” इनका उपयोग उदाहरण देने या किसी चीज को सामान्य या तुच्छ तरीके से संदर्भित करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + なんか (nanka)
2. Noun + なんて (nante)
Examples:
- ケーキなんか食べたくない。
- Keeki nanka tabetakunai.
- “I don’t want to eat things like cake.”
- मुझे केक जैसी चीजें नहीं खानी हैं।
- 漫画なんて読まないよ。
- Manga nante yomanai yo.
- “I don’t read things like manga.”
- मैं ऐसी चीजें नहीं पढ़ता हूँ जैसे कि मंगा।
- そんなことなんか気にしないで。
- Sonna koto nanka kini shinaide.
- “Don’t worry about things like that.”
- ऐसी चीजों की चिंता मत करो।
- 私なんか、まだまだです。
- Watashi nanka, madamada desu.
- “Someone like me still has a long way to go.”
- मेरे जैसा कोई, अभी भी बहुत कुछ सीखना बाकी है।
Usage: “なんか” (nanka) and “なんて” (nante) are commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to introduce examples or to downplay the importance of something. They add a casual or humble tone to the statement, making them useful for everyday conversation. These expressions can also convey modesty or humility when referring to oneself or one’s actions.
51) なるべく (narubeku): as much as possible
Explanation: “なるべく” (narubeku) is a Japanese adverb used to indicate doing something to the greatest extent or as much as possible. It emphasizes the effort to achieve the highest degree of an action within the given circumstances.
English Explanation: In English, “なるべく” (narubeku) translates to “as much as possible.” It is used to encourage or suggest that something should be done to the fullest extent possible.
Hindi Explanation: “なるべく” (narubeku) का अर्थ है “जितना संभव हो सके।” इसका उपयोग यह सुझाव देने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी कार्य को जितना अधिक संभव हो उतना करना चाहिए।
Grammar Formation: なるべく (narubeku) + Verb
Examples:
- なるべく早く来てください。
- Narubeku hayaku kite kudasai.
- “Please come as soon as possible.”
- कृपया जितना जल्दी हो सके आएं।
- なるべく多くの人に知らせてください。
- Narubeku ooku no hito ni shirasete kudasai.
- “Please inform as many people as possible.”
- कृपया जितना अधिक हो सके लोगों को सूचित करें।
- なるべく健康的な食べ物を食べるようにしています。
- Narubeku kenkouteki na tabemono o taberu you ni shiteimasu.
- “I try to eat as healthily as possible.”
- मैं जितना संभव हो सके, स्वास्थ्यवर्धक भोजन खाने की कोशिश करता/करती हूँ।
- なるべく無駄な時間を使わないようにしています。
- Narubeku muda na jikan o tsukawanai you ni shiteimasu.
- “I try not to waste time as much as possible.”
- मैं जितना संभव हो सके, समय बर्बाद नहीं करने की कोशिश करता/करती हूँ।
Usage: “なるべく” (narubeku) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to emphasize doing something to the greatest extent possible. It is often used in requests, suggestions, or personal goals to highlight the importance of maximizing effort or achieving the best possible outcome within given constraints. This adverb is useful for expressing determination and encouragement in various contexts.
52) なぜなら (nazenara): because, the reason is
Explanation: “なぜなら” (nazenara) is a Japanese conjunction used to provide a reason or explanation for a preceding statement. It translates to “because” or “the reason is” and is used to introduce the cause or reason for something.
English Explanation: In English, “なぜなら” (nazenara) translates to “because” or “the reason is.”
It is used to explain why something is the case or to provide a justification for a preceding statement.
Hindi Explanation: “なぜなら” (nazenara) का अर्थ है “क्योंकि” या “कारण यह है।” इसका उपयोग किसी बयान के लिए कारण या स्पष्टीकरण देने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Statement + なぜなら + Reason
Examples:
- 今日は外出しません。なぜなら、雨が降っているからです。
- Kyou wa gaishutsu shimasen. Nazenara, ame ga futteiru kara desu.
- “I won’t go out today. The reason is, it is raining.”
- मैं आज बाहर नहीं जाऊंगा। क्योंकि, बारिश हो रही है।
- 彼は日本に行きました。なぜなら、仕事があるからです。
- Kare wa Nihon ni ikimashita. Nazenara, shigoto ga aru kara desu.
- “He went to Japan. The reason is, he has work there.”
- वह जापान गया। क्योंकि, वहां काम है।
- 彼女はそのパーティーに参加しませんでした。なぜなら、体調が悪かったからです。
- Kanojo wa sono paatii ni sanka shimasen deshita. Nazenara, taichou ga warukatta kara desu.
- “She did not attend the party. The reason is, she was feeling unwell.”
- उसने उस पार्टी में भाग नहीं लिया। क्योंकि, वह अस्वस्थ महसूस कर रही थी।
- 試験に合格しました。なぜなら、一生懸命勉強したからです。
- Shiken ni goukaku shimashita. Nazenara, isshoukenmei benkyou shita kara desu.
- “I passed the exam. The reason is, I studied very hard.”
- मैं परीक्षा में पास हो गया। क्योंकि, मैंने बहुत मेहनत से पढ़ाई की।
Usage: “なぜなら” (nazenara) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to provide reasons or explanations. It is a useful conjunction for making logical connections between statements and for clarifying the causes or justifications behind actions or events. This expression helps in structuring arguments, providing clarity, and explaining motives or reasons in a coherent manner.
53) に違いない (ni chigai nai): I’m sure, no doubt that
Explanation: “に違いない” (ni chigai nai) is a Japanese expression used to convey certainty or strong belief about something. It translates to “I’m sure” or “no doubt that,” and it is used when the speaker is confident about their statement or conclusion.
English Explanation: In English, “に違いない” (ni chigai nai) translates to “I’m sure” or “no doubt that.”
It is used to express a high level of certainty or confidence about something.
Hindi Explanation: “に違いない” (ni chigai nai) का अर्थ है “मुझे यकीन है” या “इसमें कोई संदेह नहीं है।” इसका उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब वक्ता अपने बयान या निष्कर्ष के बारे में आश्वस्त होता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (plain form) + に違いない (ni chigai nai)
2. Noun + に違いない (ni chigai nai)
3. Adjective + に違いない (ni chigai nai)
Examples:
- 彼は合格するに違いない。
- Kare wa goukaku suru ni chigai nai.
- “I’m sure he will pass.”
- मुझे यकीन है कि वह पास हो जाएगा।
- あの人が犯人に違いない。
- Ano hito ga hannin ni chigai nai.
- “There is no doubt that that person is the culprit.”
- इसमें कोई संदेह नहीं है कि वह व्यक्ति अपराधी है।
- この料理はおいしいに違いない。
- Kono ryouri wa oishii ni chigai nai.
- “This dish must be delicious.”
- यह पकवान स्वादिष्ट होना चाहिए।
- 彼女は忙しいに違いない。
- Kanojo wa isogashii ni chigai nai.
- “She must be busy.”
- वह व्यस्त जरूर होगी।
Usage: “に違いない” (ni chigai nai) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express certainty or strong conviction about something. It is a useful expression for making confident statements or conclusions based on evidence, intuition, or logical reasoning. This expression helps convey a sense of assurance and emphasizes the speaker’s confidence in their assertion.
54) にかけて (ni kakete): over (a period), through, concerning
Explanation: “にかけて” (ni kakete) is a Japanese expression used to indicate a range or span of time, space, or a particular topic. It can be used to describe something that happens over a certain period or through a specific range. It can also refer to something concerning a particular subject or area.
English Explanation: In English, “にかけて” (ni kakete) can be translated as “over (a period),” “through,” or “concerning.” It is used to express that something extends over a certain time, space, or topic.
Hindi Explanation: “にかけて” (ni kakete) का अर्थ है “एक अवधि के दौरान,” “के माध्यम से,” या “संबंध में।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कुछ समय, स्थान, या विषय के बारे में होता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + から + Noun + にかけて (kara … ni kakete)
2. Noun + にかけて (ni kakete)
Examples:
- 今晩から明日にかけて雨が降るでしょう。
- Konban kara ashita ni kakete ame ga furu deshou.
- “It will probably rain from tonight through tomorrow.”
- आज रात से लेकर कल तक बारिश होने की संभावना है।
- 春から夏にかけて、花が咲きます。
- Haru kara natsu ni kakete, hana ga sakimasu.
- “Flowers bloom from spring to summer.”
- वसंत से लेकर गर्मी तक, फूल खिलते हैं।
- 彼はスポーツにかけてはとても詳しいです。
- Kare wa supootsu ni kakete wa totemo kuwashii desu.
- “He is very knowledgeable concerning sports.”
- खेलों के बारे में वह बहुत जानकार है।
- 夕方にかけて、風が強くなります。
- Yuugata ni kakete, kaze ga tsuyoku narimasu.
- “Towards the evening, the wind will get stronger.”
- शाम के समय तक, हवा तेज हो जाएगी।
Usage: “にかけて” (ni kakete) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe a span of time or range and to discuss topics in a specific context. It is a versatile expression that helps to convey the extent or range of an action, event, or knowledge. This makes it useful for providing detailed and nuanced descriptions.
55) に関する / に関して (ni kansuru / ni kanshite): related to
Explanation: “に関する” (ni kansuru) and “に関して” (ni kanshite) are Japanese expressions used to indicate that something is related to or concerning a particular topic or matter. They are often used to introduce topics, specify the subject matter, or indicate relevance to something.
English Explanation: In English, “に関する” (ni kansuru) and “に関して” (ni kanshite) translate to “related to” or “concerning.” They are used to specify that something is about or pertains to a particular subject.
Hindi Explanation: “に関する” (ni kansuru) और “に関して” (ni kanshite) का अर्थ है “से संबंधित” या “के बारे में।” इनका उपयोग किसी विशेष विषय से संबंधित या संबंधित होने को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + に関する (ni kansuru) + Noun
2. Noun + に関して (ni kanshite) + Verb / Sentence
Examples:
- 環境問題に関する記事を読みました。
- Kankyou mondai ni kansuru kiji o yomimashita.
- “I read an article related to environmental issues.”
- मैंने पर्यावरणीय मुद्दों से संबंधित एक लेख पढ़ा।
- このプロジェクトに関して、質問があります。
- Kono purojekuto ni kanshite, shitsumon ga arimasu.
- “I have questions concerning this project.”
- इस प्रोजेक्ट के बारे में मेरे कुछ सवाल हैं।
- 日本の文化に関する本を探しています。
- Nihon no bunka ni kansuru hon o sagashiteimasu.
- “I am looking for books related to Japanese culture.”
- मैं जापानी संस्कृति से संबंधित किताबें ढूंढ रहा/रही हूँ।
- その事件に関して、詳しいことはまだわかっていません。
- Sono jiken ni kanshite, kuwashii koto wa mada wakatteimasen.
- “Concerning that incident, the details are still unknown.”
- उस घटना के बारे में, विवरण अभी भी अज्ञात हैं।
Usage: “に関する” (ni kansuru) and “に関して” (ni kanshite) are commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to specify the topic or subject matter that is being discussed or referred to. These expressions are versatile and can be used in formal and informal contexts, making them useful for academic writing, professional communication, and everyday conversations.
56) にかわって (ni kawatte): instead of, on behalf of
Explanation: “にかわって” (ni kawatte) is a Japanese expression used to indicate substitution or representation. It means “instead of” or “on behalf of,” and is used when someone is acting in place of another person or entity, or when something is replacing another thing.
English Explanation: In English, “にかわって” (ni kawatte) translates to “instead of” or “on behalf of.”
It is used to indicate that one person or thing is acting as a substitute or representative for another.
Hindi Explanation: “にかわって” (ni kawatte) का अर्थ है “के बजाय” या “के प्रतिनिधि के रूप में।” इसका उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब कोई व्यक्ति या वस्तु दूसरे के स्थान पर कार्य कर रहा हो, या जब कुछ किसी अन्य चीज़ की जगह ले रहा हो।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + にかわって (ni kawatte)
2. Noun + にかわり (ni kawari) – another form with the same meaning
Examples:
- 父にかわって、私が会議に出席します。
- Chichi ni kawatte, watashi ga kaigi ni shusseki shimasu.
- “I will attend the meeting on behalf of my father.”
- अपने पिता के स्थान पर, मैं बैठक में शामिल होऊंगा।
- 彼は病気の先生にかわって授業をしています。
- Kare wa byouki no sensei ni kawatte jugyou o shiteimasu.
- “He is teaching the class instead of the sick teacher.”
- वह बीमार शिक्षक के बजाय कक्षा पढ़ा रहा है।
- このプレゼントは、私にかわってあなたに渡します。
- Kono purezento wa, watashi ni kawatte anata ni watashimasu.
- “I am giving you this gift on behalf of myself.”
- यह उपहार मैं अपनी ओर से आपको दे रहा/रही हूँ।
- 古い機械にかわり、新しい機械を導入しました。
- Furui kikai ni kawari, atarashii kikai o dounyuushimashita.
- “We introduced new machines instead of the old ones.”
- हमने पुराने मशीनों की जगह नई मशीनों को पेश किया।
Usage: “にかわって” (ni kawatte) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to indicate that one person or thing is acting as a substitute or representative for another. This expression is useful in formal and informal contexts, such as in business situations, personal interactions, and descriptions of replacements. It emphasizes the role of acting on behalf of someone else or taking the place of something else.
57) に比べて (ni kurabete): compared to
Explanation: “に比べて” (ni kurabete) is a Japanese expression used to indicate comparison between two or more items, people, or situations. It translates to “compared to” and is used to highlight differences or similarities between the things being compared.
English Explanation: In English, “に比べて” (ni kurabete) translates to “compared to.”
It is used to draw a comparison, indicating how one thing is different from or similar to another.
Hindi Explanation: “に比べて” (ni kurabete) का अर्थ है “की तुलना में।” इसका उपयोग दो या अधिक वस्तुओं, लोगों, या स्थितियों के बीच तुलना करने के लिए किया जाता है, जिससे उनकी भिन्नता या समानता का पता चलता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + に比べて (ni kurabete)
2. Noun + に比べると (ni kuraberu to) – another form with the same meaning
Examples:
- 去年に比べて、今年は雨が少ない。
- Kyonen ni kurabete, kotoshi wa ame ga sukunai.
- “Compared to last year, there is less rain this year.”
- पिछले साल की तुलना में, इस साल बारिश कम है।
- 彼の仕事は私の仕事に比べて忙しいです。
- Kare no shigoto wa watashi no shigoto ni kurabete isogashii desu.
- “His job is busier compared to mine.”
- उनके काम की तुलना में मेरा काम अधिक व्यस्त है।
- 日本の冬はアメリカの冬に比べて寒いです。
- Nihon no fuyu wa Amerika no fuyu ni kurabete samui desu.
- “Winter in Japan is colder compared to winter in America.”
- जापान का सर्दी अमेरिका के सर्दी की तुलना में अधिक ठंडा होता है।
- 今年のチームは去年のチームに比べて強いです。
- Kotoshi no chiimu wa kyonen no chiimu ni kurabete tsuyoi desu.
- “This year’s team is stronger compared to last year’s team.”
- इस साल की टीम पिछले साल की टीम की तुलना में अधिक मजबूत है।
Usage: “に比べて” (ni kurabete) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to make comparisons. It helps to highlight the differences or similarities between two or more items, people, or situations. This expression is useful in various contexts, such as everyday conversation, academic writing, and professional discussions, where drawing comparisons is necessary to convey a point or make an observation.
58) において / における (ni oite / ni okeru): in, on, at, as for, regarding
Explanation: “において” (ni oite) and its attributive form “における” (ni okeru) are Japanese expressions used to indicate the location, time, context, or scope within which an action takes place. They can be translated as “in,” “on,” “at,” “as for,” or “regarding” depending on the context.
English Explanation: In English, “において” (ni oite) and “における” (ni okeru) translate to “in,” “on,” “at,” “as for,” or “regarding.” These expressions are used to specify where, when, or in what context something happens or to provide additional information about the subject.
Hindi Explanation: “において” (ni oite) और “における” (ni okeru) का अर्थ है “में,” “पर,” “के रूप में,” “के बारे में।”
इनका उपयोग यह दर्शाने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई कार्य कहाँ, कब, या किस संदर्भ में होता है या किसी विषय के बारे में अतिरिक्त जानकारी देने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + において (ni oite)
2. Noun + における (ni okeru) + Noun
Examples:
- 会議は東京において行われます。
- Kaigi wa Toukyou ni oite okonawaremasu.
- “The meeting will be held in Tokyo.”
- बैठक टोक्यो में आयोजित की जाएगी।
- 教育におけるテクノロジーの役割は重要です。
- Kyouiku ni okeru tekunorojii no yakuwari wa juuyou desu.
- “The role of technology in education is important.”
- शिक्षा में प्रौद्योगिकी की भूमिका महत्वपूर्ण है।
- 彼はビジネスにおいて成功しています。
- Kare wa bijinesu ni oite seikou shiteimasu.
- “He is successful in business.”
- वह व्यवसाय में सफल है।
- その問題における彼の意見は明確です。
- Sono mondai ni okeru kare no iken wa meikaku desu.
- “His opinion regarding that issue is clear.”
- उस समस्या के बारे में उनकी राय स्पष्ट है।
Usage: “において” (ni oite) and “における” (ni okeru) are commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to provide specific information about the location, time, context, or scope of an action or situation. They add formality and clarity to statements, making them useful in academic writing, business communication, and formal discussions. These expressions help to precisely define where or in what context something occurs, ensuring clear and accurate communication.
59) にしては (ni shite wa): for, considering it’s
Explanation: “にしては” (ni shite wa) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that something is unexpected or surprising given a particular context or standard. It can be translated as “for” or “considering it’s,” and is used to highlight a contrast between what is expected and what actually is.
English Explanation: In English, “にしては” (ni shite wa) translates to “for” or “considering it’s.”
It is used to show that something is surprising or unexpected given a certain context or standard.
Hindi Explanation: “にしては” (ni shite wa) का अर्थ है “के लिए” या “मानते हुए।” इसका उपयोग यह दिखाने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी विशेष संदर्भ या मानक को देखते हुए कुछ अप्रत्याशित या आश्चर्यजनक है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + にしては (ni shite wa)
2. Verb (plain form) + にしては (ni shite wa)
Examples:
- 子供にしては、彼はとても礼儀正しいです。
- Kodomo ni shite wa, kare wa totemo reigi tadashii desu.
- “For a child, he is very polite.”
- एक बच्चे के लिए, वह बहुत शिष्ट है।
- 初めて作ったにしては、上手にできましたね。
- Hajimete tsukutta ni shite wa, jouzu ni dekimashita ne.
- “Considering it’s your first time making it, you did a great job.”
- पहली बार बनाने के लिए, आपने बहुत अच्छा किया है।
- 彼は初心者にしては、かなり上手です。
- Kare wa shoshinsha ni shite wa, kanari jouzu desu.
- “For a beginner, he is quite skilled.”
- एक शुरुआती के लिए, वह काफी कुशल है।
- 日本に来たばかりにしては、日本語が上手ですね。
- Nihon ni kita bakari ni shite wa, nihongo ga jouzu desu ne.
- “Considering you just came to Japan, your Japanese is very good.”
- जापान आए हुए अभी थोड़ा ही समय हुआ है, फिर भी आपकी जापानी बहुत अच्छी है।
Usage: “にしては” (ni shite wa) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to highlight contrasts between what is expected and what is observed. It is useful for expressing surprise or admiration and for emphasizing the unexpected nature of a situation given a particular standard or context. This expression helps convey nuanced judgments and observations.
60) にしても (ni shite mo): even if
Explanation: “にしても” (ni shite mo) is a Japanese conjunction used to indicate that something remains true or relevant even if a particular condition or circumstance exists. It is used to express hypothetical scenarios and to emphasize that the main statement holds regardless of the condition mentioned.
English Explanation: In English, “にしても” (ni shite mo) translates to “even if.” It is used to convey that something is true or applicable regardless of a particular condition or circumstance.
Hindi Explanation: “にしても” (ni shite mo) का अर्थ है “भले ही।” इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि एक विशेष शर्त या परिस्थिति के बावजूद कुछ सत्य या लागू होता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (plain form) + にしても (ni shite mo)
2. Noun + にしても (ni shite mo)
3. Adjective + にしても (ni shite mo)
Examples:
- たとえ雨が降るにしても、私は行きます。
- Tatoe ame ga furu ni shite mo, watashi wa ikimasu.
- “Even if it rains, I will go.”
- भले ही बारिश हो, मैं जाऊंगा।
- 高いにしても、このカバンが欲しい。
- Takai ni shite mo, kono kaban ga hoshii.
- “Even if it’s expensive, I want this bag.”
- भले ही यह महंगा हो, मुझे यह बैग चाहिए।
- 忙しいにしても、彼は手伝ってくれる。
- Isogashii ni shite mo, kare wa tetsudatte kureru.
- “Even if he’s busy, he helps me.”
- भले ही वह व्यस्त हो, वह मेरी मदद करता है।
- 間に合わないにしても、連絡してください。
- Maniawanai ni shite mo, renraku shite kudasai.
- “Even if you can’t make it on time, please contact me.”
- भले ही आप समय पर न पहुँच पाएं, कृपया मुझसे संपर्क करें।
Usage: “にしても” (ni shite mo) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to discuss hypothetical situations and emphasize that the main point remains valid regardless of the condition mentioned. It is useful for making arguments, providing reassurances, and expressing steadfastness in various contexts. This expression helps convey a sense of determination or inevitability.
61) に対して (ni taishite): in contrast to, while, in regard to
Explanation: “に対して” (ni taishite) is a Japanese expression used to indicate contrast, comparison, or relation to something. It can mean “in contrast to,” “while,” or “in regard to,” and is used to highlight differences, comparisons, or specific relationships between two elements or situations.
English Explanation: In English, “に対して” (ni taishite) can be translated as “in contrast to,” “while,” or “in regard to.” It is used to draw contrasts, make comparisons, or specify a particular relationship or stance toward something.
Hindi Explanation: “に対して” (ni taishite) का अर्थ है “की तुलना में,” “जबकि,” या “के संबंध में।” इसका उपयोग दो तत्वों या स्थितियों के बीच अंतर, तुलना, या विशिष्ट संबंधों को दर्शाने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + に対して (ni taishite)
2. Noun + に対する (ni taisuru) + Noun
Examples:
- 兄はスポーツが好きなのに対して、私は読書が好きです。
- Ani wa supootsu ga suki na no ni taishite, watashi wa dokusho ga suki desu.
- “In contrast to my brother, who likes sports, I prefer reading.”
- मेरे भाई को खेल पसंद है जबकि मुझे पढ़ना पसंद है।
- この意見に対して、何か質問がありますか?
- Kono iken ni taishite, nani ka shitsumon ga arimasu ka?
- “Do you have any questions regarding this opinion?”
- इस राय के संबंध में, क्या आपके पास कोई सवाल हैं?
- 彼の態度に対して不満を感じます。
- Kare no taido ni taishite fuman o kanjimasu.
- “I feel dissatisfied with his attitude.”
- मैं उसके रवैये से असंतुष्ट महसूस करता/करती हूँ।
- 先生の指導に対する学生の反応は良好です。
- Sensei no shidou ni taisuru gakusei no hannou wa ryoukou desu.
- “The students’ response to the teacher’s guidance is positive.”
- शिक्षक की मार्गदर्शन के प्रति छात्रों की प्रतिक्रिया अच्छी है।
Usage: “に対して” (ni taishite) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to draw contrasts, make comparisons, or specify relationships. It is a versatile expression that helps to clarify differences, highlight specific aspects, or address particular issues. This makes it useful in discussions, analyses, and detailed explanations in various contexts, including academic, professional, and everyday conversations.
62) にとって (ni totte): to, for, concerning
Explanation: “にとって” (ni totte) is a Japanese expression used to indicate a particular perspective or relevance to someone or something. It can be translated as “to,” “for,” or “concerning,” and is used to describe how something is perceived or what it means from a specific point of view.
English Explanation: In English, “にとって” (ni totte) translates to “to,” “for,” or “concerning.”
It is used to indicate how something is perceived by or relevant to a particular person, group, or entity.
Hindi Explanation: “にとって” (ni totte) का अर्थ है “के लिए,” “के संबंध में,” या “के दृष्टिकोण से।” इसका उपयोग यह दर्शाने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी व्यक्ति, समूह, या इकाई के लिए कुछ कैसे समझा जाता है या क्या मायने रखता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + にとって (ni totte)
Examples:
- 私にとって、家族はとても大切です。
- Watashi ni totte, kazoku wa totemo taisetsu desu.
- “Family is very important to me.”
- मेरे लिए, परिवार बहुत महत्वपूर्ण है।
- このプロジェクトは会社にとって重要です。
- Kono purojekuto wa kaisha ni totte juuyou desu.
- “This project is important for the company.”
- यह प्रोजेक्ट कंपनी के लिए महत्वपूर्ण है।
- 日本文化にとって、礼儀は非常に大切です。
- Nihon bunka ni totte, reigi wa hijou ni taisetsu desu.
- “Etiquette is extremely important in Japanese culture.”
- जापानी संस्कृति के लिए, शिष्टाचार अत्यंत महत्वपूर्ण है।
- この映画は子供たちにとって面白いです。
- Kono eiga wa kodomotachi ni totte omoshiroi desu.
- “This movie is interesting for children.”
- यह फिल्म बच्चों के लिए रोचक है।
Usage: “にとって” (ni totte) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express the significance, relevance, or impact of something from a specific perspective. It helps to convey personal opinions, highlight importance, or describe how something is viewed by someone. This expression is useful in various contexts, including personal reflections, professional discussions, and cultural explanations.
63) について (ni tsuite): concerning, regarding
Explanation: “について” (ni tsuite) is a Japanese expression used to indicate the subject or topic of discussion. It translates to “concerning” or “regarding” and is used to introduce or specify the matter being talked about.
English Explanation: In English, “について” (ni tsuite) translates to “concerning” or “regarding.”
It is used to indicate the subject or topic of a conversation, discussion, or text.
Hindi Explanation: “について” (ni tsuite) का अर्थ है “के बारे में” या “के संबंध में।” इसका उपयोग किसी वार्ता, चर्चा, या पाठ के विषय को निर्दिष्ट करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + について (ni tsuite)
Examples:
- 彼の計画について話しましょう。
- Kare no keikaku ni tsuite hanashimashou.
- “Let’s talk about his plan.”
- चलिए उसके योजना के बारे में बात करते हैं।
- 日本の文化について勉強しています。
- Nihon no bunka ni tsuite benkyou shiteimasu.
- “I am studying about Japanese culture.”
- मैं जापानी संस्कृति के बारे में पढ़ाई कर रहा/रही हूँ।
- その問題について何か意見がありますか?
- Sono mondai ni tsuite nanika iken ga arimasu ka?
- “Do you have any opinions regarding that issue?”
- उस समस्या के संबंध में आपके पास कोई राय है?
- この本は環境保護について書かれています。
- Kono hon wa kankyou hogo ni tsuite kakareteimasu.
- “This book is written about environmental protection.”
- यह किताब पर्यावरण संरक्षण के बारे में लिखी गई है।
Usage: “について” (ni tsuite) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to indicate the topic or subject of interest. It is versatile and can be used in a variety of contexts, including academic discussions, everyday conversations, and professional settings. This expression helps to clearly define the focus of a discussion, making it essential for effective communication.
64) につれて (ni tsurete): as… then
Explanation: “につれて” (ni tsurete) is a Japanese conjunction used to indicate that as one situation or condition changes, another situation or condition changes in response. It is often used to show a correlation between two events or states.
English Explanation: In English, “につれて” (ni tsurete) translates to “as… then.”
It is used to express that as one thing happens or changes, another thing happens or changes as a result.
Hindi Explanation: “につれて” (ni tsurete) का अर्थ है “जैसे… तब।” इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि जैसे ही एक चीज़ होती है या बदलती है, दूसरी चीज़ भी उसके परिणामस्वरूप होती है या बदलती है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (dictionary form) + につれて (ni tsurete)
2. Noun + につれて (ni tsurete)
Examples:
- 年を取るにつれて、時間が早く過ぎるように感じる。
- Toshi o toru ni tsurete, jikan ga hayaku sugiru you ni kanjiru.
- “As you get older, you feel like time passes more quickly.”
- जैसे-जैसे आप बड़े होते जाते हैं, आपको लगता है कि समय तेजी से बीतता है।
- 日本語を勉強するにつれて、もっと理解できるようになった。
- Nihongo o benkyou suru ni tsurete, motto rikai dekiru you ni natta.
- “As I study Japanese, I have become able to understand more.”
- जैसे-जैसे मैंने जापानी पढ़ाई, मैं अधिक समझने योग्य हो गया हूँ।
- 経済が発展するにつれて、環境問題も増えてきた。
- Keizai ga hatten suru ni tsurete, kankyou mondai mo fuetekita.
- “As the economy develops, environmental problems have also increased.”
- जैसे-जैसे अर्थव्यवस्था का विकास हुआ, पर्यावरण समस्याएं भी बढ़ गईं।
- 季節が変わるにつれて、服装も変わる。
- Kisetsu ga kawaru ni tsurete, fukusou mo kawaru.
- “As the seasons change, clothing also changes.”
- जैसे-जैसे मौसम बदलता है, कपड़े भी बदलते हैं।
Usage: “につれて” (ni tsurete) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to indicate a relationship between two changing conditions. It emphasizes that one change accompanies another, making it useful for discussing trends, developments, and cause-and-effect relationships. This expression helps to clearly convey how one factor influences another, making it an essential tool for detailed explanations and descriptions.
65) によると / によれば (ni yoru to / ni yoreba): according to
Explanation: “によると” (ni yoru to) and “によれば” (ni yoreba) are Japanese expressions used to indicate the source of information. They both mean “according to” and are used to attribute information, opinions, or statements to a particular source.
English Explanation: In English, “によると” (ni yoru to) and “によれば” (ni yoreba) translate to “according to.”
These expressions are used to indicate the source of information or to attribute a statement to someone or something.
Hindi Explanation: “によると” (ni yoru to) और “によれば” (ni yoreba) का अर्थ है “के अनुसार।” इनका उपयोग जानकारी के स्रोत को इंगित करने के लिए किया जाता है या किसी बयान को किसी व्यक्ति या वस्तु से जोड़ने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + によると (ni yoru to)
2. Noun + によれば (ni yoreba)
Examples:
- 天気予報によると、明日は雨が降るそうです。
- Tenki yohou ni yoru to, ashita wa ame ga furu sou desu.
- “According to the weather forecast, it will rain tomorrow.”
- मौसम के पूर्वानुमान के अनुसार, कल बारिश होगी।
- ニュースによれば、その事件は解決したそうです。
- Nyūsu ni yoreba, sono jiken wa kaiketsu shita sou desu.
- “According to the news, the case has been solved.”
- समाचार के अनुसार, वह मामला हल हो गया है।
- 先生の話によると、今年の試験は難しいらしいです。
- Sensei no hanashi ni yoru to, kotoshi no shiken wa muzukashii rashii desu.
- “According to the teacher, this year’s exam seems to be difficult.”
- शिक्षक की बात के अनुसार, इस साल की परीक्षा कठिन लगती है।
- 友達によれば、あのレストランはとても美味しいです。
- Tomodachi ni yoreba, ano resutoran wa totemo oishii desu.
- “According to my friend, that restaurant is very delicious.”
- मेरे दोस्त के अनुसार, वह रेस्तरां बहुत स्वादिष्ट है।
Usage: “によると” (ni yoru to) and “によれば” (ni yoreba) are commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to cite sources or attribute information. These expressions are useful for providing context, supporting statements with external information, and clarifying the origin of opinions or facts. They help ensure that information is accurately attributed and understood in its proper context.
66) によって / による (ni yotte / ni yoru): by means of, due to
Explanation: “によって” (ni yotte) and its attributive form “による” (ni yoru) are Japanese expressions used to indicate the method, cause, or agent of an action. They can be translated as “by means of” or “due to” depending on the context.
English Explanation: In English, “によって” (ni yotte) and “による” (ni yoru) translate to “by means of” or “due to.” These expressions are used to describe the method or cause of an action, or to indicate who or what is responsible for something.
Hindi Explanation: “によって” (ni yotte) और “による” (ni yoru) का अर्थ है “के द्वारा” या “के कारण।” इनका उपयोग किसी क्रिया के तरीके, कारण, या एजेंट को इंगित करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + によって (ni yotte)
2. Noun + による (ni yoru) + Noun
Examples:
- この問題は議論によって解決されました。
- Kono mondai wa giron ni yotte kaiketsu saremashita.
- “This problem was resolved by means of discussion.”
- यह समस्या चर्चा के द्वारा हल की गई।
- 交通事故によって多くの人が負傷しました。
- Koutsuu jiko ni yotte ooku no hito ga fushou shimashita.
- “Many people were injured due to a traffic accident.”
- एक सड़क दुर्घटना के कारण कई लोग घायल हो गए।
- コンピューターによる計算は非常に正確です。
- Konpyuutaa ni yoru keisan wa hijou ni seikaku desu.
- “Calculations by means of computers are very accurate.”
- कंप्यूटर के द्वारा की गई गणना बहुत सटीक होती है।
- その研究は科学者によって行われました。
- Sono kenkyuu wa kagakusha ni yotte okonawaremashita.
- “The research was conducted by scientists.”
- वह शोध वैज्ञानिकों द्वारा किया गया था।
Usage: “によって” (ni yotte) and “による” (ni yoru) are commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe methods, causes, and agents. They help clarify how something is done, what causes an event, or who is responsible for an action. These expressions are versatile and can be used in various contexts, including academic writing, formal communication, and everyday conversation.
67) の間に (no aida ni): while, during
Explanation: “の間に” (no aida ni) is a Japanese expression used to indicate a period of time during which an action takes place or a state exists. It translates to “while” or “during” and is used to specify the duration of an activity or event.
English Explanation: In English, “の間に” (no aida ni) translates to “while” or “during.”
It is used to indicate that something happens or exists within a certain period of time.
Hindi Explanation: “の間に” (no aida ni) का अर्थ है “के दौरान” या “जबकि।” इसका उपयोग यह दर्शाने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई कार्य या अवस्था एक निश्चित अवधि के भीतर होती है या मौजूद रहती है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + の間に (no aida ni)
2. Verb (plain form) + 間に (aida ni)
Examples:
- 昼休みの間に、散歩をしました。
- Hiruyasumi no aida ni, sanpo o shimashita.
- “I took a walk during lunch break.”
- दोपहर के अवकाश के दौरान, मैंने टहलना किया।
- 授業の間に携帯電話を使わないでください。
- Jugyou no aida ni keitai denwa o tsukawanaide kudasai.
- “Please do not use your phone during class.”
- कक्षा के दौरान कृपया अपना फोन इस्तेमाल न करें।
- 彼がいない間に、彼女は宿題を終わらせました。
- Kare ga inai aida ni, kanojo wa shukudai o owarasemashita.
- “She finished her homework while he was away.”
- जब वह नहीं था, तब उसने अपना होमवर्क खत्म कर लिया।
- 雨が降っている間に、映画を見ました。
- Ame ga futteiru aida ni, eiga o mimashita.
- “I watched a movie while it was raining.”
- जब बारिश हो रही थी, तब मैंने एक फिल्म देखी।
Usage: “の間に” (no aida ni) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to specify the time frame in which an action occurs or a state exists. It helps to clearly define the duration of activities or events, making it useful for detailed descriptions and setting the temporal context of a situation. This expression is essential for discussing activities that take place simultaneously with or within the bounds of other events.
を中心に (o chuushin ni): focused on, centered on
Explanation: “を中心に” (o chuushin ni) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that something is focused on or centered around a particular person, thing, or concept. It implies that the specified subject is the main point or core of the discussion, activity, or situation.
English Explanation: In English, “を中心に” (o chuushin ni) translates to “focused on” or “centered on.”
It is used to highlight that a particular subject is the main focus or central point of an activity, discussion, or event.
Hindi Explanation: “を中心に” (o chuushin ni) का अर्थ है “के केंद्र में” या “पर ध्यान केंद्रित।”
इसका उपयोग यह दिखाने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई विशेष व्यक्ति, वस्तु, या विचार चर्चा, गतिविधि, या स्थिति का मुख्य बिंदु है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + を中心に (o chuushin ni)
Examples:
- このプロジェクトは環境保護を中心に進められています。
- Kono purojekuto wa kankyou hogo o chuushin ni susumerareteimasu.
- “This project is being carried out with a focus on environmental protection.”
- यह परियोजना पर्यावरण संरक्षण पर ध्यान केंद्रित करके आगे बढ़ाई जा रही है।
- 東京を中心に、日本の経済は発展しています。
- Toukyou o chuushin ni, Nihon no keizai wa hatten shiteimasu.
- “Japan’s economy is developing with Tokyo as the center.”
- टोक्यो के केंद्र में, जापान की अर्थव्यवस्था विकसित हो रही है।
- そのイベントは若者を中心に企画されました。
- Sono ibento wa wakamono o chuushin ni kikaku saremashita.
- “The event was planned with a focus on young people.”
- वह कार्यक्रम युवाओं को ध्यान में रखकर योजनाबद्ध किया गया था।
- 彼女を中心に、チームが結成されました。
- Kanojo o chuushin ni, chiimu ga kessei saremashita.
- “The team was formed with her as the center.”
- टीम का गठन उसे केंद्र में रखकर किया गया था।
Usage: “を中心に” (o chuushin ni) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to indicate that a particular subject is the main focus or central point. This expression is useful for emphasizing the core or focal point of activities, discussions, or events, making it clear what the main subject or priority is. It helps to direct attention and importance to the specified subject.
をはじめ (o hajime): for example, starting with
Explanation: “をはじめ” (o hajime) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that something is the first or most prominent example in a list of items. It is often used to provide an example or highlight the main item among several, similar to saying “for example” or “starting with” in English.
English Explanation: In English, “をはじめ” (o hajime) translates to “for example” or “starting with.”
It is used to introduce the most prominent example in a list or to highlight the beginning of a series.
Hindi Explanation: “をはじめ” (o hajime) का अर्थ है “उदाहरण के लिए” या “से शुरू करके।”
इसका उपयोग किसी सूची में सबसे प्रमुख उदाहरण देने के लिए या किसी श्रृंखला की शुरुआत को दिखाने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + をはじめ (o hajime) + Noun
2. Noun + をはじめとして (o hajime to shite) – another form with the same meaning
Examples:
- 東京をはじめ、日本の大都市はとても便利です。
- Toukyou o hajime, Nihon no daitoshi wa totemo benri desu.
- “Starting with Tokyo, Japan’s major cities are very convenient.”
- टोक्यो से शुरू करके, जापान के प्रमुख शहर बहुत सुविधाजनक हैं।
- 先生をはじめ、学生たちもこのプロジェクトに参加しています。
- Sensei o hajime, gakuseitachi mo kono purojekuto ni sanka shiteimasu.
- “Starting with the teacher, the students are also participating in this project.”
- शिक्षक से शुरू करके, छात्र भी इस परियोजना में भाग ले रहे हैं।
- 日本の料理は、寿司をはじめ、世界中で人気があります。
- Nihon no ryouri wa, sushi o hajime, sekaijuu de ninki ga arimasu.
- “Japanese cuisine, starting with sushi, is popular all over the world.”
- जापानी भोजन, सुशी से शुरू करके, पूरी दुनिया में लोकप्रिय है।
- このイベントには、地元の人々をはじめ、多くの観光客が参加しました。
- Kono ibento ni wa, jimoto no hitobito o hajime, ooku no kankoukyaku ga sanka shimashita.
- “Many people, starting with the locals, participated in this event.”
- इस कार्यक्रम में, स्थानीय लोगों से शुरू करके, कई पर्यटकों ने भाग लिया।
Usage: “をはじめ” (o hajime) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to introduce the most prominent example in a list or to highlight the beginning of a series. This expression is useful for emphasizing the main subject or the starting point among several items, making it clear what the primary focus is. It helps to provide context and clarity in discussions, descriptions, and explanations.
おかげで (okage de): thanks to, because of
Explanation: “おかげで” (okage de) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that something positive has happened due to the influence or help of someone or something. It translates to “thanks to” or “because of” and is used to show gratitude or acknowledge a positive cause and effect relationship.
English Explanation: In English, “おかげで” (okage de) translates to “thanks to” or “because of.”
It is used to express that something good has happened as a result of a specific cause or influence.
Hindi Explanation: “おかげで” (okage de) का अर्थ है “की बदौलत” या “के कारण।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी की मदद या प्रभाव के कारण कुछ अच्छा हुआ है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + のおかげで (no okage de)
2. Verb (plain form) + おかげで (okage de)
Examples:
- 先生のおかげで、日本語が上手になりました。
- Sensei no okage de, nihongo ga jouzu ni narimashita.
- “Thanks to my teacher, I have improved my Japanese.”
- मेरे शिक्षक की बदौलत, मेरी जापानी में सुधार हुआ है।
- 天気が良かったおかげで、楽しいピクニックができました。
- Tenki ga yokatta okage de, tanoshii pikunikku ga dekimashita.
- “Thanks to the good weather, we had an enjoyable picnic.”
- अच्छे मौसम की बदौलत, हमने एक मजेदार पिकनिक का आनंद लिया।
- あなたのおかげで、問題が解決しました。
- Anata no okage de, mondai ga kaiketsu shimashita.
- “Because of you, the problem was solved.”
- आपकी वजह से समस्या का समाधान हो गया।
- 努力のおかげで、試験に合格しました。
- Doryoku no okage de, shiken ni goukaku shimashita.
- “Thanks to my hard work, I passed the exam.”
- मेरी मेहनत की बदौलत, मैं परीक्षा में पास हो गया।
Usage: “おかげで” (okage de) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express gratitude or to acknowledge a positive outcome resulting from a specific cause or influence. It helps to highlight the cause-and-effect relationship in a positive light, making it a useful expression for showing appreciation and recognizing contributions or influences in various contexts.
おそらく (osoraku): perhaps, likely, probably
Explanation: “おそらく” (osoraku) is a Japanese adverb used to indicate that something is likely, probable, or possible.
It is often used to express uncertainty or a prediction about a situation or event.
English Explanation: In English, “おそらく” (osoraku) translates to “perhaps,” “likely,” or “probably.”
It is used to suggest that something is expected to happen or is believed to be true, though there is some degree of uncertainty.
Hindi Explanation: “おそらく” (osoraku) का अर्थ है “शायद,” “संभवतः,” या “संभावना है।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कुछ होने की संभावना है या कुछ सत्य माना जाता है, हालांकि इसमें कुछ अनिश्चितता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. おそらく (osoraku) + Verb
2. おそらく (osoraku) + Noun + でしょう/だろう (deshou/darou)
Examples:
- おそらく彼は来ないでしょう。
- Osoraku kare wa konai deshou.
- “He probably won’t come.”
- शायद वह नहीं आएगा।
- おそらく明日は雨が降るでしょう。
- Osoraku ashita wa ame ga furu deshou.
- “It will likely rain tomorrow.”
- संभावना है कि कल बारिश होगी।
- おそらくこの計画は成功するだろう。
- Osoraku kono keikaku wa seikou suru darou.
- “This plan will probably succeed.”
- शायद यह योजना सफल होगी।
- おそらく彼女は忙しいと思います。
- Osoraku kanojo wa isogashii to omoimasu.
- “I think she is probably busy.”
- मुझे लगता है कि वह शायद व्यस्त है।
Usage: “おそらく” (osoraku) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to indicate likelihood or probability. It is a versatile adverb that helps to express predictions, expectations, and assumptions, often adding a sense of cautious certainty or informed guesswork. This expression is useful for making statements or predictions about uncertain events or situations.
っぱなし (ppanashi): leaving something on, leaving something still in use
Explanation: “っぱなし” (ppanashi) is a Japanese suffix used to indicate that something is left in a particular state, often implying negligence or carelessness. It typically conveys the idea of leaving something as it is, especially when it should have been turned off, cleaned up, or attended to.
English Explanation: In English, “っぱなし” (ppanashi) translates to “leaving something on” or “leaving something still in use.” It is used to describe a situation where something is left in a continuous state, often without proper attention or care.
Hindi Explanation: “っぱなし” (ppanashi) का अर्थ है “कुछ चालू छोड़ देना” या “किसी चीज़ को अभी भी उपयोग में छोड़ देना।” इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी चीज़ को एक निरंतर स्थिति में छोड़ दिया गया है, अक्सर बिना उचित ध्यान या देखभाल के।
Grammar Formation: Verb (stem form) + っぱなし (ppanashi)
Examples:
- ドアを開けっぱなしにしないでください。
- Doa o akeppanashi ni shinaide kudasai.
- “Please don’t leave the door open.”
- कृपया दरवाजा खुला न छोड़ें।
- 電気をつけっぱなしで寝てしまった。
- Denki o tsukeppanashi de neteshimatta.
- “I fell asleep with the light on.”
- मैं लाइट चालू छोड़कर सो गया।
- テレビをつけっぱなしにして外出しました。
- Terebi o tsukeppanashi ni shite gaishutsu shimashita.
- “I went out leaving the TV on.”
- मैंने टीवी चालू छोड़कर बाहर चला गया।
- 服を脱ぎっぱなしにしないで、片付けてください。
- Fuku o nugippanashi ni shinaide, katazukete kudasai.
- “Don’t leave your clothes lying around, please tidy up.”
- अपने कपड़े इधर-उधर न छोड़ें, कृपया उन्हें समेटें।
Usage: “っぱなし” (ppanashi) is commonly used in spoken and written Japanese to describe situations where something is left in an ongoing state, often implying a lack of attention or care. It is useful for emphasizing actions that should have been completed or attended to, making it a helpful expression for highlighting neglect or oversight in various contexts.
っぽい (ppoi): -ish, -like
Explanation: “っぽい” (ppoi) is a Japanese suffix used to indicate that something has a certain characteristic or quality, similar to “-ish” or “-like” in English. It suggests that something resembles or has the attributes of something else, often implying a strong resemblance or tendency.
English Explanation: In English, “っぽい” (ppoi) translates to “-ish” or “-like.”
It is used to describe something that has the qualities or characteristics of another thing.
Hindi Explanation: “っぽい” (ppoi) का अर्थ है “-जैसा” या “-समान।”
इसका उपयोग किसी चीज़ की विशेषताओं या गुणों को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है, जो किसी अन्य चीज़ से मिलती-जुलती हो।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + っぽい (ppoi)
2. Verb (stem form) + っぽい (ppoi)
3. Adjective (stem form) + っぽい (ppoi)
Examples:
- 彼は忘れっぽいです。
- Kare wa wasureppoi desu.
- “He is forgetful.”
- वह भूलने वाला है।
- 彼女は子供っぽい服が好きです。
- Kanojo wa kodomoppoi fuku ga suki desu.
- “She likes childish clothes.”
- उसे बच्चों जैसे कपड़े पसंद हैं।
- この料理は油っぽいです。
- Kono ryouri wa aburappoi desu.
- “This dish is oily.”
- यह पकवान तैलीय है।
- その考えは古っぽいです。
- Sono kangae wa furupoi desu.
- “That idea is old-fashioned.”
- वह विचार पुराना है।
Usage: “っぽい” (ppoi) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe characteristics or qualities that resemble something else. It is a versatile suffix that can be attached to nouns, verbs, and adjectives to create descriptive words, making it useful for conveying nuances and specific attributes in a casual and expressive manner.
さえ (sae): even
Explanation: “さえ” (sae) is a Japanese particle used to emphasize the inclusion of an extreme or unexpected example within a broader category. It often implies that the mentioned example is the least likely or most surprising among the group, adding a sense of inclusiveness or extremity to the statement.
English Explanation: In English, “さえ” (sae) translates to “even.” It is used to emphasize that something is true in an extreme or unexpected case, suggesting that if the statement applies to this example, it certainly applies to others as well.
Hindi Explanation: “さえ” (sae) का अर्थ है “यहाँ तक कि।” इसका उपयोग एक व्यापक श्रेणी के भीतर एक चरम या अप्रत्याशित उदाहरण को शामिल करने पर जोर देने के लिए किया जाता है, जिससे कथन में समावेश या अतिशयोक्ति की भावना जुड़ जाती है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + さえ (sae)
2. Verb (て-form) + さえ (sae)
Examples:
- 彼は漢字さえ読めない。
- Kare wa kanji sae yomenai.
- “He can’t even read kanji.”
- वह यहाँ तक कि कंजी भी नहीं पढ़ सकता।
- この問題は子供でさえわかる。
- Kono mondai wa kodomo de sae wakaru.
- “Even a child can understand this problem.”
- इस समस्या को तो बच्चा भी समझ सकता है।
- 忙しくて昼ご飯さえ食べる時間がない。
- Isogashikute hirugohan sae taberu jikan ga nai.
- “I am so busy that I don’t even have time to eat lunch.”
- मैं इतना व्यस्त हूँ कि मुझे दोपहर का भोजन करने का भी समय नहीं मिलता।
- 雨が降っているのに、彼は傘さえ持ってこなかった。
- Ame ga futteiru noni, kare wa kasa sae motte konakatta.
- “Even though it was raining, he didn’t even bring an umbrella.”
- बारिश हो रही थी, फिर भी वह छाता भी नहीं लाया।
Usage: “さえ” (sae) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to emphasize an extreme or unexpected example within a broader context. This particle helps to highlight the inclusiveness or extremity of a situation, making it useful for drawing attention to particularly notable or surprising aspects of a statement.
さえ~ば (sae ~ ba): if only… then
Explanation: “さえ~ば” (sae ~ ba) is a Japanese conditional expression used to indicate that if a certain condition is met, then a specific result will follow. It emphasizes that fulfilling the condition is sufficient to achieve the desired outcome.
English Explanation: In English, “さえ~ば” (sae ~ ba) translates to “if only… then.”
It is used to express that if a particular condition is fulfilled, then a certain result or situation will occur.
Hindi Explanation: “さえ~ば” (sae ~ ba) का अर्थ है “यदि केवल… तो।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि यदि कोई विशेष शर्त पूरी हो जाती है, तो एक विशिष्ट परिणाम या स्थिति उत्पन्न होगी।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + さえ + Verb (ば-form)
2. Verb (stem form) + さえすれば (sae sureba)
3. Adjective + さえ + Verb (ば-form)
Examples:
- 君さえいれば、私は幸せです。
- Kimi sae ireba, watashi wa shiawase desu.
- “If only you are here, I am happy.”
- यदि केवल तुम यहाँ हो, तो मैं खुश हूँ।
- この薬を飲みさえすれば、すぐに治ります。
- Kono kusuri o nomi sae sureba, sugu ni naorimasu.
- “If you only take this medicine, you will get better soon.”
- यदि केवल आप यह दवा ले लें, तो आप जल्द ही ठीक हो जाएंगे।
- 努力さえすれば、成功できます。
- Doryoku sae sureba, seikou dekimasu.
- “If only you make an effort, you can succeed.”
- यदि केवल आप प्रयास करें, तो आप सफल हो सकते हैं।
- お金さえあれば、何でも買えます。
- Okane sae areba, nandemo kaemasu.
- “If only you have money, you can buy anything.”
- यदि केवल आपके पास पैसा हो, तो आप कुछ भी खरीद सकते हैं।
Usage: “さえ~ば” (sae ~ ba) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express conditions that, when met, result in a specific outcome. It emphasizes the sufficiency of the condition for achieving the desired result, making it useful for setting expectations and expressing hopes or assurances in various contexts.
最中に (saichuu ni): in the middle of
Explanation: “最中に” (saichuu ni) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that an action or event is taking place right at the peak or during the middle of another action or event. It emphasizes that something happens at the most active or intense moment of another activity.
English Explanation: In English, “最中に” (saichuu ni) translates to “in the middle of.”
It is used to express that something occurs while another activity is at its most active or intense stage.
Hindi Explanation: “最中に” (saichuu ni) का अर्थ है “के बीच में।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई कार्य या घटना तब हो रही है जब कोई दूसरी गतिविधि अपने सबसे सक्रिय या तीव्र चरण में होती है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + の最中に (no saichuu ni)
2. Verb (て-form) + いる最中に (iru saichuu ni)
Examples:
- 会議の最中に電話が鳴りました。
- Kaigi no saichuu ni denwa ga narimashita.
- “The phone rang in the middle of the meeting.”
- बैठक के बीच में फोन बज उठा।
- 勉強している最中に友達が訪ねてきた。
- Benkyou shiteiru saichuu ni tomodachi ga tazunete kita.
- “A friend came to visit in the middle of my studying.”
- मेरे पढ़ाई के बीच में एक दोस्त मिलने आ गया।
- 彼は仕事の最中にメールをチェックした。
- Kare wa shigoto no saichuu ni meeru o chekku shita.
- “He checked his email in the middle of his work.”
- उसने काम के बीच में अपनी ईमेल चेक की।
- 夕食の最中に停電が起きた。
- Yuushoku no saichuu ni teiden ga okita.
- “There was a power outage in the middle of dinner.”
- रात के खाने के बीच में बिजली चली गई।
Usage: “最中に” (saichuu ni) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe actions or events that occur at the peak or during the most active part of another activity. It is useful for emphasizing the timing and intensity of an event in relation to another ongoing activity, making it an important expression for detailed and specific descriptions.
せいで (sei de): because of
Explanation: “せいで” (sei de) is a Japanese expression used to indicate a negative cause or reason for something. It translates to “because of” and is used to attribute an undesirable outcome or situation to a specific cause or reason.
English Explanation: In English, “せいで” (sei de) translates to “because of.”
It is used to explain that a negative event or situation occurred due to a particular cause or reason.
Hindi Explanation: “せいで” (sei de) का अर्थ है “के कारण।”
इसका उपयोग किसी नकारात्मक परिणाम या स्थिति के लिए एक विशिष्ट कारण या वजह को जिम्मेदार ठहराने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + のせいで (no sei de)
2. Verb (plain form) + せいで (sei de)
3. Adjective + せいで (sei de)
Examples:
- 彼のせいで、計画が失敗しました。
- Kare no sei de, keikaku ga shippai shimashita.
- “The plan failed because of him.”
- उसके कारण योजना असफल हो गई।
- 雨のせいで、試合が中止になった。
- Ame no sei de, shiai ga chuushi ni natta.
- “The game was canceled because of the rain.”
- बारिश के कारण खेल रद्द हो गया।
- 遅刻したせいで、電車に乗り遅れた。
- Chikoku shita sei de, densha ni noriokureta.
- “I missed the train because I was late.”
- देर होने के कारण मैं ट्रेन से छूट गया।
- 病気のせいで、旅行をキャンセルしました。
- Byouki no sei de, ryokou o kyanseru shimashita.
- “I canceled the trip because of illness.”
- बीमारी के कारण मैंने यात्रा रद्द कर दी।
Usage: “せいで” (sei de) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to attribute a negative outcome to a specific cause. It is useful for explaining reasons and causes of undesirable events or situations, making it an important expression for clear and precise communication about negative causality.
しかない (shika nai): have no choice but
Explanation: “しかない” (shika nai) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that there is no other option or choice available except the one mentioned. It emphasizes a lack of alternatives, suggesting that one must do something because there are no other options.
English Explanation: In English, “しかない” (shika nai) translates to “have no choice but.”
It is used to express that one must do something because there are no other viable options.
Hindi Explanation: “しかない” (shika nai) का अर्थ है “कोई और विकल्प नहीं है सिवाय इसके।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी के पास कोई अन्य विकल्प नहीं है और उसे कुछ करना ही होगा क्योंकि कोई अन्य विकल्प नहीं है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (dictionary form) + しかない (shika nai)
2. Noun + しかない (shika nai)
Examples:
- 彼が来ないなら、私が行くしかない。
- Kare ga konai nara, watashi ga iku shika nai.
- “If he doesn’t come, I have no choice but to go.”
- अगर वह नहीं आता, तो मुझे ही जाना होगा।
- バスがないので、歩くしかない。
- Basu ga nai node, aruku shika nai.
- “Since there’s no bus, I have no choice but to walk.”
- बस नहीं है, इसलिए मुझे पैदल ही चलना होगा।
- もう一度試験を受けるしかない。
- Mou ichido shiken o ukeru shika nai.
- “I have no choice but to take the exam again.”
- मुझे फिर से परीक्षा देनी होगी।
- 彼の言うことを信じるしかない。
- Kare no iu koto o shinjiru shika nai.
- “I have no choice but to believe what he says.”
- मुझे उसकी बातों पर विश्वास करना ही होगा।
Usage: “しかない” (shika nai) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express that there are no other options available and one must do something out of necessity. It is a versatile expression that helps convey a sense of inevitability and lack of alternatives, making it useful for discussing situations where choices are limited.
その結果 (sono kekka): as a result
Explanation: “その結果” (sono kekka) is a Japanese expression used to indicate the outcome or consequence of a preceding action, event, or situation. It translates to “as a result” in English and is used to connect the cause and effect in a statement.
English Explanation: In English, “その結果” (sono kekka) translates to “as a result.”
It is used to indicate the consequence or outcome of a particular action or event.
Hindi Explanation: “その結果” (sono kekka) का अर्थ है “परिणामस्वरूप।”
इसका उपयोग किसी विशेष क्रिया या घटना के परिणाम को दर्शाने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Statement + その結果 (sono kekka) + Result
Examples:
- 彼は一生懸命働いた。その結果、昇進した。
- Kare wa isshoukenmei hataraita. Sono kekka, shoushin shita.
- “He worked very hard. As a result, he got promoted.”
- उसने बहुत मेहनत की। परिणामस्वरूप, उसे पदोन्नति मिली।
- 雨が降った。その結果、試合は中止になった。
- Ame ga futta. Sono kekka, shiai wa chuushi ni natta.
- “It rained. As a result, the game was canceled.”
- बारिश हुई। परिणामस्वरूप, खेल रद्द कर दिया गया।
- 彼女はたくさん勉強した。その結果、試験に合格した。
- Kanojo wa takusan benkyou shita. Sono kekka, shiken ni goukaku shita.
- “She studied a lot. As a result, she passed the exam.”
- उसने बहुत पढ़ाई की। परिणामस्वरूप, वह परीक्षा में पास हो गई।
- 健康に気をつけた。その結果、病気にならなかった。
- Kenkou ni ki o tsuketa. Sono kekka, byouki ni naranakatta.
- “He took care of his health. As a result, he didn’t get sick.”
- उसने अपने स्वास्थ्य का ध्यान रखा। परिणामस्वरूप, वह बीमार नहीं हुआ।
Usage: “その結果” (sono kekka) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to indicate the outcome or consequence of a preceding action or event. It helps to logically connect the cause and effect, making it useful for explaining results and outcomes in various contexts. This expression is essential for clear and coherent communication, particularly in narrative and explanatory texts.
そうもない (sou mo nai): very unlikely to
Explanation: “そうもない” (sou mo nai) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that something is very unlikely to happen. It conveys a sense of improbability or low possibility regarding an event or action.
English Explanation: In English, “そうもない” (sou mo nai) translates to “very unlikely to.”
It is used to express that an event or action is not likely to occur.
Hindi Explanation: “そうもない” (sou mo nai) का अर्थ है “बहुत कम संभावना है।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी घटना या क्रिया के होने की संभावना बहुत कम है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (stem form) + そうもない (sou mo nai)
Examples:
- この問題は簡単には解決しそうもない。
- Kono mondai wa kantan ni wa kaiketsu shi sou mo nai.
- “This problem is very unlikely to be solved easily.”
- इस समस्या का आसानी से समाधान होने की संभावना बहुत कम है।
- 彼は約束を守りそうもない。
- Kare wa yakusoku o mamori sou mo nai.
- “He is very unlikely to keep his promise.”
- उसके वादा निभाने की संभावना बहुत कम है।
- 雨がやみそうもない。
- Ame ga yami sou mo nai.
- “The rain is very unlikely to stop.”
- बारिश के रुकने की संभावना बहुत कम है।
- 今の状況では、成功しそうもない。
- Ima no joukyou de wa, seikou shi sou mo nai.
- “In the current situation, success is very unlikely.”
- वर्तमान स्थिति में, सफलता की संभावना बहुत कम है।
Usage: “そうもない” (sou mo nai) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express that an event or action is very unlikely to happen. It is a useful expression for conveying doubt or low probability, making it an important tool for discussing uncertain outcomes and improbable scenarios. This expression helps to clearly communicate the speaker’s assessment of the likelihood of an event.
たびに (tabi ni): each time, every time, whenever
Explanation: “たびに” (tabi ni) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that something happens regularly whenever a certain event or action occurs. It can be translated to “each time,” “every time,” or “whenever” in English. This expression emphasizes the repetitive nature of the action or event.
English Explanation: In English, “たびに” (tabi ni) translates to “each time,” “every time,” or “whenever.”
It is used to describe a recurring action or event that happens every time a specific condition is met.
Hindi Explanation: “たびに” (tabi ni) का अर्थ है “हर बार,” “जब भी,” या “प्रत्येक समय।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि जब भी कोई विशेष घटना या क्रिया होती है, तो कुछ नियमित रूप से होता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (dictionary form) + たびに (tabi ni)
2. Noun + のたびに (no tabi ni)
Examples:
- 彼に会うたびに、元気になります。
- Kare ni au tabi ni, genki ni narimasu.
- “Each time I meet him, I feel better.”
- हर बार जब मैं उससे मिलता हूँ, मुझे बेहतर महसूस होता है।
- この歌を聞くたびに、昔のことを思い出します。
- Kono uta o kiku tabi ni, mukashi no koto o omoidasu.
- “Every time I hear this song, I remember the old days.”
- जब भी मैं यह गाना सुनता हूँ, मुझे पुराने दिनों की याद आ जाती है।
- 買い物のたびに、リストを作ります。
- Kaimono no tabi ni, risuto o tsukurimasu.
- “I make a list each time I go shopping.”
- हर बार जब मैं खरीदारी करने जाता हूँ, मैं एक सूची बनाता हूँ।
- 雨が降るたびに、道がぬかるんでいます。
- Ame ga furu tabi ni, michi ga nukarundeimasu.
- “Whenever it rains, the roads get muddy.”
- जब भी बारिश होती है, रास्ते कीचड़ में बदल जाते हैं।
Usage: “たびに” (tabi ni) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe actions or events that occur regularly whenever a specific condition is met. It is useful for emphasizing the repetitive nature of an action or situation, making it an important expression for discussing habitual actions and predictable outcomes. This expression helps to clearly communicate the recurrence of events or actions.
ために (tame ni) 1: for, for the sake of, in order to
Explanation: “ために” (tame ni) is a Japanese expression used to indicate purpose, benefit, or intention. It translates to “for,” “for the sake of,” or “in order to” in English. This expression is used to show that an action is taken for a specific reason, goal, or benefit.
English Explanation: In English, “ために” (tame ni) translates to “for,” “for the sake of,” or “in order to.” It is used to express the purpose or reason for doing something, highlighting the intended outcome or beneficiary of the action.
Hindi Explanation: “ために” (tame ni) का अर्थ है “के लिए,” “के हित के लिए,” या “के उद्देश्य से।” इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी विशेष कारण, लक्ष्य, या लाभ के लिए कोई कार्य किया जा रहा है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (dictionary form) + ために (tame ni)
2. Noun + のために (no tame ni)
Examples:
- 健康のために、毎日運動します。
- Kenkou no tame ni, mainichi undou shimasu.
- “I exercise every day for my health.”
- अपने स्वास्थ्य के लिए, मैं रोज़ व्यायाम करता हूँ।
- 日本語を勉強するために、日本に来ました。
- Nihongo o benkyou suru tame ni, Nihon ni kimashita.
- “I came to Japan in order to study Japanese.”
- जापानी भाषा सीखने के लिए, मैं जापान आया हूँ।
- 家族のために、一生懸命働いています。
- Kazoku no tame ni, isshoukenmei hataraiteimasu.
- “I work hard for the sake of my family.”
- अपने परिवार के हित के लिए, मैं कड़ी मेहनत कर रहा हूँ।
- 新しい車を買うために、お金を貯めています。
- Atarashii kuruma o kau tame ni, okane o tameteimasu.
- “I am saving money in order to buy a new car.”
- नई कार खरीदने के लिए, मैं पैसे बचा रहा हूँ।
Usage: “ために” (tame ni) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to indicate the purpose or reason for an action. It is a versatile expression that helps to clarify intentions, goals, and beneficiaries, making it useful for expressing motivations and explaining the rationale behind actions. This expression is essential for effective communication, especially when discussing plans, objectives, and reasons for doing something.
ために (tame ni) 2: because of, as a result of
Explanation: “ために” (tame ni) is also used in Japanese to indicate cause or reason, similar to “because of” or “as a result of” in English. This usage highlights the cause-and-effect relationship where a certain action or event happens due to a specific reason.
English Explanation: In English, “ために” (tame ni) translates to “because of” or “as a result of.”
It is used to explain that something happened due to a particular cause or reason.
Hindi Explanation: “ために” (tame ni) का अर्थ है “के कारण” या “के परिणामस्वरूप।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी विशेष कारण या वजह से कुछ हुआ।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (plain form) + ために (tame ni)
2. Noun + のために (no tame ni)
Examples:
- 事故のために、電車が遅れました。
- Jiko no tame ni, densha ga okuremashita.
- “The train was delayed because of an accident.”
- दुर्घटना के कारण ट्रेन लेट हो गई।
- 大雨のために、試合が中止されました。
- Ooame no tame ni, shiai ga chuushi saremashita.
- “The game was canceled because of heavy rain.”
- भारी बारिश के कारण खेल रद्द कर दिया गया।
- 病気のために、旅行をキャンセルしました。
- Byouki no tame ni, ryokou o kyanseru shimashita.
- “I canceled the trip because of illness.”
- बीमारी के कारण मैंने यात्रा रद्द कर दी।
- 経済の悪化のために、多くの人が仕事を失いました。
- Keizai no akka no tame ni, ooku no hito ga shigoto o ushinai mashita.
- “Many people lost their jobs as a result of the economic downturn.”
- आर्थिक मंदी के कारण कई लोगों ने अपनी नौकरी खो दी।
Usage: “ために” (tame ni) in this context is used in both spoken and written Japanese to explain the cause or reason behind an event or action. It emphasizes the cause-and-effect relationship, making it useful for explaining situations, justifying actions, and discussing outcomes resulting from specific causes. This expression helps to clearly communicate the reasons behind various events and actions.
たらいい / といい (tara ii / to ii): it would be nice if, should, I hope
Explanation: “たらいい” (tara ii) and “といい” (to ii) are Japanese expressions used to indicate hope, wish, or suggestion. They can be translated as “it would be nice if,” “should,” or “I hope.” These expressions are used to convey a desire for something to happen or to give a suggestion in a polite manner.
English Explanation: In English, “たらいい” (tara ii) and “といい” (to ii) translate to “it would be nice if,” “should,” or “I hope.” They express a wish, hope, or suggestion regarding a situation or action.
Hindi Explanation: “たらいい” (tara ii) और “といい” (to ii) का अर्थ है “अच्छा होगा अगर,” “चाहिए,” या “मुझे उम्मीद है।”
इनका उपयोग किसी स्थिति या क्रिया के बारे में इच्छा, आशा, या सुझाव देने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (た-form) + らいい (tara ii)
2. Verb (dictionary form) + といい (to ii)
Examples:
- 明日晴れたらいいですね。
- Ashita hare tara ii desu ne.
- “It would be nice if it’s sunny tomorrow.”
- अच्छा होगा अगर कल धूप निकले।
- 早く元気になるといいですね。
- Hayaku genki ni naru to ii desu ne.
- “I hope you get well soon.”
- मुझे उम्मीद है कि आप जल्दी ठीक हो जाएंगे।
- もっと勉強したらいいですよ。
- Motto benkyou shitara ii desu yo.
- “You should study more.”
- आपको और अधिक पढ़ाई करनी चाहिए।
- あの店に行くといいですよ。
- Ano mise ni iku to ii desu yo.
- “You should go to that store.”
- आपको उस दुकान पर जाना चाहिए।
Usage: “たらいい” (tara ii) and “といい” (to ii) are commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express hopes, wishes, and polite suggestions. They help convey a sense of desire for a positive outcome or offer gentle advice, making them useful for various contexts, including everyday conversations and formal situations. These expressions add a layer of politeness and hopefulness to the speaker’s statements.
確かに (tashika ni): surely, certainly
Explanation: “確かに” (tashika ni) is a Japanese adverb used to express certainty or affirmation. It translates to “surely” or “certainly” in English. This expression is used to confirm that something is true or to acknowledge a fact with a high degree of confidence.
English Explanation: In English, “確かに” (tashika ni) translates to “surely” or “certainly.”
It is used to emphasize that something is true or to agree with a statement with certainty.
Hindi Explanation: “確かに” (tashika ni) का अर्थ है “निश्चित रूप से” या “बिल्कुल।”
इसका उपयोग यह पुष्टि करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कुछ सच है या उच्च स्तर के आत्मविश्वास के साथ किसी बयान से सहमत होने के लिए।
Grammar Formation: 確かに (tashika ni) + Statement
Examples:
- 確かに彼は正しいです。
- Tashika ni kare wa tadashii desu.
- “Surely, he is correct.”
- निश्चित रूप से, वह सही है।
- 確かにこれは難しい問題です。
- Tashika ni kore wa muzukashii mondai desu.
- “Certainly, this is a difficult problem.”
- निश्चित रूप से, यह एक कठिन समस्या है।
- 確かに彼女はとても親切です。
- Tashika ni kanojo wa totemo shinsetsu desu.
- “Surely, she is very kind.”
- निश्चित रूप से, वह बहुत दयालु है।
- 確かにその映画は面白かったです。
- Tashika ni sono eiga wa omoshirokatta desu.
- “Certainly, that movie was interesting.”
- निश्चित रूप से, वह फिल्म दिलचस्प थी।
Usage: “確かに” (tashika ni) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express agreement or affirmation with a high degree of certainty. It is useful for confirming facts, agreeing with statements, and emphasizing the truth of a statement. This expression helps to convey confidence and assurance in the speaker’s statements, making it an important tool for clear and assertive communication.
たとえ~ても (tatoe ~ temo): even if… is the caseExplanation: “たとえ~ても” (tatoe ~ temo) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that something will happen or remain true regardless of the circumstances. It translates to “even if… is the case” in English. This structure is often used to show that the result or situation does not change, even under hypothetical or challenging conditions.
English Explanation: In English, “たとえ~ても” (tatoe ~ temo) translates to “even if… is the case.”
It is used to express that a certain outcome or condition will hold true regardless of specific circumstances.
Hindi Explanation: “たとえ~ても” (tatoe ~ temo) का अर्थ है “भले ही… हो।” इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कुछ निश्चित परिणाम या स्थिति किसी विशेष परिस्थिति के बावजूद सत्य रहेगी।
Grammar Formation:
1. たとえ + Verb (て-form) + も (tatoe + Verb-te form + mo)
2. たとえ + Noun + でも (tatoe + Noun + demo)
3. たとえ + Adjective (て-form) + も (tatoe + Adjective-te form + mo)
Examples:
- たとえ雨が降っても、私は行きます。
- Tatoe ame ga futte mo, watashi wa ikimasu.
- “Even if it rains, I will go.”
- भले ही बारिश हो, मैं जाऊँगा।
- たとえお金がなくても、幸せです。
- Tatoe okane ga nakute mo, shiawase desu.
- “Even if I don’t have money, I am happy.”
- भले ही मेरे पास पैसे न हों, मैं खुश हूँ।
- たとえ忙しくても、運動する時間を見つけます。
- Tatoe isogashikute mo, undou suru jikan o mitsukemasu.
- “Even if I am busy, I will find time to exercise.”
- भले ही मैं व्यस्त हूँ, मैं व्यायाम करने का समय निकालूँगा।
- たとえ反対されても、自分の夢を追いかけます。
- Tatoe hantai sarete mo, jibun no yume o oikakemasu.
- “Even if I am opposed, I will pursue my dreams.”
- भले ही मेरा विरोध हो, मैं अपने सपनों का पीछा करूँगा।
Usage: “たとえ~ても” (tatoe ~ temo) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express resilience, determination, and unwavering commitment regardless of potential obstacles or hypothetical situations. This expression is useful for emphasizing the constancy of an outcome or decision, regardless of various conditions, making it an important tool for discussing hypothetical scenarios and steadfast intentions.
たとえば (tatoeba): for example
Explanation: “たとえば” (tatoeba) is a Japanese phrase used to introduce examples or provide illustrations to clarify a point. It translates to “for example” in English and is used to present specific instances or cases to explain or support a general statement.
English Explanation: In English, “たとえば” (tatoeba) translates to “for example.”
It is used to introduce one or more specific examples to illustrate or clarify a broader statement or idea.
Hindi Explanation: “たとえば” (tatoeba) का अर्थ है “उदाहरण के लिए।”
इसका उपयोग किसी सामान्य बयान या विचार को स्पष्ट करने या समर्थन करने के लिए एक या अधिक विशिष्ट उदाहरण प्रस्तुत करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: たとえば (tatoeba) + Example
Examples:
- 日本にはたくさんの観光地があります。たとえば、東京、京都、広島などです。
- Nihon ni wa takusan no kankouchi ga arimasu. Tatoeba, Toukyou, Kyoto, Hiroshima nado desu.
- “There are many tourist spots in Japan. For example, Tokyo, Kyoto, and Hiroshima.”
- जापान में कई पर्यटन स्थल हैं। उदाहरण के लिए, टोक्यो, क्योटो, और हिरोशिमा।
- 健康のためにはバランスの取れた食事が大切です。たとえば、野菜や果物、魚などを食べることです。
- Kenkou no tame ni wa baransu no toreta shokuji ga taisetsu desu. Tatoeba, yasai ya kudamono, sakana nado o taberu koto desu.
- “For your health, a balanced diet is important. For example, eating vegetables, fruits, and fish.”
- स्वास्थ्य के लिए संतुलित आहार महत्वपूर्ण है। उदाहरण के लिए, सब्जियाँ, फल और मछली खाना।
- 私は外国語を学ぶのが好きです。たとえば、英語、スペイン語、日本語などです。
- Watashi wa gaikokugo o manabu no ga suki desu. Tatoeba, eigo, supeingo, nihongo nado desu.
- “I like learning foreign languages. For example, English, Spanish, and Japanese.”
- मुझे विदेशी भाषाएँ सीखना पसंद है। उदाहरण के लिए, अंग्रेजी, स्पेनिश, और जापानी।
- 週末にいろいろな活動を楽しめます。たとえば、ハイキング、映画鑑賞、読書などです。
- Shuumatsu ni iroiro na katsudou o tanoshimemasu. Tatoeba, haikingu, eiga kanshou, dokusho nado desu.
- “You can enjoy various activities on weekends. For example, hiking, watching movies, and reading.”
- सप्ताहांत में आप विभिन्न गतिविधियों का आनंद ले सकते हैं। उदाहरण के लिए, लंबी पैदल यात्रा, फिल्में देखना, और पढ़ना।
Usage: “たとえば” (tatoeba) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to provide examples that illustrate or support a statement. It is a versatile phrase that helps to clarify ideas and make abstract concepts more concrete by providing specific instances. This expression is essential for effective communication, especially when explaining or teaching new concepts.
た結果 / の結果 (ta kekka / no kekka): as a result of
Explanation: “た結果” (ta kekka) and “の結果” (no kekka) are Japanese expressions used to indicate that something happened as a consequence of a preceding action or event. They translate to “as a result of” in English and are used to show the outcome or effect that follows a particular cause.
English Explanation: In English, “た結果” (ta kekka) and “の結果” (no kekka) translate to “as a result of.”
These expressions are used to explain that a specific outcome occurred due to a particular action or event.
Hindi Explanation: “た結果” (ta kekka) और “の結果” (no kekka) का अर्थ है “के परिणामस्वरूप।”
इनका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि एक विशेष कार्य या घटना के कारण एक विशिष्ट परिणाम हुआ।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (た-form) + 結果 (ta kekka)
2. Noun + の結果 (no kekka)
Examples:
- 一生懸命勉強した結果、試験に合格しました。
- Isshoukenmei benkyou shita kekka, shiken ni goukaku shimashita.
- “As a result of studying hard, I passed the exam.”
- कड़ी मेहनत से पढ़ाई करने के परिणामस्वरूप, मैं परीक्षा में पास हो गया।
- 彼は努力した結果、成功しました。
- Kare wa doryoku shita kekka, seikou shimashita.
- “As a result of his efforts, he succeeded.”
- उसकी मेहनत के परिणामस्वरूप, वह सफल हुआ।
- 交通事故の結果、彼は入院しました。
- Koutsuu jiko no kekka, kare wa nyuuin shimashita.
- “As a result of the traffic accident, he was hospitalized.”
- सड़क दुर्घटना के परिणामस्वरूप, वह अस्पताल में भर्ती हो गया।
- 環境保護活動の結果、多くの木が植えられました。
- Kankyou hogo katsudou no kekka, ooku no ki ga ueraremashita.
- “As a result of the environmental protection activities, many trees were planted.”
- पर्यावरण संरक्षण गतिविधियों के परिणामस्वरूप, कई पेड़ लगाए गए।
Usage: “た結果” (ta kekka) and “の結果” (no kekka) are commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe the outcomes or consequences of specific actions or events. These expressions help to clearly communicate cause-and-effect relationships, making them useful for explaining results and providing logical connections between actions and their outcomes. This is essential for narrative, explanatory, and analytical contexts.
たとたん (ta totan): just (now, at the moment), as soon as
Explanation: “たとたん” (ta totan) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that something happened immediately after another action was completed. It translates to “just (now, at the moment)” or “as soon as” in English. This expression emphasizes the immediacy of the second action following the first one.
English Explanation: In English, “たとたん” (ta totan) translates to “just (now, at the moment)” or “as soon as.”
It is used to describe an action that occurs immediately after another action.
Hindi Explanation: “たとたん” (ta totan) का अर्थ है “जैसे ही” या “ठीक उसी समय।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि एक कार्य के पूरा होते ही तुरंत दूसरा कार्य होता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (た-form) + とたん (totan)
Examples:
- 家を出たとたん、雨が降り始めました。
- Ie o deta totan, ame ga furi hajimemashita.
- “Just as I left the house, it started to rain.”
- जैसे ही मैं घर से निकला, बारिश शुरू हो गई।
- ドアを開けたとたん、猫が飛び出しました。
- Doa o aketa totan, neko ga tobidasimashita.
- “As soon as I opened the door, the cat jumped out.”
- जैसे ही मैंने दरवाजा खोला, बिल्ली बाहर कूद गई।
- 彼が到着したとたん、会議が始まりました。
- Kare ga touchaku shita totan, kaigi ga hajimarimashita.
- “The meeting started as soon as he arrived.”
- जैसे ही वह पहुँचा, बैठक शुरू हो गई।
- 電車が動き出したとたん、乗客が転びました。
- Densha ga ugokidashita totan, joukyaku ga korobimashita.
- “As soon as the train started moving, a passenger fell.”
- जैसे ही ट्रेन चलनी शुरू हुई, एक यात्री गिर पड़ा।
Usage: “たとたん” (ta totan) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to emphasize the immediacy of one action following another. It is useful for describing events that happen instantaneously after another event, making it an important expression for conveying rapid sequences of actions or events. This expression adds a sense of urgency and promptness to the narrative, making it effective for storytelling and detailed descriptions.
てごらん (te goran): (please) try to, (please) look
Explanation: “てごらん” (te goran) is a Japanese expression used to encourage someone to try doing something or to take a look at something. It is a polite and gentle way to suggest or advise someone to attempt an action or observe something. It is often used in casual speech, especially when speaking to children or subordinates.
English Explanation: In English, “てごらん” (te goran) translates to “(please) try to” or “(please) look.”
It is used to suggest or encourage someone to attempt an action or to look at something.
Hindi Explanation: “てごらん” (te goran) का अर्थ है “कृपया कोशिश करें” या “कृपया देखें।” इसका उपयोग किसी को कोई कार्य करने का सुझाव देने या प्रोत्साहित करने के लिए या कुछ देखने के लिए किया जाता है। यह आमतौर पर अनौपचारिक भाषण में उपयोग किया जाता है, खासकर बच्चों या अधीनस्थों से बात करते समय।
Grammar Formation: Verb (て-form) + ごらん (goran)
Examples:
- これを食べてごらん。
- Kore o tabete goran.
- “Please try to eat this.”
- कृपया इसे खाकर देखें।
- この本を読んでごらん。
- Kono hon o yonde goran.
- “Please try reading this book.”
- कृपया इस किताब को पढ़कर देखें।
- あの星を見てごらん。
- Ano hoshi o mite goran.
- “Please look at that star.”
- कृपया उस तारे को देखकर देखें।
- やってごらん、できるよ。
- Yatte goran, dekiru yo.
- “Please try it, you can do it.”
- कोशिश करो, तुम कर सकते हो।
Usage: “てごらん” (te goran) is commonly used in spoken Japanese to gently encourage someone to try something or to look at something. It is a polite and supportive way to suggest an action, often used by parents, teachers, or anyone in a position to offer guidance or encouragement. This expression helps to create a friendly and encouraging atmosphere in communication.
てはじめて (te hajimete): not until, only after… did I
Explanation: “てはじめて” (te hajimete) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that something only happened or became understood after a specific action or event occurred. It translates to “not until” or “only after… did I” in English. This structure emphasizes that a certain realization, understanding, or event took place only after the completion of a preceding action.
English Explanation: In English, “てはじめて” (te hajimete) translates to “not until” or “only after… did I.”
It is used to show that a particular event or understanding happened only after another specific action or event.
Hindi Explanation: “てはじめて” (te hajimete) का अर्थ है “जब तक नहीं” या “केवल उसके बाद… मैंने।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी विशेष कार्य या घटना के बाद ही कुछ हुआ या समझ में आया।
Grammar Formation: Verb (て-form) + はじめて (hajimete)
Examples:
- 日本に来てはじめて、寿司の美味しさを知りました。
- Nihon ni kite hajimete, sushi no oishisa o shirimashita.
- “It was not until I came to Japan that I understood the deliciousness of sushi.”
- जापान आने के बाद ही मैंने सुशी की स्वादिष्टता को समझा।
- 病気になってはじめて、健康の大切さに気づきました。
- Byouki ni natte hajimete, kenkou no taisetsu-sa ni kizukimashita.
- “It was not until I became ill that I realized the importance of health.”
- बीमार होने के बाद ही मुझे स्वास्थ्य के महत्व का एहसास हुआ।
- 親になってはじめて、親の苦労がわかりました。
- Oya ni natte hajimete, oya no kurou ga wakarimashita.
- “It was not until I became a parent that I understood the hardships of being a parent.”
- माता-पिता बनने के बाद ही मुझे माता-पिता की कठिनाइयों का पता चला।
- 彼に会ってはじめて、彼の魅力がわかりました。
- Kare ni atte hajimete, kare no miryoku ga wakarimashita.
- “It was not until I met him that I understood his charm.”
- उससे मिलने के बाद ही मुझे उसके आकर्षण का एहसास हुआ।
Usage: “てはじめて” (te hajimete) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to emphasize that a particular realization, understanding, or event occurred only after a specific action or event. This expression is useful for highlighting the significance of the preceding action in bringing about the subsequent realization or event. It helps to convey a sense of delayed understanding or awareness that depends on a prior experience.
てもかまわない (temo kamawanai): it doesn’t matter if
Explanation: “てもかまわない” (temo kamawanai) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that it is acceptable for something to happen or for someone to do something. It translates to “it doesn’t matter if” or “it’s okay if” in English. This phrase is often used to show permissiveness or indifference to a particular action or situation.
English Explanation: In English, “てもかまわない” (temo kamawanai) translates to “it doesn’t matter if” or “it’s okay if.”
It is used to express that a certain action or situation is acceptable or permissible.
Hindi Explanation: “てもかまわない” (temo kamawanai) का अर्थ है “अगर ऐसा हो जाए तो कोई बात नहीं” या “अगर ऐसा हो जाए तो ठीक है।” इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी विशेष कार्य या स्थिति को स्वीकार किया जा सकता है या इसकी अनुमति है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (て-form) + もかまわない (temo kamawanai)
2. Noun + でもかまわない (demo kamawanai)
3. Adjective + くてもかまわない (kute mo kamawanai)
Examples:
- 雨が降ってもかまわない。
- Ame ga futte mo kamawanai.
- “It doesn’t matter if it rains.”
- अगर बारिश हो जाए तो कोई बात नहीं।
- 少し遅れてもかまわない。
- Sukoshi okurete mo kamawanai.
- “It’s okay if you are a little late.”
- अगर आप थोड़ी देर से आएं तो कोई बात नहीं।
- この部屋は狭くてもかまわない。
- Kono heya wa semakute mo kamawanai.
- “It doesn’t matter if this room is small.”
- अगर यह कमरा छोटा है तो कोई बात नहीं।
- 高くてもかまわないので、この本を買いたいです。
- Takakute mo kamawanai node, kono hon o kaitai desu.
- “I want to buy this book even if it’s expensive.”
- अगर यह महंगी भी हो, तो भी मैं यह किताब खरीदना चाहता हूँ।
Usage: “てもかまわない” (temo kamawanai) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express that an action or situation is acceptable or permissible. It conveys a sense of indifference or permissiveness, making it useful for giving permission, showing flexibility, or indicating that something is not a concern. This expression helps to communicate a relaxed attitude towards potential outcomes or actions.
途中に / 途中で (tochuu ni / tochuu de): on the way, in the middle of
Explanation: “途中に” (tochuu ni) and “途中で” (tochuu de) are Japanese expressions used to indicate that something happens or is encountered while in the middle of another action or journey. They translate to “on the way” or “in the middle of” in English. These expressions are used to describe actions, events, or encounters that occur during the process of doing something else.
English Explanation: In English, “途中に” (tochuu ni) and “途中で” (tochuu de) translate to “on the way” or “in the middle of.” They are used to describe situations where something happens during another action or journey.
Hindi Explanation: “途中に” (tochuu ni) और “途中で” (tochuu de) का अर्थ है “रास्ते में” या “बीच में।” इनका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी कार्य या यात्रा के दौरान कुछ होता है या सामना होता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (dictionary form) + 途中に/途中で (tochuu ni/tochuu de)
2. Noun + の途中に/の途中で (no tochuu ni/no tochuu de)
Examples:
- 学校へ行く途中で友達に会いました。
- Gakkou e iku tochuu de tomodachi ni aimashita.
- “I met a friend on the way to school.”
- स्कूल जाते समय मुझे एक दोस्त मिला।
- 仕事の途中で電話がかかってきました。
- Shigoto no tochuu de denwa ga kakatte kimashita.
- “I got a phone call in the middle of work.”
- काम के बीच में मुझे फोन आया।
- 旅行の途中に美しい景色を見ました。
- Ryokou no tochuu ni utsukushii keshiki o mimashita.
- “I saw beautiful scenery on the way during the trip.”
- यात्रा के दौरान मैंने सुंदर दृश्य देखे।
- 映画を見ている途中で寝てしまいました。
- Eiga o miteiru tochuu de neteshimaimashita.
- “I fell asleep in the middle of watching the movie.”
- फिल्म देखते हुए मैं सो गया।
Usage: “途中に” (tochuu ni) and “途中で” (tochuu de) are commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe actions, events, or encounters that occur during the course of another activity or journey. These expressions are useful for providing context and details about when or where something happens, making them essential for narrative and descriptive language. They help to convey a sense of timing and progression within an ongoing activity or journey.
といっても (to itte mo): although I say, although one might say
Explanation: “といっても” (to itte mo) is a Japanese expression used to introduce a statement that qualifies or modifies a previous statement. It translates to “although I say” or “although one might say” in English. This expression is used to clarify, downplay, or provide additional context to what has just been mentioned.
English Explanation: In English, “といっても” (to itte mo) translates to “although I say” or “although one might say.”
It is used to introduce a statement that provides a clarification or a qualification to what has just been said.
Hindi Explanation: “といっても” (to itte mo) का अर्थ है “हालांकि मैंने कहा” या “हालांकि कोई कह सकता है।” इसका उपयोग पहले दिए गए बयान को स्पष्ट करने, कम महत्व देने या अतिरिक्त संदर्भ प्रदान करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Statement + といっても (to itte mo)
Examples:
- 週末は旅行しました。といっても、近くの町に行っただけです。
- Shuumatsu wa ryokou shimashita. To itte mo, chikaku no machi ni itta dake desu.
- “I traveled on the weekend. Although I say that, I only went to a nearby town.”
- सप्ताहांत में मैंने यात्रा की। हालांकि मैंने कहा, मैं केवल पास के शहर गया था।
- 料理が上手です。といっても、簡単な料理だけです。
- Ryouri ga jouzu desu. To itte mo, kantan na ryouri dake desu.
- “I am good at cooking. Although I say that, it’s only simple dishes.”
- मैं खाना बनाने में अच्छा हूँ। हालांकि मैंने कहा, यह केवल सरल व्यंजन हैं।
- 英語を話せます。といっても、簡単な会話だけです。
- Eigo o hanasemasu. To itte mo, kantan na kaiwa dake desu.
- “I can speak English. Although I say that, it’s only simple conversations.”
- मैं अंग्रेजी बोल सकता हूँ। हालांकि मैंने कहा, यह केवल सरल बातचीत है।
- 彼は毎日運動しています。といっても、歩くだけです。
- Kare wa mainichi undou shiteimasu. To itte mo, aruku dake desu.
- “He exercises every day. Although I say that, he only walks.”
- वह हर दिन व्यायाम करता है। हालांकि मैंने कहा, वह केवल चलता है।
Usage: “といっても” (to itte mo) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to provide a clarification or qualification to a previous statement. It helps to add nuance and context, making it clear that the situation might not be as significant or as one might assume based on the initial statement. This expression is useful for adding detail and ensuring that the listener or reader understands the full context of what is being communicated.
という (to iu): called, named, as much as
Explanation: “という” (to iu) is a versatile Japanese expression used to indicate names, titles, or to define something. It translates to “called,” “named,” or “as much as” in English. It is often used to introduce a noun or phrase that provides additional information or clarification about the preceding noun.
English Explanation: In English, “という” (to iu) translates to “called,” “named,” or “as much as.”
It is used to specify names, titles, or to define something in more detail.
Hindi Explanation: “という” (to iu) का अर्थ है “कहा जाता है,” “नामित,” या “जितना।” इसका उपयोग नामों, शीर्षकों को निर्दिष्ट करने या किसी चीज़ को अधिक विस्तार से परिभाषित करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + という + Noun
2. Phrase + という + Noun
Examples:
- 私はジョンという友達がいます。
- Watashi wa Jon to iu tomodachi ga imasu.
- “I have a friend called John.”
- मेरा एक दोस्त है जिसका नाम जॉन है।
- 東京という都市は日本の首都です。
- Toukyou to iu toshi wa Nihon no shuto desu.
- “The city named Tokyo is the capital of Japan.”
- टोक्यो नामक शहर जापान की राजधानी है।
- これは日本で有名な歌という曲です。
- Kore wa Nihon de yuumei na uta to iu kyoku desu.
- “This is a song called a famous song in Japan.”
- यह जापान में प्रसिद्ध गाने के नाम से जानी जाती है।
- あの山は富士山という名前です。
- Ano yama wa Fujisan to iu namae desu.
- “That mountain is named Mount Fuji.”
- उस पर्वत का नाम फुजि पर्वत है।
- 一万円という大金を手に入れた。
- Ichiman en to iu taikin o te ni ireta.
- “I got as much as 10,000 yen.”
- मैंने दस हज़ार येन जितनी बड़ी राशि प्राप्त की।
Usage: “という” (to iu) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to introduce names, titles, or provide definitions. It helps to specify and clarify information, making it an essential expression for accurate communication. This expression is particularly useful for introducing new terms, explaining concepts, and ensuring that the listener or reader understands the specific details being conveyed.
ということだ (to iu koto da): I’ve heard that, rumor has it that
Explanation: “ということだ” (to iu koto da) is a Japanese expression used to convey information that has been heard or reported, often implying that the information is based on hearsay or rumors. It translates to “I’ve heard that” or “rumor has it that” in English. This phrase is commonly used to share information or news that the speaker has received from others.
English Explanation: In English, “ということだ” (to iu koto da) translates to “I’ve heard that” or “rumor has it that.” It is used to relay information or news that the speaker has heard from others.
Hindi Explanation: “ということだ” (to iu koto da) का अर्थ है “मैंने सुना है कि” या “अफवाह है कि।” इसका उपयोग उन सूचनाओं या खबरों को साझा करने के लिए किया जाता है जो वक्ता ने दूसरों से सुनी हैं।
Grammar Formation: Phrase + ということだ (to iu koto da)
Examples:
- 彼は来年結婚するということだ。
- Kare wa rainen kekkon suru to iu koto da.
- “I’ve heard that he is getting married next year.”
- मैंने सुना है कि वह अगले साल शादी कर रहा है।
- 新しいレストランがオープンするということだ。
- Atarashii resutoran ga oopun suru to iu koto da.
- “I’ve heard that a new restaurant is opening.”
- मैंने सुना है कि एक नया रेस्तरां खुल रहा है।
- 彼女は海外に引っ越すということだ。
- Kanojo wa kaigai ni hikkosu to iu koto da.
- “I’ve heard that she is moving abroad.”
- मैंने सुना है कि वह विदेश जा रही है।
- その映画はとても面白いということだ。
- Sono eiga wa totemo omoshiroi to iu koto da.
- “Rumor has it that the movie is very interesting.”
- अफवाह है कि वह फिल्म बहुत दिलचस्प है।
Usage: “ということだ” (to iu koto da) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to convey information that has been heard or reported. It helps to relay news or rumors, adding a layer of indirectness or caution about the veracity of the information. This expression is useful for sharing second-hand information and emphasizing that the speaker is not the original source of the news.
というのは (to iu nowa): means, is, because
Explanation: “というのは” (to iu nowa) is a Japanese expression used to provide explanations, definitions, or reasons. It can translate to “means,” “is,” or “because” in English, depending on the context. This phrase is used to clarify the meaning of something or to provide the rationale behind a statement.
English Explanation: In English, “というのは” (to iu nowa) translates to “means,” “is,” or “because.”
It is used to explain or define something, or to provide a reason for a statement.
Hindi Explanation: “というのは” (to iu nowa) का अर्थ है “का मतलब,” “है,” या “क्योंकि।”
इसका उपयोग किसी चीज़ को स्पष्ट करने, परिभाषित करने या किसी बयान के पीछे का कारण बताने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Phrase + というのは (to iu nowa)
Examples:
- 先生というのは、学生に知識を教える人のことです。
- Sensei to iu no wa, gakusei ni chishiki o oshieru hito no koto desu.
- “A teacher is someone who teaches knowledge to students.”
- शिक्षक वह होता है जो छात्रों को ज्ञान सिखाता है।
- 明日というのは、私たちの旅行の始まりの日です。
- Ashita to iu no wa, watashitachi no ryokou no hajimari no hi desu.
- “Tomorrow is the day our trip begins.”
- कल हमारा यात्रा शुरू होने का दिन है।
- これは何というのは、辞書を使って調べることができます。
- Kore wa nani to iu no wa, jisho o tsukatte shiraberu koto ga dekimasu.
- “What this means is something you can look up using a dictionary.”
- इसका क्या मतलब है, आप इसे शब्दकोश का उपयोग करके देख सकते हैं।
- 彼が遅れたというのは、電車が遅れたからです。
- Kare ga okureta to iu no wa, densha ga okureta kara desu.
- “The reason he was late is because the train was delayed.”
- वह देर से आया क्योंकि ट्रेन लेट थी।
Usage: “というのは” (to iu nowa) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to explain the meaning of something, define a term, or provide a reason for a statement. It helps to clarify and elaborate on the subject being discussed, making it an important expression for effective communication, especially when providing detailed explanations or justifications.
というと (to iu to): speaking of, if it were the case that
Explanation: “というと” (to iu to) is a Japanese expression used to clarify or explain something mentioned previously. It can translate to “speaking of” or “if it were the case that” in English. This phrase is used to introduce an example, clarification, or detailed explanation related to the preceding statement.
English Explanation: In English, “というと” (to iu to) translates to “speaking of” or “if it were the case that.”
It is used to provide further explanation or to introduce a related topic or example.
Hindi Explanation: “というと” (to iu to) का अर्थ है “बात करें तो” या “अगर ऐसा होता तो।” इसका उपयोग पहले उल्लेखित विषय से संबंधित स्पष्टीकरण या उदाहरण प्रस्तुत करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Phrase + というと (to iu to)
Examples:
- 日本料理というと、まず寿司が思い浮かびます。
- Nihon ryouri to iu to, mazu sushi ga omoi ukabimasu.
- “Speaking of Japanese cuisine, the first thing that comes to mind is sushi.”
- जापानी व्यंजन की बात करें तो, सबसे पहले सुशी का ख्याल आता है।
- 春というと、桜の花が思い出されます。
- Haru to iu to, sakura no hana ga omoi dasaremasu.
- “Speaking of spring, cherry blossoms come to mind.”
- वसंत की बात करें तो, चेरी के फूल याद आते हैं।
- 旅行というと、どこに行きたいですか?
- Ryokou to iu to, doko ni ikitai desu ka?
- “Speaking of travel, where would you like to go?”
- यात्रा की बात करें तो, आप कहाँ जाना चाहेंगे?
- 健康というと、どのようなことに気をつけるべきですか?
- Kenkou to iu to, dono you na koto ni ki o tsukeru beki desu ka?
- “Speaking of health, what should one be careful about?”
- स्वास्थ्य की बात करें तो, किस बात का ध्यान रखना चाहिए?
- 彼の遅刻というと、何度もありました。
- Kare no chikoku to iu to, nando mo arimashita.
- “Speaking of his tardiness, it has happened many times.”
- उसकी देर से आने की बात करें तो, यह कई बार हो चुका है।
Usage: “というと” (to iu to) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to introduce related topics, provide clarifications, or give examples that elaborate on a previously mentioned subject. This expression is useful for guiding the conversation and making connections between ideas, ensuring that the listener or reader understands the context and relevance of what is being discussed.
というより (to iu yori): rather than
Explanation: “というより” (to iu yori) is a Japanese expression used to correct or clarify a statement by offering a more accurate or appropriate description. It translates to “rather than” in English and is used to compare two phrases, suggesting that the latter phrase is a better or more accurate representation of the situation.
English Explanation: In English, “というより” (to iu yori) translates to “rather than.”
It is used to correct or clarify a statement by providing a more accurate or appropriate description.
Hindi Explanation: “というより” (to iu yori) का अर्थ है “बल्कि।”
इसका उपयोग किसी बयान को सही करने या स्पष्ट करने के लिए किया जाता है, जो स्थिति का अधिक सटीक या उपयुक्त वर्णन प्रस्तुत करता है।
Grammar Formation: Phrase + というより (to iu yori) + Corrected Phrase
Examples:
- 彼は歌手というより、むしろ俳優です。
- Kare wa kashu to iu yori, mushiro haiyuu desu.
- “He is rather an actor than a singer.”
- वह गायक के बजाय एक अभिनेता है।
- これは問題というより、挑戦です。
- Kore wa mondai to iu yori, chousen desu.
- “This is rather a challenge than a problem.”
- यह समस्या के बजाय एक चुनौती है।
- 彼女は美しいというより、かわいいです。
- Kanojo wa utsukushii to iu yori, kawaii desu.
- “She is rather cute than beautiful.”
- वह सुंदर के बजाय प्यारी है।
- この本は面白いというより、ためになる。
- Kono hon wa omoshiroi to iu yori, tame ni naru.
- “This book is rather informative than interesting.”
- यह पुस्तक दिलचस्प के बजाय जानकारीपूर्ण है।
- 私は疲れたというより、眠いです。
- Watashi wa tsukareta to iu yori, nemui desu.
- “I am rather sleepy than tired.”
- मैं थका हुआ के बजाय नींद में हूँ।
Usage: “というより” (to iu yori) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to provide a more precise or accurate description by correcting or refining a statement. This expression helps to clarify and refine communication, ensuring that the listener or reader understands the situation more accurately. It is useful for making comparisons and highlighting the most appropriate description of a situation.
ところで (tokoro de): by the way
Explanation: “ところで” (tokoro de) is a Japanese conjunction used to change the subject or to introduce a new topic in a conversation. It translates to “by the way” in English. This expression is commonly used to smoothly transition from one topic to another or to bring up something unrelated to the current discussion.
English Explanation: In English, “ところで” (tokoro de) translates to “by the way.”
It is used to introduce a new topic or to change the subject in a conversation.
Hindi Explanation: “ところで” (tokoro de) का अर्थ है “वैसे।”
इसका उपयोग बातचीत में विषय बदलने या एक नया विषय प्रस्तुत करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: ところで (tokoro de) + New Topic
Examples:
- ところで、明日の予定は何ですか?
- Tokoro de, ashita no yotei wa nan desu ka?
- “By the way, what are your plans for tomorrow?”
- वैसे, कल की आपकी योजनाएं क्या हैं?
- ところで、最近どうしていますか?
- Tokoro de, saikin dou shiteimasu ka?
- “By the way, how have you been recently?”
- वैसे, हाल ही में आप कैसे हैं?
- ところで、その新しいプロジェクトについて教えてください。
- Tokoro de, sono atarashii purojekuto ni tsuite oshiete kudasai.
- “By the way, please tell me about that new project.”
- वैसे, कृपया मुझे उस नए प्रोजेक्ट के बारे में बताएं।
- ところで、昨日の映画はどうでしたか?
- Tokoro de, kinou no eiga wa dou deshita ka?
- “By the way, how was the movie yesterday?”
- वैसे, कल की फिल्म कैसी थी?
- ところで、この週末はどこに行く予定ですか?
- Tokoro de, kono shuumatsu wa doko ni iku yotei desu ka?
- “By the way, where are you planning to go this weekend?”
- वैसे, इस सप्ताहांत में आप कहाँ जाने की योजना बना रहे हैं?
Usage: “ところで” (tokoro de) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to introduce a new topic or change the subject in a conversation. It helps to smoothly transition between topics and is a useful expression for keeping conversations dynamic and engaging. This expression is often used to bring up something that might be unrelated to the current discussion but is important or interesting to mention.
ところが (tokoro ga): even so, however, even though
Explanation: “ところが” (tokoro ga) is a Japanese conjunction used to introduce an unexpected outcome or contrast to a previously mentioned situation. It translates to “even so,” “however,” or “even though” in English. This expression is used to highlight a contrast or a surprising turn of events that is contrary to what was expected.
English Explanation: In English, “ところが” (tokoro ga) translates to “even so,” “however,” or “even though.”
It is used to introduce a statement that contrasts with or is unexpected compared to the previous statement.
Hindi Explanation: “ところが” (tokoro ga) का अर्थ है “फिर भी,” “हालांकि,” या “के बावजूद।” इसका उपयोग एक बयान प्रस्तुत करने के लिए किया जाता है जो पहले के बयान के विपरीत या अप्रत्याशित होता है।
Grammar Formation: Statement 1 + ところが (tokoro ga) + Statement 2
Examples:
- 彼は試験のために一生懸命勉強しました。ところが、結果は良くなかったです。
- Kare wa shiken no tame ni isshoukenmei benkyou shimashita. Tokoro ga, kekka wa yokunakatta desu.
- “He studied hard for the exam. Even so, the results were not good.”
- उसने परीक्षा के लिए बहुत मेहनत की। फिर भी, परिणाम अच्छे नहीं थे।
- 雨が降ると思っていました。ところが、晴れました。
- Ame ga furu to omotte imashita. Tokoro ga, hare mashita.
- “I thought it would rain. However, it was sunny.”
- मुझे लगा था कि बारिश होगी। हालांकि, धूप थी।
- 新しいレストランは評判が良かったです。ところが、行ってみたら期待外れでした。
- Atarashii resutoran wa hyouban ga yokatta desu. Tokoro ga, itte mitara kitai hazure deshita.
- “The new restaurant had a good reputation. However, when I went, it was disappointing.”
- नए रेस्तरां की अच्छी प्रतिष्ठा थी। हालांकि, जब मैं गया, तो यह निराशाजनक था।
- 彼女にプレゼントをあげました。ところが、彼女はあまり喜びませんでした。
- Kanojo ni purezento o agemashita. Tokoro ga, kanojo wa amari yorokobimasen deshita.
- “I gave her a present. However, she didn’t seem very happy.”
- मैंने उसे एक उपहार दिया। हालांकि, वह बहुत खुश नहीं दिखी।
- 早く出発しました。ところが、渋滞のために遅刻しました。
- Hayaku shuppatsu shimashita. Tokoro ga, juutai no tame ni chikoku shimashita.
- “I left early. Even so, I was late because of traffic.”
- मैं जल्दी निकल गया। फिर भी, ट्रैफिक के कारण मैं देर हो गया।
Usage: “ところが” (tokoro ga) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to introduce an unexpected or contrasting statement. It helps to highlight the contrast between what was expected and what actually happened, making it a useful expression for storytelling, explanations, and expressing surprise or disappointment. This expression adds a layer of nuance to the conversation, emphasizing the unexpected nature of the outcome.
とおり (toori): in the way, the same as
Explanation: “とおり” (toori) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that something happens or is done in the same way as something else. It translates to “in the way” or “the same as” in English. This expression is used to describe actions or situations that follow a certain pattern, method, or example.
English Explanation: In English, “とおり” (toori) translates to “in the way” or “the same as.”
It is used to express that something is done according to a specific way, manner, or example.
Hindi Explanation: “とおり” (toori) का अर्थ है “जिस प्रकार,” “जैसा,” या “उसी तरह।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कुछ किसी विशेष तरीके, विधि, या उदाहरण के अनुसार किया गया है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (dictionary form) + とおり (toori)
2. Verb (た-form) + とおり (toori)
3. Noun + のとおり (no toori)
Examples:
- 私が言うとおりにしてください。
- Watashi ga iu toori ni shite kudasai.
- “Please do as I say.”
- कृपया जैसा मैं कहता हूँ वैसा करें।
- 先生の指示のとおりにやってください。
- Sensei no shiji no toori ni yatte kudasai.
- “Please do it according to the teacher’s instructions.”
- कृपया शिक्षक के निर्देशों के अनुसार इसे करें।
- このレシピのとおりに作れば、おいしい料理ができます。
- Kono reshipi no toori ni tsukureba, oishii ryouri ga dekimasu.
- “If you cook according to this recipe, you can make a delicious dish.”
- यदि आप इस रेसिपी के अनुसार पकाते हैं, तो आप एक स्वादिष्ट व्यंजन बना सकते हैं।
- 予定どおりに会議を始めましょう。
- Yotei doori ni kaigi o hajimemashou.
- “Let’s start the meeting as scheduled.”
- आइए निर्धारित समय के अनुसार बैठक शुरू करें।
- 昨日聞いたとおり、彼はその仕事を辞めました。
- Kinou kiita toori, kare wa sono shigoto o yamemashita.
- “As I heard yesterday, he quit that job.”
- जैसा मैंने कल सुना था, उसने वह नौकरी छोड़ दी।
Usage: “とおり” (toori) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe actions or situations that follow a specific way, manner, or example. It is useful for giving instructions, describing methods, and emphasizing that something is done in a particular way. This expression helps to ensure clarity and precision in communication, making it an essential tool for providing detailed explanations and instructions.
としたら / とすれば (to shitara / to sureba): if it were the case that, if we assume
Explanation: “としたら” (to shitara) and “とすれば” (to sureba) are Japanese conditional expressions used to indicate hypothetical situations or assumptions. They translate to “if it were the case that” or “if we assume” in English.
These expressions are used to introduce hypothetical scenarios and discuss potential outcomes or consequences based on those scenarios.
English Explanation: In English, “としたら” (to shitara) and “とすれば” (to sureba) translate to “if it were the case that” or “if we assume.” They are used to introduce hypothetical situations and discuss potential outcomes or consequences.
Hindi Explanation: “としたら” (to shitara) और “とすれば” (to sureba) का अर्थ है “यदि ऐसा होता” या “यदि हम मान लें।” इनका उपयोग काल्पनिक परिस्थितियों को प्रस्तुत करने और उन परिस्थितियों पर आधारित संभावित परिणामों या परिणामों पर चर्चा करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Phrase + としたら (to shitara)
2. Phrase + とすれば (to sureba)
Examples:
- 明日雨が降るとしたら、ピクニックは中止です。
- Ashita ame ga furu to shitara, pikunikku wa chuushi desu.
- “If it were the case that it rains tomorrow, the picnic will be canceled.”
- यदि कल बारिश होती है, तो पिकनिक रद्द कर दी जाएगी।
- その話が本当だとすれば、大変なことになります。
- Sono hanashi ga hontou da to sureba, taihen na koto ni narimasu.
- “If we assume that story is true, it will be a serious matter.”
- यदि हम मान लें कि वह कहानी सच है, तो यह एक गंभीर मामला होगा।
- 彼が来ないとしたら、私たちだけで行かなければなりません。
- Kare ga konai to shitara, watashitachi dake de ikanakereba narimasen.
- “If it were the case that he doesn’t come, we will have to go by ourselves.”
- यदि वह नहीं आता, तो हमें अकेले ही जाना होगा।
- この計画が成功するとすれば、大きな利益が得られます。
- Kono keikaku ga seikou suru to sureba, ookina rieki ga eraremasu.
- “If we assume this plan succeeds, we will gain significant profits.”
- यदि हम मान लें कि यह योजना सफल होती है, तो हमें बड़े लाभ मिलेंगे।
- 旅行に行けるとしたら、どこに行きたいですか?
- Ryokou ni ikeru to shitara, doko ni ikitai desu ka?
- “If you could go on a trip, where would you like to go?”
- यदि आप यात्रा पर जा सकते हैं, तो आप कहाँ जाना चाहेंगे?
Usage: “としたら” (to shitara) and “とすれば” (to sureba) are commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to discuss hypothetical scenarios and their potential outcomes. These expressions are useful for exploring possibilities, making plans, and considering various contingencies. They help to create a conditional framework for discussing potential situations and their implications, making them essential tools for hypothetical reasoning and planning.
として (to shite): as (i.e. in the role of)
Explanation: “として” (to shite) is a Japanese expression used to indicate a role, capacity, or function that someone or something serves. It translates to “as” in English, signifying the role or capacity in which someone acts or something is used.
English Explanation: In English, “として” (to shite) translates to “as” and is used to indicate the role, capacity, or function of someone or something.
Hindi Explanation: “として” (to shite) का अर्थ है “के रूप में” और इसका उपयोग किसी व्यक्ति या वस्तु की भूमिका, क्षमता, या कार्य को इंगित करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + として (to shite)
Examples:
- 彼は教師として働いています。
- Kare wa kyoushi to shite hataraiteimasu.
- “He works as a teacher.”
- वह शिक्षक के रूप में काम करता है।
- この本は教材として使われています。
- Kono hon wa kyouzai to shite tsukawareteimasu.
- “This book is used as teaching material.”
- यह पुस्तक शिक्षण सामग्री के रूप में उपयोग की जाती है।
- 私は代表としてこの会議に参加します。
- Watashi wa daihyou to shite kono kaigi ni sanka shimasu.
- “I will participate in this meeting as a representative.”
- मैं इस बैठक में प्रतिनिधि के रूप में भाग लूंगा।
- 彼女は友人として私をサポートしてくれました。
- Kanojo wa yuujin to shite watashi o sapouto shite kuremashita.
- “She supported me as a friend.”
- उसने मित्र के रूप में मेरा समर्थन किया।
- 日本は技術先進国として知られています。
- Nihon wa gijutsu senshin-koku to shite shirareteimasu.
- “Japan is known as a technologically advanced country.”
- जापान तकनीकी रूप से उन्नत देश के रूप में जाना जाता है।
Usage: “として” (to shite) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to indicate the role, capacity, or function of someone or something. It helps to clearly define the context in which a person acts or an item is used, making it an essential expression for specifying roles and functions in various contexts. This expression is useful for professional, academic, and everyday situations where roles and capacities need to be explicitly stated.
とは限らない (towa kagiranai): not necessarily so, is not always true
Explanation: “とは限らない” (towa kagiranai) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that something is not necessarily the case or not always true. It translates to “not necessarily so” or “is not always true” in English. This phrase is used to introduce an exception or to express that a certain statement or assumption does not apply universally.
English Explanation: In English, “とは限らない” (towa kagiranai) translates to “not necessarily so” or “is not always true.” It is used to suggest that something is not always the case and that there are exceptions to a general statement or belief.
Hindi Explanation: “とは限らない” (towa kagiranai) का अर्थ है “जरूरी नहीं” या “हमेशा सच नहीं होता।” इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कुछ हमेशा सही नहीं होता है और सामान्य बयान या विश्वास के अपवाद होते हैं।
Grammar Formation: Phrase + とは限らない (towa kagiranai)
Examples:
- 高いものが必ずしも良いとは限らない。
- Takai mono ga kanarazushimo yoi towa kagiranai.
- “Expensive things are not necessarily good.”
- महंगी चीजें जरूरी नहीं कि अच्छी ही हों।
- 日本人がみんな寿司が好きとは限らない。
- Nihonjin ga minna sushi ga suki towa kagiranai.
- “Not all Japanese people necessarily like sushi.”
- सभी जापानी लोगों को जरूरी नहीं कि सुशी पसंद हो।
- 試験に合格したからといって、安心できるとは限らない。
- Shiken ni goukaku shita kara to itte, anshin dekiru towa kagiranai.
- “Just because you passed the exam doesn’t necessarily mean you can relax.”
- केवल इसलिए कि आप परीक्षा में पास हो गए, इसका मतलब यह नहीं कि आप निश्चिंत हो सकते हैं।
- 彼は時間に正確だが、いつも時間通りに来るとは限らない。
- Kare wa jikan ni seikaku da ga, itsumo jikan doori ni kuru towa kagiranai.
- “He is punctual, but he doesn’t necessarily arrive on time always.”
- वह समय का पाबंद है, लेकिन वह हमेशा समय पर आता हो, ऐसा नहीं है।
- インターネットの情報がすべて正しいとは限らない。
- Intānetto no jouhou ga subete tadashii towa kagiranai.
- “Information on the internet is not necessarily all correct.”
- इंटरनेट पर सभी जानकारी जरूरी नहीं कि सही ही हो।
Usage: “とは限らない” (towa kagiranai) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express that something is not always true or universally applicable. This expression is useful for introducing exceptions, counterexamples, or qualifications to general statements, helping to provide a more nuanced and accurate understanding of a situation or concept. It is an essential tool for critical thinking and balanced communication.
ついでに (tsuide ni): while you are at it, on the occasion
Explanation: “ついでに” (tsuide ni) is a Japanese expression used to indicate doing something additional while performing a primary task. It translates to “while you are at it” or “on the occasion” in English. This phrase is used to suggest that an extra task be done conveniently along with the main activity.
English Explanation: In English, “ついでに” (tsuide ni) translates to “while you are at it” or “on the occasion.”
It is used to suggest doing something extra when performing a main task, taking advantage of the opportunity.
Hindi Explanation: “ついでに” (tsuide ni) का अर्थ है “जब आप यह कर रहे हैं” या “इस मौके पर।”
इसका उपयोग मुख्य कार्य करते समय कुछ अतिरिक्त कार्य करने का सुझाव देने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (dictionary form) + ついでに (tsuide ni)
2. Verb (た-form) + ついでに (tsuide ni)
3. Noun + のついでに (no tsuide ni)
Examples:
- 買い物に行くついでに、郵便局に寄ってください。
- Kaimono ni iku tsuide ni, yuubinkyoku ni yotte kudasai.
- “While you are at it, please stop by the post office.”
- जब आप खरीदारी करने जा रहे हैं, तो कृपया डाकघर भी होते हुए जाएं।
- 散歩のついでに、この手紙を出してきてください。
- Sanpo no tsuide ni, kono tegami o dashite kite kudasai.
- “While you are on a walk, please mail this letter.”
- जब आप टहलने जा रहे हैं, तो कृपया इस पत्र को भेज दें।
- 東京に行ったついでに、友達に会いました。
- Toukyou ni itta tsuide ni, tomodachi ni aimashita.
- “On the occasion of going to Tokyo, I met my friend.”
- टोक्यो जाने के मौके पर, मैंने अपने दोस्त से मुलाकात की।
- 料理をするついでに、掃除もしました。
- Ryouri o suru tsuide ni, souji mo shimashita.
- “While cooking, I also did some cleaning.”
- खाना बनाते समय, मैंने सफाई भी कर ली।
- 出張のついでに観光もしました。
- Shucchou no tsuide ni kankou mo shimashita.
- “On the occasion of a business trip, I did some sightseeing as well.”
- व्यापार यात्रा के मौके पर, मैंने कुछ पर्यटन भी किया।
Usage: “ついでに” (tsuide ni) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to suggest doing an additional task while performing a main activity. It helps to make efficient use of time by combining tasks and taking advantage of opportunities. This expression is useful for practical and everyday conversations, making it easier to suggest convenient additions to activities or errands.
つまり (tsumari): in other words; that is to say
Explanation: “つまり” (tsumari) is a Japanese conjunction used to summarize, rephrase, or clarify a previous statement. It translates to “in other words” or “that is to say” in English. This expression is used to restate a concept or idea in a simpler or more concise manner.
English Explanation: In English, “つまり” (tsumari) translates to “in other words” or “that is to say.”
It is used to summarize or clarify a statement by rephrasing it in a simpler or more straightforward way.
Hindi Explanation: “つまり” (tsumari) का अर्थ है “दूसरे शब्दों में” या “यानी।”
इसका उपयोग एक कथन को सारांशित करने या स्पष्ट करने के लिए किया जाता है, इसे सरल या अधिक संक्षिप्त तरीके से दोहराकर।
Grammar Formation: Phrase + つまり (tsumari) + Summary/Clarification
Examples:
- 彼は毎日運動している。つまり、健康に気を使っている。
- Kare wa mainichi undou shite iru. Tsumari, kenkou ni ki o tsukatte iru.
- “He exercises every day. In other words, he cares about his health.”
- वह हर दिन व्यायाम करता है। यानी, वह अपने स्वास्थ्य की परवाह करता है।
- 明日から夏休みです。つまり、学校は休みです。
- Ashita kara natsuyasumi desu. Tsumari, gakkou wa yasumi desu.
- “Summer vacation starts tomorrow. In other words, there is no school.”
- कल से ग्रीष्मावकाश शुरू हो रहा है। यानी, स्कूल की छुट्टी है।
- 彼は英語を話せない。つまり、通訳が必要です。
- Kare wa eigo o hanasenai. Tsumari, tsuuyaku ga hitsuyou desu.
- “He can’t speak English. In other words, he needs an interpreter.”
- वह अंग्रेजी नहीं बोल सकता। यानी, उसे एक अनुवादक की जरूरत है।
- このプロジェクトは予算をオーバーしている。つまり、追加の資金が必要です。
- Kono purojekuto wa yosan o oobaa shite iru. Tsumari, tsuika no shikin ga hitsuyou desu.
- “This project is over budget. In other words, additional funding is needed.”
- यह परियोजना बजट से अधिक है। यानी, अतिरिक्त धन की आवश्यकता है।
- 彼はいつも忙しい。つまり、彼には時間がないということです。
- Kare wa itsumo isogashii. Tsumari, kare ni wa jikan ga nai to iu koto desu.
- “He is always busy. That is to say, he doesn’t have time.”
- वह हमेशा व्यस्त रहता है। यानी, उसके पास समय नहीं है।
Usage: “つまり” (tsumari) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to provide a summary or clarification of a preceding statement. This expression helps to ensure that the listener or reader understands the main point or essence of what is being communicated. It is useful for making explanations clearer and more concise, and for emphasizing the key idea in a discussion.
と共に (to tomo ni): together with
Explanation: “と共に” (to tomo ni) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that something happens together with or in conjunction with something else. It translates to “together with” or “along with” in English. This phrase is used to show that two actions or conditions occur simultaneously or in association with each other.
English Explanation: In English, “と共に” (to tomo ni) translates to “together with” or “along with.”
It is used to indicate that something occurs at the same time as or in conjunction with something else.
Hindi Explanation: “と共に” (to tomo ni) का अर्थ है “के साथ” या “साथ में।”
इसका उपयोग यह दर्शाने के लिए किया जाता है कि कुछ और के साथ या एक ही समय में होता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + と共に (to tomo ni)
2. Verb (dictionary form) + と共に (to tomo ni)
Examples:
- 彼は友人と共に旅行に行きました。
- Kare wa yuujin to tomo ni ryokou ni ikimashita.
- “He went on a trip together with his friends.”
- वह अपने दोस्तों के साथ यात्रा पर गया।
- 社長と共に会議に出席しました。
- Shachou to tomo ni kaigi ni shusseki shimashita.
- “I attended the meeting together with the president.”
- मैंने अध्यक्ष के साथ मिलकर बैठक में भाग लिया।
- 成長と共に、責任も増えます。
- Seichou to tomo ni, sekinin mo fuemasu.
- “Responsibilities increase along with growth.”
- विकास के साथ-साथ जिम्मेदारियां भी बढ़ती हैं।
- 時代の変化と共に、生活様式も変わります。
- Jidai no henka to tomo ni, seikatsu youshiki mo kawarimasu.
- “Lifestyle changes along with the changes in the times.”
- समय के बदलाव के साथ-साथ जीवन शैली भी बदलती है।
- 彼女は努力と共に成功を手に入れました。
- Kanojo wa doryoku to tomo ni seikou o te ni iremashita.
- “She achieved success together with her efforts.”
- उसने अपने प्रयासों के साथ-साथ सफलता हासिल की।
Usage: “と共に” (to tomo ni) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to indicate that two actions or conditions occur together or simultaneously. This expression is useful for showing association or conjunction between events, actions, or conditions, making it an important tool for expressing relationships and simultaneous occurrences in various contexts.
うちに (uchi ni): while, before, during
Explanation: “うちに” (uchi ni) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that something should be done within a certain timeframe or while a certain condition holds. It translates to “while,” “before,” or “during” in English. This phrase is often used to suggest taking action before a situation changes.
English Explanation: In English, “うちに” (uchi ni) translates to “while,” “before,” or “during.”
It is used to indicate that an action should be taken within a specific timeframe or while a certain condition is true.
Hindi Explanation: “うちに” (uchi ni) का अर्थ है “जब तक,” “से पहले,” या “के दौरान।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी कार्य को एक निश्चित समय सीमा के भीतर या जब तक कोई विशेष स्थिति सही है, तब तक करना चाहिए।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (dictionary form) + うちに (uchi ni)
2. Verb (て-form) + いるうちに (iru uchi ni)
3. Adjective + うちに (uchi ni)
4. Noun + のうちに (no uchi ni)
Examples:
- 若いうちに、たくさん旅行をしてください。
- Wakai uchi ni, takusan ryokou o shite kudasai.
- “Please travel a lot while you are young.”
- जब तक आप युवा हैं, तब तक बहुत यात्रा करें।
- 忘れないうちに、メモしておきましょう。
- Wasurenai uchi ni, memo shite okimashou.
- “Let’s make a note before we forget.”
- भूलने से पहले, इसे नोट कर लें।
- 雨が降らないうちに、帰りましょう。
- Ame ga furana uchi ni, kaerimashou.
- “Let’s go home before it starts raining.”
- बारिश शुरू होने से पहले, घर चलें।
- 授業が終わるうちに、質問があります。
- Jugyou ga owaru uchi ni, shitsumon ga arimasu.
- “I have a question before the class ends.”
- कक्षा समाप्त होने से पहले, मेरे पास एक सवाल है।
- 映画を見ているうちに、寝てしまいました。
- Eiga o miteiru uchi ni, neteshimaimashita.
- “I fell asleep while watching the movie.”
- फिल्म देखते हुए, मैं सो गया।
Usage: “うちに” (uchi ni) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to indicate that an action should be taken within a certain period or while a certain condition is true. This expression helps to emphasize the importance of timing and the need to act before the situation changes. It is useful for giving advice, making plans, and expressing urgency in various contexts.
わけだ (wake da): for that reason, no wonder, as you’d expect
Explanation: “わけだ” (wake da) is a Japanese expression used to explain a reason or to conclude something based on given information. It translates to “for that reason,” “no wonder,” or “as you’d expect” in English. This phrase is used to make logical conclusions or to express understanding and realization based on the context or information provided.
English Explanation: In English, “わけだ” (wake da) translates to “for that reason,” “no wonder,” or “as you’d expect.”
It is used to explain the reason behind something, to express a conclusion, or to show understanding.
Hindi Explanation: “わけだ” (wake da) का अर्थ है “इस कारण,” “कोई आश्चर्य नहीं,” या “जैसा कि आप उम्मीद करेंगे।”
इसका उपयोग किसी चीज़ के पीछे का कारण समझाने, निष्कर्ष निकालने, या समझ व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Phrase + わけだ (wake da)
Examples:
- 彼は日本に10年住んでいた。日本語が上手なわけだ。
- Kare wa Nihon ni 10-nen sunde ita. Nihongo ga jouzu na wake da.
- “He lived in Japan for 10 years. No wonder his Japanese is so good.”
- वह जापान में 10 साल रहा। कोई आश्चर्य नहीं कि उसकी जापानी इतनी अच्छी है।
- 雨が降っているわけだ。道が濡れている。
- Ame ga futte iru wake da. Michi ga nurete iru.
- “It’s raining. That’s why the road is wet.”
- बारिश हो रही है। इस कारण सड़क गीली है।
- 彼女は毎日運動している。健康なわけだ。
- Kanojo wa mainichi undou shite iru. Kenkou na wake da.
- “She exercises every day. No wonder she is healthy.”
- वह हर दिन व्यायाम करती है। कोई आश्चर्य नहीं कि वह स्वस्थ है।
- 仕事が多いわけだ。残業しなければならない。
- Shigoto ga ooi wake da. Zangyou shinakereba naranai.
- “There’s a lot of work. That’s why I have to do overtime.”
- काम बहुत है। इस कारण मुझे ओवरटाइम करना पड़ता है।
- 彼はプロの料理人だ。料理が美味しいわけだ。
- Kare wa puro no ryourinin da. Ryouri ga oishii wake da.
- “He is a professional chef. No wonder the food is delicious.”
- वह एक पेशेवर शेफ है। कोई आश्चर्य नहीं कि खाना स्वादिष्ट है।
Usage: “わけだ” (wake da) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to explain reasons, draw conclusions, or express realizations based on the given information. This expression helps to logically connect cause and effect, making it a useful tool for clear and reasoned communication. It adds a layer of understanding and explanation to statements, ensuring that the listener or reader grasps the rationale behind the conclusion.
わけではない (wake dewa nai): it doesn’t mean that, it is not the case
Explanation: “わけではない” (wake dewa nai) is a Japanese expression used to negate a statement or to indicate that something is not necessarily true. It translates to “it doesn’t mean that” or “it is not the case” in English. This phrase is often used to clarify that an assumption or generalization is not entirely accurate or to soften a statement.
English Explanation: In English, “わけではない” (wake dewa nai) translates to “it doesn’t mean that” or “it is not the case.” It is used to negate or clarify a statement, indicating that something is not necessarily true or that there are exceptions.
Hindi Explanation: “わけではない” (wake dewa nai) का अर्थ है “इसका मतलब यह नहीं है” या “ऐसा नहीं है।” इसका उपयोग किसी बयान को नकारने या स्पष्ट करने के लिए किया जाता है, यह दर्शाते हुए कि कुछ आवश्यक रूप से सही नहीं है या अपवाद हैं।
Grammar Formation: Phrase + わけではない (wake dewa nai)
Examples:
- 全部が難しいわけではない。
- Zenbu ga muzukashii wake dewa nai.
- “It doesn’t mean that everything is difficult.”
- इसका मतलब यह नहीं है कि सब कुछ कठिन है।
- 彼の話が嘘だったわけではない。
- Kare no hanashi ga uso datta wake dewa nai.
- “It doesn’t mean that his story was a lie.”
- इसका मतलब यह नहीं है कि उसकी कहानी झूठ थी।
- 私は毎日運動しているが、健康なわけではない。
- Watashi wa mainichi undou shite iru ga, kenkou na wake dewa nai.
- “I exercise every day, but it doesn’t mean that I am healthy.”
- मैं हर दिन व्यायाम करता हूँ, लेकिन इसका मतलब यह नहीं है कि मैं स्वस्थ हूँ।
- このレストランは高いけど、美味しいわけではない。
- Kono resutoran wa takai kedo, oishii wake dewa nai.
- “This restaurant is expensive, but it doesn’t mean the food is delicious.”
- यह रेस्तरां महंगा है, लेकिन इसका मतलब यह नहीं है कि खाना स्वादिष्ट है।
- 彼は忙しいが、いつも遅れるわけではない。
- Kare wa isogashii ga, itsumo okureru wake dewa nai.
- “He is busy, but it doesn’t mean that he is always late.”
- वह व्यस्त है, लेकिन इसका मतलब यह नहीं है कि वह हमेशा देर से आता है।
Usage: “わけではない” (wake dewa nai) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to clarify or negate statements, ensuring that assumptions or generalizations are not taken as absolute truths. This expression is useful for providing a more nuanced understanding of a situation, emphasizing that there are exceptions or that a statement is not entirely true. It helps to soften statements and avoid misunderstandings.
わけがない (wake ga nai): there is no way that
Explanation: “わけがない” (wake ga nai) is a Japanese expression used to strongly negate the possibility of something. It translates to “there is no way that” in English. This phrase is used to emphasize that something is impossible or highly unlikely.
English Explanation: In English, “わけがない” (wake ga nai) translates to “there is no way that.” It is used to emphasize the impossibility or improbability of a situation or action.
Hindi Explanation: “わけがない” (wake ga nai) का अर्थ है “इसका कोई तरीका नहीं है” या “ऐसा होने का कोई तरीका नहीं है।” इसका उपयोग यह जोर देने के लिए किया जाता है कि कुछ असंभव या अत्यधिक असंभावित है।
Grammar Formation: Phrase + わけがない (wake ga nai)
Examples:
- 彼がそんなことをするわけがない。
- Kare ga sonna koto o suru wake ga nai.
- “There is no way that he would do such a thing.”
- उसका ऐसा कुछ करने का कोई तरीका नहीं है।
- この問題が解けるわけがない。
- Kono mondai ga tokeru wake ga nai.
- “There is no way that this problem can be solved.”
- इस समस्या को हल करने का कोई तरीका नहीं है।
- 彼女が私を裏切るわけがない。
- Kanojo ga watashi o uragiru wake ga nai.
- “There is no way that she would betray me.”
- उसका मुझे धोखा देने का कोई तरीका नहीं है।
- この本がそんなに高いわけがない。
- Kono hon ga sonna ni takai wake ga nai.
- “There is no way that this book is that expensive.”
- इस किताब का इतनी महंगी होने का कोई तरीका नहीं है।
- 彼はそんなことを知っているわけがない。
- Kare wa sonna koto o shitte iru wake ga nai.
- “There is no way that he knows such a thing.”
- उसका ऐसी बात जानने का कोई तरीका नहीं है।
Usage: “わけがない” (wake ga nai) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to strongly deny the possibility or likelihood of something. This expression helps to emphasize the speaker’s certainty that a particular situation or action is impossible. It is useful for making strong, emphatic statements about what cannot be true or cannot happen.
わけにはいかない (wake niwa ikanai): must not, can’t afford to
Explanation: “わけにはいかない” (wake niwa ikanai) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that one must not do something or cannot afford to do something due to social, moral, or practical reasons. It translates to “must not” or “can’t afford to” in English. This phrase is often used to express an obligation or a restriction based on circumstances.
English Explanation: In English, “わけにはいかない” (wake niwa ikanai) translates to “must not” or “can’t afford to.”
It is used to indicate that one is unable to do something due to obligations, responsibilities, or external circumstances.
Hindi Explanation: “わけにはいかない” (wake niwa ikanai) का अर्थ है “नहीं कर सकते” या “करने की अनुमति नहीं है।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी कारणवश कुछ करना संभव नहीं है, जैसे कि सामाजिक, नैतिक, या व्यावहारिक कारणों से।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (dictionary form) + わけにはいかない (wake niwa ikanai)
2. Verb (ない-form) + わけにはいかない (wake niwa ikanai)
Examples:
- 明日は試験があるから、遊びに行くわけにはいかない。
- Ashita wa shiken ga aru kara, asobi ni iku wake niwa ikanai.
- “I have an exam tomorrow, so I can’t afford to go out and play.”
- कल परीक्षा है, इसलिए मैं खेलने नहीं जा सकता।
- 重要な会議があるので、遅刻するわけにはいかない。
- Juuyou na kaigi ga aru node, chikoku suru wake niwa ikanai.
- “There is an important meeting, so I must not be late.”
- एक महत्वपूर्ण बैठक है, इसलिए मुझे देर नहीं होनी चाहिए।
- 病気の同僚の代わりに仕事をするから、休むわけにはいかない。
- Byouki no douryou no kawari ni shigoto o suru kara, yasumu wake niwa ikanai.
- “I am working in place of my sick colleague, so I can’t afford to take a break.”
- मैं अपने बीमार सहकर्मी की जगह काम कर रहा हूँ, इसलिए मैं ब्रेक नहीं ले सकता।
- ここで諦めるわけにはいかない。
- Koko de akirameru wake niwa ikanai.
- “I must not give up here.”
- मुझे यहाँ हार नहीं माननी चाहिए।
- 彼に秘密を教えるわけにはいかない。
- Kare ni himitsu o oshieru wake niwa ikanai.
- “I must not tell him the secret.”
- मुझे उसे राज़ नहीं बताना चाहिए।
Usage: “わけにはいかない” (wake niwa ikanai) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express a sense of obligation or restriction, indicating that one cannot do something due to social, moral, or practical reasons. This expression helps to convey the necessity to act in a certain way, emphasizing the importance of responsibilities and the inability to deviate from them. It is useful for discussing situations where one feels compelled to adhere to certain standards or expectations.
わりに (wari ni): although, rather, unexpectedly
Explanation: “わりに” (wari ni) is a Japanese conjunction used to indicate a contrast between two clauses. It translates to “although,” “rather,” or “unexpectedly” in English. This expression is used to show that the outcome is different from what one might expect based on the preceding clause, often implying a sense of mild surprise or unexpectedness.
English Explanation: In English, “わりに” (wari ni) translates to “although,” “rather,” or “unexpectedly.”
It is used to highlight a contrast or an unexpected result in relation to the preceding statement.
Hindi Explanation: “わりに” (wari ni) का अर्थ है “हालांकि,” “बल्कि,” या “अप्रत्याशित रूप से।”
इसका उपयोग यह दिखाने के लिए किया जाता है कि परिणाम पहले के बयान से अलग है, अक्सर एक हल्की आश्चर्यजनक भावना या अप्रत्याशितता का संकेत देता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (informal form) + わりに (wari ni)
2. Adjective + わりに (wari ni)
3. Noun + のわりに (no wari ni)
Examples:
- 彼は年齢のわりに若く見える。
- Kare wa nenrei no wari ni wakaku mieru.
- “He looks young for his age.”
- वह अपनी उम्र के बावजूद युवा दिखता है।
- 難しい試験のわりに、彼はよくできました。
- Muzukashii shiken no wari ni, kare wa yoku dekimashita.
- “He did well on the difficult exam.”
- कठिन परीक्षा के बावजूद, उसने अच्छा किया।
- 値段のわりに、このホテルはとても快適です。
- Nedan no wari ni, kono hoteru wa totemo kaiteki desu.
- “This hotel is very comfortable for the price.”
- कीमत के बावजूद, यह होटल बहुत आरामदायक है।
- 彼女はたくさん食べるわりに太らない。
- Kanojo wa takusan taberu wari ni futoranai.
- “She doesn’t gain weight despite eating a lot.”
- वह बहुत खाने के बावजूद वजन नहीं बढ़ाती।
- 初めての試みのわりに、うまくいった。
- Hajimete no kokoromi no wari ni, umaku itta.
- “It went well for a first attempt.”
- पहली कोशिश के बावजूद, यह अच्छी तरह से हुआ।
Usage: “わりに” (wari ni) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express a contrast or unexpected outcome in relation to the preceding statement. This expression helps to highlight situations where the result is different from what one might anticipate, often suggesting a mild sense of surprise or unexpectedness. It is useful for adding nuance to descriptions and for emphasizing contrasts in various contexts.
ような気がする (you na ki ga suru): have a feeling that, think that
Explanation: “ような気がする” (you na ki ga suru) is a Japanese expression used to convey a sense or feeling about something that may not be certain. It translates to “have a feeling that” or “think that” in English. This phrase is often used to express an intuition, impression, or subjective sense about a situation.
English Explanation: In English, “ような気がする” (you na ki ga suru) translates to “have a feeling that” or “think that.”
It is used to express a sense or feeling about something that is not definite or certain.
Hindi Explanation: “ような気がする” (you na ki ga suru) का अर्थ है “ऐसा लगता है कि” या “मुझे लगता है कि।” इसका उपयोग किसी स्थिति के बारे में एक भावना या सोच व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है जो निश्चित नहीं है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (informal form) + ような気がする (you na ki ga suru)
2. Adjective + ような気がする (you na ki ga suru)
3. Noun + のような気がする (no you na ki ga suru)
Examples:
- 彼は嘘をついているような気がする。
- Kare wa uso o tsuite iru you na ki ga suru.
- “I have a feeling that he is lying.”
- मुझे लगता है कि वह झूठ बोल रहा है।
- 明日は雨が降るような気がする。
- Ashita wa ame ga furu you na ki ga suru.
- “I think it will rain tomorrow.”
- मुझे लगता है कि कल बारिश होगी।
- その映画は面白いような気がする。
- Sono eiga wa omoshiroi you na ki ga suru.
- “I have a feeling that the movie is interesting.”
- मुझे लगता है कि वह फिल्म दिलचस्प है।
- 彼女は何かを隠しているような気がする。
- Kanojo wa nanika o kakushite iru you na ki ga suru.
- “I think she is hiding something.”
- मुझे लगता है कि वह कुछ छिपा रही है।
- この料理は前に食べたことがあるような気がする。
- Kono ryouri wa mae ni tabeta koto ga aru you na ki ga suru.
- “I have a feeling that I have eaten this dish before.”
- मुझे लगता है कि मैंने यह व्यंजन पहले खाया है।
Usage: “ような気がする” (you na ki ga suru) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express feelings, impressions, or intuitions that are not certain. This expression helps to convey a subjective sense about a situation, allowing the speaker to share their perspective or hunch. It is useful for discussing uncertain or speculative thoughts and adding a personal touch to statements.
ように (you ni): in order to, so that
Explanation: “ように” (you ni) is a Japanese expression used to indicate purpose or intent.
It translates to “in order to” or “so that” in English. This phrase is used to show that an action is taken with a specific goal or outcome in mind.
English Explanation: In English, “ように” (you ni) translates to “in order to” or “so that.”
It is used to express the purpose or intent behind an action.
Hindi Explanation: “ように” (you ni) का अर्थ है “ताकि” या “इसलिए।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी क्रिया के पीछे एक विशेष उद्देश्य या इरादा है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (dictionary form) + ように (you ni)
2. Verb (ない-form) + ように (you ni)
Examples:
- 合格できるように、一生懸命勉強します。
- Goukaku dekiru you ni, isshoukenmei benkyou shimasu.
- “I study hard in order to pass.”
- मैं पास होने के लिए कड़ी मेहनत करता हूँ।
- 風邪をひかないように、暖かくしてください。
- Kaze o hikanai you ni, atatakaku shite kudasai.
- “Please stay warm so that you don’t catch a cold.”
- कृपया गरम रहें ताकि आपको सर्दी न लगे।
- 先生に聞こえるように、大きな声で話してください。
- Sensei ni kikoeru you ni, ookina koe de hanashite kudasai.
- “Please speak loudly so that the teacher can hear.”
- कृपया जोर से बोलें ताकि शिक्षक सुन सकें।
- 遅れないように、早く家を出ました。
- Okurenai you ni, hayaku ie o demashita.
- “I left the house early so that I wouldn’t be late.”
- मैंने देर न हो इसलिए घर जल्दी छोड़ दिया।
- 健康を保つように、毎日運動しています。
- Kenkou o tamotsu you ni, mainichi undou shiteimasu.
- “I exercise every day in order to stay healthy.”
- मैं स्वस्थ रहने के लिए हर दिन व्यायाम करता हूँ।
Usage: “ように” (you ni) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express the purpose or intent behind an action. This expression helps to clarify why something is being done, making it an essential tool for explaining goals and motivations. It is useful for giving instructions, making requests, and describing intentions in various contexts.
ようとする (you to suru): try to, be about to
Explanation: “ようとする” (you to suru) is a Japanese expression used to indicate an attempt to do something or being on the verge of doing something. It translates to “try to” or “be about to” in English. This phrase is used to describe actions that someone is making an effort to perform or actions that are just about to happen.
English Explanation: In English, “ようとする” (you to suru) translates to “try to” or “be about to.”
It is used to describe efforts to perform an action or situations where something is on the verge of happening.
Hindi Explanation: “ようとする” (you to suru) का अर्थ है “कोशिश करना” या “करने वाला होना।”
इसका उपयोग किसी कार्य को करने के प्रयास को व्यक्त करने या किसी घटना के होने की स्थिति को बताने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (volitional form) + ようとする (you to suru)
Examples:
- 出かけようとしたときに、電話が鳴りました。
- Dekakeyou to shita toki ni, denwa ga narimashita.
- “When I was about to leave, the phone rang.”
- जब मैं बाहर जाने वाला था, तब फोन बजा।
- 彼は日本語を勉強しようとしています。
- Kare wa nihongo o benkyou shiyou to shiteimasu.
- “He is trying to study Japanese.”
- वह जापानी सीखने की कोशिश कर रहा है।
- その店に入ろうとしたが、閉まっていました。
- Sono mise ni irou to shita ga, shimatteimashita.
- “I tried to enter the shop, but it was closed.”
- मैंने दुकान में प्रवेश करने की कोशिश की, लेकिन यह बंद थी।
- 赤ちゃんが泣こうとしています。
- Akachan ga nakou to shiteimasu.
- “The baby is about to cry.”
- बच्चा रोने वाला है।
- 友達に電話しようとしたが、番号を忘れてしまいました。
- Tomodachi ni denwa shiyou to shita ga, bangou o wasurete shimaimashita.
- “I tried to call my friend, but I forgot the number.”
- मैंने अपने दोस्त को फोन करने की कोशिश की, लेकिन मैं नंबर भूल गया।
Usage: “ようとする” (you to suru) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe attempts or imminent actions. This expression helps to convey the effort being made or the immediate future action, making it useful for discussing intentions, plans, and near-future events. It adds a sense of immediacy and effort to the described actions, providing context for the speaker’s or subject’s motivations and circumstances.
ようとしない (you to shinai): not try to, not make an effort to
Explanation: “ようとしない” (you to shinai) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that someone is not attempting or making an effort to do something. It translates to “not try to” or “not make an effort to” in English. This phrase is used to describe situations where a person is deliberately avoiding or not engaging in a particular action.
English Explanation: In English, “ようとしない” (you to shinai) translates to “not try to” or “not make an effort to.”
It is used to describe someone who is not attempting or making an effort to perform a specific action.
Hindi Explanation: “ようとしない” (you to shinai) का अर्थ है “कोशिश नहीं करना” या “प्रयास नहीं करना।”
इसका उपयोग यह बताने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई व्यक्ति किसी विशेष कार्य को करने का प्रयास नहीं कर रहा है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (volitional form) + ようとしない (you to shinai)
Examples:
- 彼は宿題をやろうとしない。
- Kare wa shukudai o yarou to shinai.
- “He does not try to do his homework.”
- वह अपना होमवर्क करने की कोशिश नहीं करता।
- 彼女は話しかけようとしない。
- Kanojo wa hanashikakeyo to shinai.
- “She does not try to start a conversation.”
- वह बातचीत शुरू करने की कोशिश नहीं करती।
- 子供たちは野菜を食べようとしない。
- Kodomotachi wa yasai o tabeyou to shinai.
- “The children do not try to eat vegetables.”
- बच्चे सब्जियां खाने की कोशिश नहीं करते।
- 彼は何も説明しようとしない。
- Kare wa nanimo setsumei shiyou to shinai.
- “He does not try to explain anything.”
- वह कुछ भी समझाने की कोशिश नहीं करता।
- 犬は外に出ようとしない。
- Inu wa soto ni deyou to shinai.
- “The dog does not try to go outside.”
- कुत्ता बाहर जाने की कोशिश नहीं करता।
Usage: “ようとしない” (you to shinai) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe situations where someone is not making an effort to do something. This expression helps to emphasize the lack of effort or intention, making it useful for discussing avoidance, reluctance, or disinterest in various contexts. It provides insight into the subject’s actions or motivations by highlighting what they are not attempting to do.
1) あるいは (aruiwa): or, possibly
Explanation: “あるいは” (aruiwa) is a Japanese conjunction used to indicate alternatives or possibilities. It translates to “or” or “possibly” in English. This expression is used to present different options or to suggest that something might be a possibility.English Explanation: In English, “あるいは” (aruiwa) translates to “or” or “possibly.”
It is used to offer alternative choices or to suggest that something might happen or be true.
Hindi Explanation: “あるいは” (aruiwa) का अर्थ है “या” या “संभवतः।”
इसका उपयोग विभिन्न विकल्प प्रस्तुत करने या यह सुझाव देने के लिए किया जाता है कि कुछ हो सकता है या सही हो सकता है।
Grammar Formation: Option 1 + あるいは (aruiwa) + Option 2
Examples:
- 来週会いましょうか、あるいは再来週でもいいですよ。
- Raishuu aimashou ka, aruiwa saraishuu demo ii desu yo.
- “Shall we meet next week, or possibly the week after?”
- क्या हम अगले हफ्ते मिलें, या शायद उसके बाद के हफ्ते में?
- 電車で行くか、あるいはバスで行くか決めてください。
- Densha de iku ka, aruiwa basu de iku ka kimete kudasai.
- “Please decide whether to go by train or possibly by bus.”
- कृपया तय करें कि ट्रेन से जाना है या शायद बस से जाना है।
- この書類を郵送するか、あるいは直接届けることができます。
- Kono shorui o yuusou suru ka, aruiwa chokusetsu todokeru koto ga dekimasu.
- “You can mail these documents, or possibly deliver them in person.”
- आप इन दस्तावेजों को डाक से भेज सकते हैं, या उन्हें सीधे पहुंचा सकते हैं।
- 会議は明日、あるいは明後日に行われます。
- Kaigi wa ashita, aruiwa asatte ni okonawaremasu.
- “The meeting will be held tomorrow, or possibly the day after tomorrow.”
- बैठक कल, या शायद परसों आयोजित की जाएगी।
- 彼は医者か、あるいは弁護士になりたいと言っています。
- Kare wa isha ka, aruiwa bengoshi ni naritai to itteimasu.
- “He says he wants to become a doctor, or possibly a lawyer.”
- वह कहता है कि वह डॉक्टर बनना चाहता है, या शायद वकील।
Usage: “あるいは” (aruiwa) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to present alternatives or suggest possibilities. This expression helps to provide multiple options or to indicate that there are different possible outcomes or truths. It is useful for making decisions, discussing plans, and considering various possibilities in various contexts.
Current Progress
2.1) ばかり (bakari) – 2: about, approximately
Explanation: “ばかり” (bakari) can be used in Japanese to indicate an approximation or an estimate of quantity, time, or degree. It translates to “about” or “approximately” in English. This usage helps to convey that the mentioned number, amount, or time is not exact but close to the stated value.
English Explanation: In English, “ばかり” (bakari) translates to “about” or “approximately.”
It is used to provide an approximate estimation of quantity, time, or degree.
Hindi Explanation: “ばかり” (bakari) का अर्थ है “लगभग” या “करीब।”
इसका उपयोग मात्रा, समय, या डिग्री का लगभग अनुमान लगाने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Quantity/Number/Time + ばかり (bakari)
Examples:
- ここから駅まで10分ばかり歩きます。
- Koko kara eki made 10-pun bakari arukimasu.
- “It takes about 10 minutes to walk from here to the station.”
- यहां से स्टेशन तक लगभग 10 मिनट लगते हैं।
- このクラスには20人ばかりの学生がいます。
- Kono kurasu ni wa 20-nin bakari no gakusei ga imasu.
- “There are about 20 students in this class.”
- इस कक्षा में लगभग 20 छात्र हैं।
- 彼は一時間ばかり待たされました。
- Kare wa ichi-jikan bakari matasaremashita.
- “He was made to wait for about an hour.”
- उसे लगभग एक घंटे तक प्रतीक्षा करवाई गई।
- 1000円ばかり持っています。
- Sen-en bakari motteimasu.
- “I have about 1000 yen.”
- मेरे पास लगभग 1000 येन हैं।
- 彼女は一週間ばかり休みを取りました。
- Kanojo wa isshuukan bakari yasumi o torimashita.
- “She took about a week off.”
- उसने लगभग एक सप्ताह की छुट्टी ली।
Usage: “ばかり” (bakari) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to provide approximate estimations. This expression is useful for indicating that the mentioned value is close to but not exactly the specified amount, making it helpful for everyday conversations and descriptions where precise values are not necessary.
2.2) ばかりだ (bakari da): continue to
Explanation: “ばかりだ” (bakari da) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that something continues to happen or is in a state of constantly doing something. It translates to “continue to” in English. This phrase is often used to describe situations where a particular action or state is ongoing, typically in a negative or undesirable direction.
English Explanation: In English, “ばかりだ” (bakari da) translates to “continue to.”
It is used to indicate that an action or state is ongoing, often with a sense of progression or increase, usually in a negative context.
Hindi Explanation: “ばかりだ” (bakari da) का अर्थ है “जारी रखना।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई क्रिया या स्थिति जारी है, अक्सर नकारात्मक या अवांछनीय दिशा में बढ़ रही है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (dictionary form) + ばかりだ (bakari da)
Examples:
- 物価が上がるばかりだ。
- Bukka ga agaru bakari da.
- “Prices continue to rise.”
- कीमतें बढ़ती जा रही हैं।
- 彼の健康は悪くなるばかりだ。
- Kare no kenkou wa waruku naru bakari da.
- “His health continues to get worse.”
- उसकी सेहत खराब होती जा रही है।
- 仕事が増えるばかりだ。
- Shigoto ga fueru bakari da.
- “The work keeps increasing.”
- काम बढ़ता ही जा रहा है।
- 環境問題が深刻になるばかりだ。
- Kankyou mondai ga shinkoku ni naru bakari da.
- “Environmental problems continue to become more serious.”
- पर्यावरण समस्याएं गंभीर होती जा रही हैं।
- 学生たちは勉強しないで遊んでばかりだ。
- Gakusei-tachi wa benkyou shinai de asonde bakari da.
- “The students continue to play without studying.”
- छात्र पढ़ाई किए बिना खेलते जा रहे हैं।
Usage: “ばかりだ” (bakari da) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe ongoing actions or states, especially those that are negative or undesirable. This expression helps to emphasize the continuous nature of a situation, often highlighting the progression or increase of the action or state. It is useful for conveying a sense of ongoing change or development, particularly in contexts where the change is not positive.
2.3) ばかりに (bakari ni): because, on account of
Explanation: “ばかりに” (bakari ni) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that a particular reason or cause has led to an undesirable or unexpected result. It translates to “because” or “on account of” in English. This phrase is often used to emphasize that a specific cause has resulted in a negative or unfortunate outcome.
English Explanation: In English, “ばかりに” (bakari ni) translates to “because” or “on account of.”
It is used to highlight that a particular reason has led to an undesirable or unexpected consequence.
Hindi Explanation: “ばかりに” (bakari ni) का अर्थ है “क्योंकि” या “के कारण।”
इसका उपयोग यह बताने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी विशेष कारण ने नकारात्मक या अप्रत्याशित परिणाम दिया है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (dictionary form) + ばかりに (bakari ni)
2. Noun + ばかりに (bakari ni)
3. Adjective + ばかりに (bakari ni)
Examples:
- 遅刻したばかりに、会議に参加できなかった。
- Chikoku shita bakari ni, kaigi ni sanka dekinakatta.
- “Because I was late, I couldn’t attend the meeting.”
- देर होने के कारण, मैं बैठक में शामिल नहीं हो सका।
- お金がないばかりに、旅行を諦めなければならなかった。
- Okane ga nai bakari ni, ryokou o akiramenakereba naranakatta.
- “Because I don’t have money, I had to give up the trip.”
- पैसे न होने के कारण, मुझे यात्रा छोड़नी पड़ी।
- 彼の一言のせいばかりに、雰囲気が悪くなった。
- Kare no hitokoto no sei bakari ni, fun’iki ga waruku natta.
- “Because of his one remark, the atmosphere turned bad.”
- उसकी एक टिप्पणी के कारण, माहौल खराब हो गया।
- 高価なものを買ったばかりに、借金をしなければならなかった。
- Kouka na mono o katta bakari ni, shakkin o shinakereba naranakatta.
- “Because I bought an expensive item, I had to go into debt.”
- महंगी चीज खरीदने के कारण, मुझे कर्ज लेना पड़ा।
- 急いでいたばかりに、重要な書類を忘れてしまった。
- Isoide ita bakari ni, juuyou na shorui o wasurete shimatta.
- “Because I was in a hurry, I forgot important documents.”
- जल्दी में होने के कारण, मैंने महत्वपूर्ण दस्तावेज़ भूल गए।
Usage: “ばかりに” (bakari ni) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to emphasize the cause-and-effect relationship, especially when the cause leads to a negative or undesirable result. This expression helps to highlight the reason behind an outcome, often conveying a sense of regret or misfortune due to the specified cause. It is useful for explaining situations where a particular reason has led to unexpected or unfortunate consequences.
3) ぶりに (buri ni): for the first time in
Explanation: “ぶりに” (buri ni) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that something is happening again after a certain period of time. It translates to “for the first time in” in English. This phrase is often used to express the passage of time since the last occurrence of an event or action.
English Explanation: In English, “ぶりに” (buri ni) translates to “for the first time in.”
It is used to indicate that something is occurring again after a specified amount of time has passed.
Hindi Explanation: “ぶりに” (buri ni) का अर्थ है “इतने समय बाद।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कुछ घटना या क्रिया इतने समय के बाद फिर से हो रही है।
Grammar Formation: Time period + ぶりに (buri ni)
Examples:
- 10年ぶりに、彼と再会しました。
- Juu-nen buri ni, kare to saikai shimashita.
- “I met him again for the first time in 10 years.”
- 10 साल बाद, मैं उनसे फिर मिला।
- 一週間ぶりに雨が降りました。
- Isshuukan buri ni ame ga furimashita.
- “It rained for the first time in a week.”
- एक सप्ताह बाद बारिश हुई।
- 久しぶりに映画を見に行きました。
- Hisashiburi ni eiga o mi ni ikimashita.
- “I went to see a movie for the first time in a long time.”
- लंबे समय बाद मैं फिल्म देखने गया।
- 彼女は三ヶ月ぶりに仕事に戻りました。
- Kanojo wa san-kagetsu buri ni shigoto ni modorimashita.
- “She returned to work for the first time in three months.”
- वह तीन महीने बाद काम पर वापस आई।
- 5年ぶりに、家族旅行に行きました。
- Go-nen buri ni, kazoku ryokou ni ikimashita.
- “We went on a family trip for the first time in five years.”
- पांच साल बाद, हम एक पारिवारिक यात्रा पर गए।
Usage: “ぶりに” (buri ni) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to express that something is happening again after a specified period of time. This expression helps to emphasize the duration of time that has passed since the last occurrence of the event or action. It is useful for highlighting the passage of time and the significance of the event or action happening again.
4) ちっとも~ない (chitto mo~nai): not at all, not in the least
Explanation: “ちっとも~ない” (chitto mo~nai) is a Japanese expression used to emphasize the complete absence of something. It translates to “not at all” or “not in the least” in English. This phrase is often used in negative sentences to strongly negate the presence or extent of an action, feeling, or condition.
English Explanation: In English, “ちっとも~ない” (chitto mo~nai) translates to “not at all” or “not in the least.”
It is used to emphasize that something does not happen or is not true in any way.
Hindi Explanation: “ちっとも~ない” (chitto mo~nai) का अर्थ है “बिल्कुल नहीं” या “ज़रा भी नहीं।” इसका उपयोग यह जोर देने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई कार्य, भावना, या स्थिति बिल्कुल भी नहीं है।
Grammar Formation: ちっとも + Verb (ない-form) + ない (nai)
Examples:
- 彼の話はちっとも面白くない。
- Kare no hanashi wa chitto mo omoshiroku nai.
- “His story is not interesting at all.”
- उसकी कहानी बिल्कुल भी दिलचस्प नहीं है।
- この映画はちっとも感動しない。
- Kono eiga wa chitto mo kandou shinai.
- “This movie is not touching at all.”
- यह फिल्म बिल्कुल भी भावुक नहीं है।
- 彼女はちっとも疲れていない。
- Kanojo wa chitto mo tsukarete inai.
- “She is not tired at all.”
- वह बिल्कुल भी थकी नहीं है।
- この料理はちっとも美味しくない。
- Kono ryouri wa chitto mo oishiku nai.
- “This food is not delicious at all.”
- यह खाना बिल्कुल भी स्वादिष्ट नहीं है।
- ちっとも進歩しない。
- Chitto mo shinpo shinai.
- “There is no progress at all.”
- बिल्कुल भी प्रगति नहीं हो रही है।
Usage: “ちっとも~ない” (chitto mo~nai) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to strongly emphasize the absence of an action, feeling, or condition. This expression helps to convey a clear and strong negation, making it useful for emphasizing the complete lack of something in various contexts. It adds intensity to negative statements, ensuring that the listener or reader understands the extent of the negation.
5) だけあって (dake atte): …being the case, precisely because
Explanation: “だけあって” (dake atte) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that something is true or has a certain quality precisely because of a specific reason or condition. It translates to “…being the case” or “precisely because” in English. This phrase is used to highlight the reason or justification for a particular quality or outcome.
English Explanation: In English, “だけあって” (dake atte) translates to “…being the case” or “precisely because.”
It is used to indicate that something is as expected or justified due to a specific reason or condition.
Hindi Explanation: “だけあって” (dake atte) का अर्थ है “इस वजह से,” “यही कारण है कि,” या “क्योंकि।”
इसका उपयोग किसी विशेष कारण या स्थिति के कारण कुछ सत्य या एक विशेष गुण होने को दर्शाने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + だけあって (dake atte)
2. Verb (dictionary form) + だけあって (dake atte)
3. Adjective + だけあって (dake atte)
Examples:
- 彼はプロの選手だけあって、プレーが上手だ。
- Kare wa puro no senshu dake atte, puree ga jouzu da.
- “Being a professional player, he is very skilled.”
- वह एक पेशेवर खिलाड़ी होने के कारण, बहुत कुशल है।
- このレストランは有名なだけあって、料理が美味しい。
- Kono resutoran wa yuumei na dake atte, ryouri ga oishii.
- “Precisely because this restaurant is famous, the food is delicious.”
- यह रेस्तरां प्रसिद्ध है, इसलिए खाना स्वादिष्ट है।
- 彼女は経験が豊富なだけあって、仕事が早い。
- Kanojo wa keiken ga houfu na dake atte, shigoto ga hayai.
- “Precisely because she has a lot of experience, she works quickly.”
- उसके पास बहुत अनुभव है, इसलिए वह काम तेजी से करती है।
- 彼の説明はわかりやすいだけあって、みんなに好かれている。
- Kare no setsumei wa wakariyasui dake atte, minna ni sukarete iru.
- “Being easy to understand, his explanations are liked by everyone.”
- उसकी व्याख्या समझने में आसान है, इसलिए सभी को पसंद आती है।
- ここは観光地だけあって、いつも人が多い。
- Koko wa kankouchi dake atte, itsumo hito ga ooi.
- “Precisely because this is a tourist spot, it is always crowded.”
- यह एक पर्यटन स्थल है, इसलिए हमेशा भीड़ रहती है।
Usage: “だけあって” (dake atte) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to emphasize that a particular quality or outcome is as expected or justified due to a specific reason or condition. This expression helps to highlight the connection between the reason and the result, making it useful for providing explanations and justifications in various contexts. It adds depth to statements by linking the cause and effect clearly.
6) だけでなく (dake de naku): not only… but also
Explanation: “だけでなく” (dake de naku) is a Japanese conjunction used to indicate that something is not limited to one thing but includes additional items or aspects. It translates to “not only… but also” in English. This phrase is used to show that multiple things or conditions are true or relevant.
English Explanation: In English, “だけでなく” (dake de naku) translates to “not only… but also.”
It is used to indicate that something includes more than just one aspect, emphasizing additional elements.
Hindi Explanation: “だけでなく” (dake de naku) का अर्थ है “न केवल… बल्कि।”
इसका उपयोग यह दर्शाने के लिए किया जाता है कि कुछ केवल एक चीज तक सीमित नहीं है, बल्कि इसमें अतिरिक्त वस्तुएं या पहलू भी शामिल हैं।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + だけでなく + Noun + も (mo)
2. Verb (dictionary form) + だけでなく + Verb + も (mo)
3. Adjective + だけでなく + Adjective + も (mo)
Examples:
- 彼は日本語だけでなく、英語も話せます。
- Kare wa Nihongo dake de naku, Eigo mo hanasemasu.
- “He can speak not only Japanese but also English.”
- वह न केवल जापानी, बल्कि अंग्रेजी भी बोल सकता है।
- この店は安いだけでなく、品揃えも豊富です。
- Kono mise wa yasui dake de naku, shina-zoroe mo houfu desu.
- “This store is not only cheap but also has a wide variety of goods.”
- यह दुकान न केवल सस्ती है, बल्कि इसमें सामान की भी बहुत विविधता है।
- 彼女は頭がいいだけでなく、運動も得意です。
- Kanojo wa atama ga ii dake de naku, undou mo tokui desu.
- “She is not only smart but also good at sports.”
- वह न केवल बुद्धिमान है, बल्कि खेलों में भी अच्छी है।
- 彼は音楽だけでなく、絵も上手です。
- Kare wa ongaku dake de naku, e mo jouzu desu.
- “He is not only good at music but also at painting.”
- वह न केवल संगीत में अच्छा है, बल्कि चित्रकला में भी अच्छा है।
- この映画は面白いだけでなく、感動的でもあります。
- Kono eiga wa omoshiroi dake de naku, kandouteki demo arimasu.
- “This movie is not only interesting but also touching.”
- यह फिल्म न केवल दिलचस्प है, बल्कि भावुक भी है।
Usage: “だけでなく” (dake de naku) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to indicate that multiple aspects or conditions are relevant. This expression helps to emphasize that something is not limited to just one thing, making it useful for adding depth and detail to descriptions and statements. It highlights the inclusivity of additional elements, enriching the information being conveyed.
7) だけましだ (dake mashi da): one should feel grateful for
Explanation: “だけましだ” (dake mashi da) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that a situation, though not ideal, is better than a worse alternative, and therefore, one should feel grateful for it. It translates to “one should feel grateful for” in English. This phrase is often used to highlight a positive aspect in a less-than-perfect situation.
English Explanation: In English, “だけましだ” (dake mashi da) translates to “one should feel grateful for.”
It is used to suggest that a situation could have been worse, and thus, there is a reason to be thankful.
Hindi Explanation: “だけましだ” (dake mashi da) का अर्थ है “इसके लिए आभारी होना चाहिए।” इसका उपयोग यह संकेत देने के लिए किया जाता है कि स्थिति, हालांकि आदर्श नहीं है, फिर भी एक बुरे विकल्प से बेहतर है, और इसलिए, इसके लिए आभारी होना चाहिए।
Grammar Formation:
1. Verb (informal form) + だけましだ (dake mashi da)
2. Noun + だけましだ (dake mashi da)
3. Adjective + だけましだ (dake mashi da)
Examples:
- 電車が遅れたけど、来ただけましだ。
- Densha ga okureta kedo, kita dake mashi da.
- “The train was late, but at least it came.”
- ट्रेन लेट हो गई, लेकिन कम से कम आई तो सही।
- 給料は安いけど、仕事があるだけましだ。
- Kyuuryou wa yasui kedo, shigoto ga aru dake mashi da.
- “The salary is low, but at least I have a job.”
- वेतन कम है, लेकिन कम से कम मेरे पास नौकरी तो है।
- 試験に合格できなかったけど、受けられただけましだ。
- Shiken ni goukaku dekinakatta kedo, ukerareta dake mashi da.
- “I didn’t pass the exam, but at least I was able to take it.”
- मैं परीक्षा में पास नहीं हो सका, लेकिन कम से कम मैं उसे दे सका।
- 雨が降っているけど、家にいるだけましだ。
- Ame ga futte iru kedo, ie ni iru dake mashi da.
- “It’s raining, but at least I’m at home.”
- बारिश हो रही है, लेकिन कम से कम मैं घर पर हूँ।
- 風邪をひいたけど、熱がないだけましだ。
- Kaze o hiita kedo, netsu ga nai dake mashi da.
- “I caught a cold, but at least I don’t have a fever.”
- मुझे सर्दी हो गई है, लेकिन कम से कम बुखार नहीं है।
Usage: “だけましだ” (dake mashi da) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to highlight a relatively positive aspect of an otherwise negative or less-than-ideal situation. This expression helps to emphasize that things could have been worse, encouraging a sense of gratitude for the better-than-worst scenario. It is useful for finding silver linings and maintaining a positive outlook in difficult circumstances.
8) だけに (dake ni): …being the case, precisely because
Explanation: “だけに” (dake ni) is a Japanese expression used to emphasize that something is true or has a certain quality precisely because of a specific reason or condition. It translates to “…being the case” or “precisely because” in English. This phrase is often used to highlight a cause-and-effect relationship, emphasizing that the reason given directly influences the outcome.
English Explanation: In English, “だけに” (dake ni) translates to “…being the case” or “precisely because.”
It is used to highlight that something is true or occurs because of a specific reason.
Hindi Explanation: “だけに” (dake ni) का अर्थ है “क्योंकि” या “इस कारण।”
इसका उपयोग किसी विशेष कारण के कारण कुछ सत्य या होने को दर्शाने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
1. Noun + だけに (dake ni)
2. Verb (informal form) + だけに (dake ni)
3. Adjective + だけに (dake ni)
Examples:
- 彼はプロの選手だけに、プレーが上手だ。
- Kare wa puro no senshu dake ni, puree ga jouzu da.
- “Being a professional player, he is very skilled.”
- वह एक पेशेवर खिलाड़ी होने के कारण, बहुत कुशल है।
- このレストランは有名なだけに、いつも混んでいる。
- Kono resutoran wa yuumei na dake ni, itsumo konde iru.
- “Precisely because this restaurant is famous, it is always crowded.”
- यह रेस्तरां प्रसिद्ध है, इसलिए हमेशा भीड़ रहती है।
- 彼女は経験が豊富なだけに、仕事が早い。
- Kanojo wa keiken ga houfu na dake ni, shigoto ga hayai.
- “Precisely because she has a lot of experience, she works quickly.”
- उसके पास बहुत अनुभव है, इसलिए वह काम तेजी से करती है।
- 雨が降っただけに、試合は中止になった。
- Ame ga futta dake ni, shiai wa chuushi ni natta.
- “Precisely because it rained, the match was canceled.”
- बारिश होने के कारण मैच रद्द कर दिया गया।
- 高価なだけに、品質はとても良いです。
- Kouka na dake ni, hinshitsu wa totemo yoi desu.
- “Being expensive, the quality is very good.”
- महंगा होने के कारण, गुणवत्ता बहुत अच्छी है।
Usage: “だけに” (dake ni) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to emphasize that a specific reason or condition directly influences a particular outcome. This expression helps to highlight the cause-and-effect relationship, making it useful for providing explanations and justifications. It adds depth to statements by linking the cause and effect clearly, emphasizing why something is true or happens.
9) だけのことはある (dake no koto wa aru): no wonder, it’s not surprising that
Explanation: “だけのことはある” (dake no koto wa aru) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that a result or situation is as expected given the circumstances. It translates to “no wonder” or “it’s not surprising that” in English. This phrase is often used to acknowledge that something is understandable or justified based on the conditions or efforts involved.
English Explanation: In English, “だけのことはある” (dake no koto wa aru) translates to “no wonder” or “it’s not surprising that.” It is used to express that a certain outcome or situation is to be expected given the preceding factors.
Hindi Explanation: “だけのことはある” (dake no koto wa aru) का अर्थ है “कोई आश्चर्य नहीं” या “यह आश्चर्यजनक नहीं है।” इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कुछ परिणाम या स्थिति अपेक्षित है, जो पूर्ववर्ती कारकों के आधार पर है।
Grammar Formation: Phrase + だけのことはある (dake no koto wa aru)
Examples:
- 彼は毎日練習している。試合で勝っただけのことはある。
- Kare wa mainichi renshuu shite iru. Shiai de katta dake no koto wa aru.
- “He practices every day. No wonder he won the match.”
- वह हर दिन अभ्यास करता है। कोई आश्चर्य नहीं कि उसने मैच जीत लिया।
- このレストランは人気がある。料理が美味しいだけのことはある。
- Kono resutoran wa ninki ga aru. Ryouri ga oishii dake no koto wa aru.
- “This restaurant is popular. No wonder the food is delicious.”
- यह रेस्तरां लोकप्रिय है। कोई आश्चर्य नहीं कि खाना स्वादिष्ट है।
- 彼女は一生懸命勉強した。試験に合格しただけのことはある。
- Kanojo wa isshoukenmei benkyou shita. Shiken ni goukaku shita dake no koto wa aru.
- “She studied very hard. No wonder she passed the exam.”
- उसने बहुत मेहनत से पढ़ाई की। कोई आश्चर्य नहीं कि वह परीक्षा में पास हो गई।
- この映画は素晴らしい評価を受けている。監督が有名なだけのことはある。
- Kono eiga wa subarashii hyouka o ukete iru. Kantoku ga yuumei na dake no koto wa aru.
- “This movie has received excellent reviews. No wonder, since the director is famous.”
- इस फिल्म को बेहतरीन समीक्षा मिली है। कोई आश्चर्य नहीं, क्योंकि निर्देशक प्रसिद्ध है।
- 彼の絵はとても上手だ。長年練習しただけのことはある。
- Kare no e wa totemo jouzu da. Nagainen renshuu shita dake no koto wa aru.
- “His paintings are very good. No wonder, since he has practiced for many years.”
- उसकी पेंटिंग बहुत अच्छी है। कोई आश्चर्य नहीं, क्योंकि उसने कई वर्षों तक अभ्यास किया है।
Usage: “だけのことはある” (dake no koto wa aru) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to acknowledge that a certain outcome or situation is understandable and justified based on the efforts or circumstances involved. This expression helps to emphasize the connection between the cause and the expected result, highlighting that the outcome is logical and to be anticipated. It is useful for giving recognition to efforts and providing context for why something turned out the way it did.
10) だけは (dake wa): to do all that one can
Explanation: “だけは” (dake wa) is a Japanese expression used to indicate that someone is doing everything they can or at least performing a necessary minimum action. It translates to “to do all that one can” in English. This phrase emphasizes that while the action may not be ideal or complete, the person is making an effort to the best of their ability given the circumstances.
English Explanation: In English, “だけは” (dake wa) translates to “to do all that one can.”
It is used to emphasize that someone is making an effort or performing a necessary minimum action.
Hindi Explanation: “だけは” (dake wa) का अर्थ है “जो कुछ भी हो सके वो करना।”
इसका उपयोग यह दिखाने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई व्यक्ति अपनी पूरी कोशिश कर रहा है या आवश्यक न्यूनतम कार्य कर रहा है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (dictionary form) + だけは (dake wa)
Examples:
- 私も手伝うだけは手伝います。
- Watashi mo tetsudau dake wa tetsudaimasu.
- “I will do all I can to help.”
- मैं जो कर सकता हूँ, मदद करने की कोशिश करूंगा।
- 試験のために勉強するだけは勉強した。
- Shiken no tame ni benkyou suru dake wa benkyou shita.
- “I studied as much as I could for the exam.”
- मैंने परीक्षा के लिए जितना हो सकता था उतना पढ़ाई की।
- 彼は謝るだけは謝った。
- Kare wa ayamaru dake wa ayamatta.
- “He apologized as much as he could.”
- उसने जितना हो सका उतना माफी मांगी।
- できるだけはやってみます。
- Dekiru dake wa yatte mimasu.
- “I will do as much as I can.”
- मैं जितना कर सकता हूँ, उतना करने की कोशिश करूंगा।
- このプロジェクトを終えるために、できるだけはやります。
- Kono purojekuto o oeru tame ni, dekiru dake wa yarimasu.
- “I will do all I can to complete this project.”
- इस परियोजना को पूरा करने के लिए, मैं जितना हो सकता है उतना करूंगा।
Usage: “だけは” (dake wa) is commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese to indicate that someone is making their best effort or performing a necessary action, even if the circumstances are not ideal. This expression emphasizes the effort and commitment of the person involved, highlighting their determination to do what they can. It is useful for showing sincerity and dedication in various contexts.
11) だって (datte): because, but
Explanation: “だって” (datte) is a Japanese conjunction used to provide reasons or justifications for something, similar to “because” or “but” in English. This phrase is often used in casual conversation to explain or defend one’s actions, opinions, or feelings.
English Explanation: In English, “だって” (datte) translates to “because” or “but.”
It is used to give reasons or justifications, often in response to a question or statement.
Hindi Explanation: “だって” (datte) का अर्थ है “क्योंकि” या “लेकिन।”
इसका उपयोग किसी क्रिया, राय, या भावना के कारण या स्पष्टीकरण देने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: だって (datte) + Reason/Justification
Examples:
- だって、今日は雨が降っているから。
- Datte, kyou wa ame ga futte iru kara.
- “Because it’s raining today.”
- क्योंकि आज बारिश हो रही है।
- だって、宿題がたくさんあるんだもん。
- Datte, shukudai ga takusan arun da mon.
- “But I have a lot of homework.”
- लेकिन मेरे पास बहुत सारा होमवर्क है।
- だって、彼女が来ないって言ったんだよ。
- Datte, kanojo ga konai tte itta n da yo.
- “Because she said she wouldn’t come.”
- क्योंकि उसने कहा था कि वह नहीं आएगी।
- だって、疲れているんだもん。
- Datte, tsukarete iru n da mon.
- “But I’m tired.”
- लेकिन मैं थका हुआ हूँ।
- だって、あの映画は面白くないんだ。
- Datte, ano eiga wa omoshirokunai n da.
- “Because that movie isn’t interesting.”
- क्योंकि वह फिल्म दिलचस्प नहीं है।
Usage: “だって” (datte) is commonly used in informal spoken Japanese to provide reasons or justifications for actions, opinions, or feelings. It is often used to explain oneself or to defend one’s stance in a conversation. This expression adds a casual and conversational tone, making it useful for everyday interactions and personal exchanges.
12) でしかない (de shika nai): nothing but, merely, only
Explanation: “でしかない” is a phrase used to express that something is “nothing more than” or “merely.”
It emphasizes the limited or insignificant nature of something in a modest or dismissive way.English Explanation: In English, “でしかない” translates to “is nothing but” or “is merely.”
It implies a sense of limitation, modesty, or downplaying the importance of something.
Hindi Explanation: “でしかない” का अर्थ है “सिर्फ” या “के सिवा कुछ नहीं।”
यह किसी चीज़ को सीमित या कम महत्व देने के लिए उपयोग किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + でしかない
Examples:
- これは私の意見でしかない。
- Kore wa watashi no iken de shika nai.
- “This is merely my opinion.”
- यह सिर्फ मेरी राय है।
- 彼は一社員でしかない。
- Kare wa ichi shain de shika nai.
- “He is nothing more than a regular employee.”
- वह केवल एक साधारण कर्मचारी है।
- この作品は模倣でしかない。
- Kono sakuhin wa mohou de shika nai.
- “This work is nothing but an imitation.”
- यह रचना केवल एक नकल है।
- 私はただの人間でしかない。
- Watashi wa tada no ningen de shika nai.
- “I am just an ordinary human.”
- मैं केवल एक साधारण इंसान हूँ।
- この結果は始まりでしかない。
- Kono kekka wa hajimari de shika nai.
- “This result is nothing more than the beginning.”
- यह परिणाम केवल शुरुआत है।
Usage:
1. Emphasis on Modesty: Often used to modestly express one’s position, opinion, or status.
2. Downplaying Importance: Used to minimize or dismiss the significance of something.
3. Context: Common in formal writing, speeches, and polite conversations where understatement is preferred.
This phrase allows for a humble or dismissive tone, depending on the context
13) どうやら (dou yara): it seems, apparently, somehowoximately
Explanation: “どうやら” is an adverb used to express uncertainty or speculation based on observations or indirect evidence.
It indicates that something appears to be the case, even if it isn’t completely certain. It often translates to “it seems,” “apparently,” or “somehow.”
English Explanation: “どうやら” is used when making a guess or assumption about a situation.
It conveys that the speaker is inferring something based on limited evidence or impressions.
Hindi Explanation: “どうやら” का उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब किसी स्थिति के बारे में अनुमान लगाना हो।
यह संकेत देता है कि वक्ता सीमित साक्ष्य या छापों के आधार पर कुछ निष्कर्ष निकाल रहा है।
Grammar Formation: どうやら + Sentence
* Used at the beginning of a sentence to indicate speculation or a likely scenario.
Examples:
- どうやら雨が降りそうだ。
- Koko kara eki made 10-pun bakari arukimasu.
- “It takes about 10 minutes to walk from here to the station.”
- यहां से स्टेशन तक लगभग 10 मिनट लगते हैं।
- どうやら彼は遅れるようだ。
- Dou yara kare wa okureru you da.
- “It seems he will be late.”
- ऐसा लगता है कि वह देर से आएगा।
- どうやらこの問題は簡単ではない。
- Dou yara kono mondai wa kantan dewa nai.
- “Apparently, this problem is not simple.”
- ऐसा लगता है कि यह समस्या आसान नहीं है।
- どうやら彼女は気づいていないようだ。
- Dou yara kanojo wa kizuite inai you da.
- “It seems she hasn’t noticed.”
- ऐसा लगता है कि उसने ध्यान नहीं दिया।
Usage:
Speculation: Used to express an educated guess or observation.
Uncertainty: Reflects uncertainty and reliance on incomplete information.
Politeness: Often used in formal or polite conversations to avoid making definitive statements.
“どうやら” helps in softening the tone of statements, making them less assertive and more tentative.
It is commonly used in daily conversations to infer situations without full confirmation.
14) どうせ (douse): anyhow, in any case, after all, no matter what
Explanation: “どうせ” is an adverb used to express resignation, indifference, or inevitability about a situation.
It implies that the outcome or reality won’t change, regardless of efforts or expectations. Depending on context, it can carry a tone of pessimism, acceptance, or nonchalance.
English Explanation:
“どうせ” means “anyhow,” “after all,” or “in any case.”
It is often used to downplay the importance of something or to express that the result is already decided or inevitable, so further effort might be unnecessary.
Hindi Explanation:
“どうせ” का मतलब है “वैसे भी,” “आखिरकार,” या “किसी भी स्थिति में।”
यह अक्सर किसी बात के महत्व को कम करने या यह व्यक्त करने के लिए उपयोग किया जाता है कि परिणाम पहले से तय है, इसलिए और प्रयास करना शायद आवश्यक नहीं है।
Grammar Formation:
どうせ + Sentence
Used at the beginning of a sentence to emphasize inevitability or resignation.
Examples:
- どうせ誰も聞いていない。
- Douse dare mo kiite inai.
- “No one is listening anyway.”
- वैसे भी कोई सुन नहीं रहा है।
- どうせ失敗するに決まっている。
- Douse shippai suru ni kimatte iru.
- “It’s bound to fail anyway.”
- वैसे भी यह असफल होना तय है।
- どうせやるなら、ちゃんとやりなさい。どうやら雨が降りそうだ。
- Koko kara eki made 10-pun bakari arukimasu.
- “It takes about 10 minutes to walk from here to the station.”
- यहां से स्टेशन तक लगभग 10 मिनट लगते हैं।
Usage:
Resignation: Often used when one has given up hope or expects no different outcome.
Pessimism: Can convey a sense of negativity or defeat.
Motivation: Occasionally used to turn resignation into determination, as in “if we’re doing it anyway, let’s do it right.”
“どうせ” is frequently used in casual speech and may come across as negative or indifferent, so context and tone are essential to avoid unintended implications.
15) どころか (dokoro ka): far from, anything but
Explanation: “どころか” is a conjunction used to indicate that the actual situation is completely contrary to what was expected or stated earlier.
It can emphasize that not only is the expectation untrue, but the reality is often even further away or more extreme.
English Explanation: “どころか” means “far from” or “anything but.”
It connects two clauses to highlight a contrast between what one might expect and what is actually the case.
It often emphasizes that the real situation is much worse, better, or simply unexpected compared to the initial assumption.
Hindi Explanation: “どころか” का मतलब है “कहाँ की,” “बल्कि इसके उलट।”
यह दो वाक्यों को जोड़ता है और यह बताने के लिए उपयोग होता है कि वास्तविक स्थिति अपेक्षा से बिल्कुल विपरीत है, और कभी-कभी और अधिक चरम होती है।
Grammar Formation:
[Clause A] + どころか + [Clause B]
Clause A presents an assumed or expected situation, while Clause B describes the reality, which is often the complete opposite or more extreme.
Examples:
- 彼は手伝うどころか、邪魔ばかりしている。
- Kare wa tetsudau dokoro ka, jama bakari shite iru.
- “Far from helping, he’s just getting in the way.”
- वह मदद करने के बजाय केवल बाधा डाल रहा है।
- 夏休みが楽しいどころか、毎日残業ばかりだ。
- Natsuyasumi ga tanoshii dokoro ka, mainichi zangyou bakari da.
- “Far from enjoying my summer vacation, I’ve been working overtime every day.”
- गर्मियों की छुट्टियाँ कहाँ मजेदार, हर दिन ओवरटाइम कर रहा हूँ।
- 彼は手伝うどころか、邪魔ばかりしている。
- Kare wa tetsudau dokoro ka, jama bakari shite iru.
- “Far from helping, he’s just getting in the way.”
- वह मदद करने के बजाय केवल बाधा डाल रहा है।
- 夏休みが楽しいどころか、毎日残業ばかりだ。
- Natsuyasumi ga tanoshii dokoro ka, mainichi zangyou bakari da.
- “Far from enjoying my summer vacation, I’ve been working overtime every day.”
- गर्मियों की छुट्टियाँ कहाँ मजेदार, हर दिन ओवरटाइम कर रहा हूँ।
Usage:
Emphasizing Contrast: Use “どころか” to highlight the stark difference between expectation and reality.
Negative Situations: Frequently used to show disappointment or worsening conditions.
Positive Contrast: Can also be used to emphasize unexpected positive results, though less common.
“どころか” adds rhetorical impact to a statement by making the contrast more vivid and often surprising.
16) どころではない (dokoro dewa nai): not the time/occasion for, far from being able to
Explanation: “どころではない” is used to express that the current situation makes it impossible to do or think about something.
It conveys that there are more pressing issues or that the situation is far removed from what is being mentioned.
English Explanation: “どころではない” means “not the time or place for,” “far from,” or “impossible to.”
It emphasizes that the current circumstances make something unthinkable or unfeasible due to other priorities or pressing matters.
Hindi Explanation: “どころではない” का मतलब है “यह समय नहीं है,”
“यह स्थिति नहीं है।” यह यह व्यक्त करने के लिए उपयोग होता है कि किसी परिस्थिति के कारण कुछ करना असंभव या अप्रासंगिक है।
Grammar Formation: [Verb-dictionary form/Noun] + どころではない
Indicates that the current situation makes the described action or thought impossible.
Examples:
- 忙しくて、旅行どころではない。
- Juu-nen buri ni, kare to saikai shimashita.
- “I met him again for the first time in 10 years.”
- 10 साल बाद, मैं उनसे फिर मिला।
- 風邪がひどくて、遊びに行くどころではない。
- Kaze ga hidokute, asobi ni iku dokoro dewa nai.
- “I have such a bad cold that going out is out of the question.”
- सर्दी इतनी बुरी है कि बाहर जाने का सवाल ही नहीं उठता।
- 結婚式どころではない。仕事が山ほどある。
- Kekkonshiki dokoro dewa nai. Shigoto ga yamahodo aru.
- “A wedding is out of the question. I have tons of work.”
- शादी की बात छोड़ो, काम का ढेर लगा है।
- 地震の影響で、引っ越しどころではない。
- Jishin no eikyou de, hikkoshi dokoro dewa nai.
- “Due to the earthquake, moving is not even an option.”
- भूकंप के प्रभाव के कारण, स्थानांतरण संभव ही नहीं है।
Usage:
Inconvenient Timing: When other pressing issues take priority.
Overwhelming Circumstances: Used to show that the current state makes something unfeasible.
Serious Situations: Often used in emergencies or when emphasizing the impossibility of a task.
“どころではない” highlights the gap between the current situation and the feasibility of the mentioned action or thought.
17) 得る (eru): to be able to, can, possible to
Explanation: “得る” is used to express the possibility of something happening or someone being able to do something.
It often appears in formal or written Japanese, particularly in contexts where the likelihood of an event or action is being discussed.English Explanation: The verb “得る” means “to be able to” or “to be possible.”
It is commonly paired with verbs to indicate that an action can happen or is conceivable.
Hindi Explanation: “得る” का अर्थ है “करने में सक्षम होना” या “संभव होना।”
यह किसी कार्य की संभावना व्यक्त करने के लिए उपयोग किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb-stem + 得る
Examples:
- この結果は想像し得ない。
- Kono kekka wa souzou shi enai.
- “This result is unimaginable.”
- यह परिणाम अकल्पनीय है।
- 努力すれば成功し得る。
- Doryoku sureba seikou shi eru.
- “If you put in effort, success is achievable.”
- यदि आप प्रयास करें तो सफलता प्राप्त हो सकती है।
- 人間が火星に住む日が来ることもあり得る。
- Ningen ga kasei ni sumu hi ga kuru koto mo ari eru.
- “It is possible that a day will come when humans live on Mars.”
- यह संभव है कि एक दिन आएगा जब मनुष्य मंगल पर रहेगा।
Usage:
1. Possibility or Conceivability: Used to express the likelihood or ability for something to happen.
2. Formal Settings: Often used in writing or polite contexts.
3. Negative Form (得ない): Indicates that something is impossible or inconceivable.
“得る” is particularly useful when discussing potential outcomes, hypothetical situations, or conceivable scenarios in a formal or academic tone.
18) 得ない (enai): cannot, impossible to
Explanation: “得ない” is the negative form of “得る,” used to express that something is not possible, cannot happen, or is inconceivable.
It often appears in contexts where the impossibility of an action or event is emphasized.
English Explanation:The verb “得ない” means “cannot” or “is impossible.”
It negates the possibility of an event or action occurring.
Hindi Explanation: “得ない” का अर्थ है “नहीं कर सकते” या “असंभव है।”
यह किसी घटना या कार्य की असंभवता को व्यक्त करता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb-stem + 得ない
* Indicates impossibility or inability.
Examples:
- この問題は私には理解し得ない。
- Kono mondai wa watashi ni wa rikai shi enai.
- “I cannot comprehend this problem.”
- मैं इस समस्या को नहीं समझ सकता।
- 彼が嘘をつくなんて考え得ない。
- Kare ga uso o tsuku nante kangae enai.
- “It’s unthinkable that he would lie.”
- यह सोचना भी असंभव है कि वह झूठ बोलेगा।
- 予測し得ない出来事が起こった。
- Yosoku shi enai dekigoto ga okotta.
- “An unforeseen event occurred.”
- एक अप्रत्याशित घटना घटी।
Usage:
1. Impossibility: Used to stress that something cannot happen or is beyond comprehension.
2. Formal and Academic Contexts: Often appears in scholarly or professional writing to emphasize limits or boundaries.
3. Contrasts with 得る: While “得る” indicates possibility, “得ない” negates it.
“得ない” is a versatile expression for situations where the impossibility or improbability of an action or event needs to be highlighted.
19) ふうに (fuu ni): in such a way, like, in the manner of
Explanation: “ふうに” is used to describe the manner, style, or way something is done or appears.
It is often paired with descriptive verbs or adjectives to explain “how” something happens or “in what way” something is perceived.
English Explanation:
“ふうに” means “in such a way,” “like this,” or “in the manner of.”
It modifies a sentence to explain the method, style, or impression of an action or state.
Hindi Explanation:
“ふうに” का अर्थ है “इस तरह से,” “ऐसे,” या “इस तरीके से।” यह वाक्य में किसी कार्य या स्थिति के तरीके, शैली, या छाप को व्यक्त करता है।
Grammar Formation:
Phrase + ふうに
* Example: このふうに (kono fuu ni) = “in this way.”
Examples:
- あの先生は厳しいふうに見えるけど、本当は優しい。
- Ano sensei wa kibishii fuu ni mieru kedo, hontou wa yasashii.
- “That teacher seems strict, but they’re actually kind.”
- वह शिक्षक सख्त दिखते हैं, लेकिन वास्तव में वह दयालु हैं।
- 彼は疲れたふうに見えた。
- Kare wa tsukareta fuu ni mieta.
- “He looked tired.”
- वह थका हुआ लग रहा था।
- 私もそのふうに考えています。
- Watashi mo sono fuu ni kangaete imasu.
- “I’m thinking in the same way.”
- मैं भी उसी तरह सोच रहा हूं।
Usage:
To Describe Manner: Explains how something is done or appears
To Show Perception: Indicates an impression or way something looks.
Paired with Demonstratives: Often used with こんな (konna), そんな (sonna), あんな (anna) to show “this way,” “that way,” or “such a way.”
“ふうに” is versatile and commonly used to describe methods, appearances, or impressions, making it a key phrase in both casual and formal contexts.
20) 再び (futatabi): again, once more
Explanation: “再び” is an adverb used to express the repetition of an action or event.
It implies that something is occurring again after having happened once before.
English Explanation: “再び” means “again” or “once more.”
It is used to indicate the recurrence of an action, event, or situation, often with a sense of continuation or renewal.
Hindi Explanation: “再び” का अर्थ है “फिर से” या “दोबारा।”
इसका उपयोग किसी क्रिया, घटना, या स्थिति के दोहराव को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
再び + Verb/Clause
– Indicates that the verb or event is happening again.
Examples:
- 再び会う日を楽しみにしています。
- Futatabi au hi o tanoshimi ni shite imasu.
- “I am looking forward to the day we meet again.”
- मैं फिर से मिलने के दिन का इंतजार कर रहा हूं।
- 再び失敗しないように注意してください。
- Futatabi shippai shinai you ni chuui shite kudasai.
- “Please be careful not to fail again.”
- कृपया दोबारा असफल होने से बचें।
- 彼は再び試合に出場することになりました。
- Kare wa futatabi shiai ni shutsujou suru koto ni narimashita.
- “He has been chosen to participate in the match again.”
- वह फिर से मैच में हिस्सा लेने के लिए चुना गया है।
Usage:
To Emphasize Recurrence: Used to highlight the repetition of an action or event.
Formal Settings: Commonly used in writing or formal speech, less so in casual conversations where simpler terms like また (mata) might be used.
“再び” carries a slightly more formal or literary tone compared to “また” and is often found in written language, announcements, or formal expressions.
21) げ (ge): seeming, giving the appearance of
Explanation: “げ” is a suffix used to describe the appearance or impression of something.
It is often attached to the stem of an adjective or noun to indicate that someone or something seems to possess a certain quality or feeling.
English Explanation: “げ” means “seeming” or “appearing.”
It is used to express that someone or something gives the impression of having a certain state or emotion.
Hindi Explanation: “げ” का अर्थ है “लग रहा है” या “दिखाई देता है।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई व्यक्ति या वस्तु किसी विशेष स्थिति या भावना को दर्शा रही है।
Grammar Formation:
[Adjective Stem/Noun + げ
Used to show that something or someone seems to exhibit a certain quality or emotion.
Examples:
- 彼女は楽しげに話していました。
- Kanojo wa tanoshige ni hanashite imashita.
- She was talking happily (with a joyful appearance).
- वह खुशी से बातें कर रही थी।
- 彼は何か言いたげな顔をしている。
- Kare wa nanika iitage na kao o shite iru..
- He looks like he wants to say something.
- वह कुछ कहना चाहता है ऐसा लग रहा है।।
- 自信げに答えた彼の表情が印象的でした。
- Jishinge ni kotaeta kare no hyoujou ga inshouteki deshita.
- His confident expression while answering was impressive.
- जवाब देते समय उनका आत्मविश्वास भरा चेहरा प्रभावशाली था।
- その子供は寂しげに窓の外を見ていました。
- Sono kodomo wa sabishige ni mado no soto o mite imashita.
- The child was looking out the window with a lonely expression.
- वह बच्चा उदास होकर खिड़की से बाहर देख रहा था।
Usage:
Used to describe someone’s mood, expression, or impression based on their external behavior or looks.
“げ” has a slightly formal or literary tone. In casual speech, you might hear phrases like “そうな” (souna) instead.
Often used in storytelling, literature, or formal writing to add depth to descriptions.
Example: 悲しげ (kanashige) = “seemingly sad.”
“げ” is versatile and adds a layer of subtle observation to descriptions, making it a powerful tool for nuanced expression.
22) ごとに (goto ni): every, each, at intervals of, every time
Explanation: “ごとに” is a particle used to indicate regularity, intervals, or repetition.
It can mean “every,” “each,” or “every time,” depending on the context. It emphasizes that something occurs repeatedly or at specified intervals.
English Explanation:
“ごとに” translates to “every” or “each.” It is used to describe regular intervals (e.g., every day, every hour) or recurring actions (e.g., every time something happens).
Hindi Explanation:
“ごとに” का अर्थ है “हर” या “प्रत्येक।” यह किसी चीज़ की नियमितता या बार-बार होने को दर्शाने के लिए उपयोग किया जाता है, जैसे हर दिन, हर घंटे या हर बार जब कुछ होता है।
Grammar Formation:
1) Noun + ごとに
(e.g., 日ごとに, 年ごとに)
2) Verb (Dictionary Form) + ごとに
(e.g., 見るごとに, 行くごとに)
Examples:
- 日ごとに暖かくなります。
- Hi goto ni atatakaku narimasu.
- “It gets warmer day by day.”
- दिन-ब-दिन गर्म होता जा रहा है।
- 会うごとに新しいことを学びます。
- Au goto ni atarashii koto o manabimasu.
- “Every time I meet them, I learn something new.”
- हर बार उनसे मिलने पर कुछ नया सीखता हूँ।
- 3時間ごとに薬を飲んでください。
- San jikan goto ni kusuri o nonde kudasai.
- “Please take the medicine every three hours.”
- हर तीन घंटे में दवा लें।
- 季節ごとに景色が変わります。
- Kisetsu goto ni keshiki ga kawarimasu.
- “The scenery changes with each season.”
- हर ऋतु के साथ दृश्य बदल जाता है।
- 失敗するごとに成長します。
- Shippai suru goto ni seichou shimasu.
- “Every time I fail, I grow.”
- हर बार असफल होने पर मैं आगे बढ़ता हूँ।
Usage:
- Regular Intervals:
Use “ごとに” to indicate events happening at consistent intervals, such as hours, days, or seasons. - Repetition:
It describes actions or experiences that occur repeatedly or every time under certain conditions. - Examples in Time-Based Contexts:
- 時間ごとに (hourly)
- 月ごとに (monthly)
- 年ごとに (annually)
- Examples with Actions:
- 見るごとに (“every time I see…”)
- 行くごとに (“every time I go…”)
“ごとに” is a versatile particle that helps describe patterns, intervals, and regularity, making it highly useful in both formal and conversational Japanese.
23) 逆に (gyaku ni): on the contrary, conversely, instead
Explanation: “逆に” is an adverb used to express the opposite perspective, action, or result.
It indicates a reversal of expectations or situations and is often translated as “on the contrary” or “conversely.”
English Explanation:
“逆に” means “on the contrary” or “conversely.” It is used when discussing a situation or action that is the opposite of what was previously mentioned or expected.
Hindi Explanation:
“逆に” का अर्थ है “इसके विपरीत” या “इसके उलट।” यह तब उपयोग किया जाता है जब किसी स्थिति या क्रिया का वर्णन करना हो जो पहले कही गई बात या उम्मीद के विपरीत हो।
Grammar Formation:
- 逆に + Sentence
Used at the beginning or middle of a sentence to introduce the opposite idea.
Examples:
- 冬は寒いけど、逆に夏はとても暑いです。
- Fuyu wa samui kedo, gyaku ni natsu wa totemo atsui desu.
- “Winter is cold, but on the contrary, summer is very hot.”
- सर्दी में ठंड होती है, लेकिन इसके विपरीत गर्मी में बहुत गर्मी होती है।
- 彼はよく寝たから元気だと思ったけど、逆に疲れているようです。
- Kare wa yoku neta kara genki da to omotta kedo, gyaku ni tsukarete iru you desu.
- “I thought he would be energetic since he slept well, but on the contrary, he seems tired.”
- मुझे लगा कि वह अच्छी नींद लेकर ताजा होगा, लेकिन इसके उलट वह थका हुआ लग रहा है।
- この薬は体にいいと言われているが、逆に副作用が多いです。
- Kono kusuri wa karada ni ii to iwarete iru ga, gyaku ni fukusayou ga ooi desu.
- “This medicine is said to be good for the body, but conversely, it has many side effects.”
- इस दवा को शरीर के लिए अच्छा कहा जाता है, लेकिन इसके विपरीत इसके कई साइड इफेक्ट हैं।
- 忙しい人ほど、逆にスケジュール管理が上手です。
- Isogashii hito hodo, gyaku ni sukejuuru kanri ga jouzu desu.
- “Busy people, conversely, are better at managing their schedules.”
- व्यस्त लोग, इसके उलट, अपने समय को बेहतर तरीके से प्रबंधित करते हैं।
- 褒められると思っていたけど、逆に怒られてしまった。
- Homerareru to omotte ita kedo, gyaku ni okorarete shimatta.
- “I thought I would be praised, but on the contrary, I got scolded.”
- मुझे लगा था कि मेरी प्रशंसा होगी, लेकिन इसके उलट मुझे डांट पड़ी।
Usage:
- To Highlight Contrast:
Use “逆に” when presenting an idea or outcome that contrasts with a previous statement or assumption. - To Emphasize Reversal:
It effectively shows a reversal of expectations. - Common Contexts:
- In debates, discussions, or storytelling to express contrasting viewpoints.
- To clarify misunderstandings or unexpected results.
“逆に” adds depth to expressions by highlighting contrast and contradiction, making it a valuable tool in conversation and writing.
24) 反面 (hanmen): on the other hand, while, although
Explanation: 反面” is a conjunction used to express contrasting aspects of the same situation or two opposing qualities of something.
It introduces a different or contradictory perspective.
English Explanation:
“反面” translates to “on the other hand” or “while.”
It is used to compare two contrasting characteristics or situations, often showing both the pros and cons or different sides of the same context.
Hindi Explanation:
“反面” का अर्थ है “दूसरी ओर” या “हालांकि।”
यह किसी स्थिति के विरोधाभासी पक्षों को व्यक्त करने के लिए उपयोग किया जाता है, जैसे किसी चीज़ के फायदे और नुकसान।
Grammar Formation:
- Noun + 反面
(e.g., 利点反面) - Verb (Casual Form) + 反面
(e.g., 簡単な反面, 難しい反面) - Adjective + 反面
(e.g., 安い反面, 高い反面)
Examples:
- この薬は効果が強い反面、副作用もあります。
- Kono kusuri wa kouka ga tsuyoi hanmen, fukusayou mo arimasu.
- “This medicine is effective, but on the other hand, it has side effects.”
- यह दवा प्रभावी है, लेकिन दूसरी ओर, इसके दुष्प्रभाव भी हैं।
- 都会の生活は便利な反面、ストレスも多いです。
- Tokai no seikatsu wa benri na hanmen, sutoresu mo ooi desu.
- “Life in the city is convenient, but on the other hand, it is stressful.”
- शहर का जीवन सुविधाजनक है, लेकिन दूसरी ओर, यह तनावपूर्ण भी है।
- 彼は優しい反面、厳しいところもあります。
- Kare wa yasashii hanmen, kibishii tokoro mo arimasu.
- “He is kind, but on the other hand, he can be strict too.”
- वह दयालु है, लेकिन दूसरी ओर, वह सख्त भी हो सकता है।
- この仕事は自由な反面、収入が安定しません。
- Kono shigoto wa jiyuu na hanmen, shuunyuu ga antei shimasen.
- “This job is flexible, but on the other hand, the income is unstable.”
- यह काम स्वतंत्र है, लेकिन दूसरी ओर, आय स्थिर नहीं है।
- 車は便利な反面、維持費がかかります。
- Kuruma wa benri na hanmen, ijihi ga kakarimasu.
- “Cars are convenient, but on the other hand, maintenance costs are high.”
- गाड़ी सुविधाजनक है, लेकिन दूसरी ओर, रखरखाव का खर्च अधिक होता है।
Usage:
- Comparing Pros and Cons:
Use “反面” to present both positive and negative aspects of the same topic. - Contrasting Characteristics:
It highlights two opposing qualities or outcomes of the same situation. - Formal and Written Japanese:
While “反面” can be used in conversation, it is more commonly found in formal or written Japanese. - Examples with Everyday Topics:
- Technological advances: 便利な反面、依存しすぎる (Convenient, but overly dependent).
- Lifestyle choices: 自由な反面、不安定 (Flexible, but unstable).
“反面” is ideal for expressing nuanced ideas, where both the advantages and disadvantages or contrasting perspectives need to be discussed.
25) 果たして (hatashite): really, as expected, after all
Explanation: “果たして” is an adverb used to express a sense of doubt, curiosity, or expectation about whether something will happen or turn out as anticipated.
It is often used in questions or statements with an element of speculation or confirmation of expectations.
English Explanation:
“果たして” means “really,” “as expected,” or “after all.”
It is used when expressing doubt, wondering about the outcome of something, or confirming something turned out as anticipated.
Hindi Explanation:
“果たして” का अर्थ है “वास्तव में,” “जैसा अपेक्षित था,” या “आख़िरकार।”
इसका उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब किसी परिणाम को लेकर संदेह या जिज्ञासा व्यक्त करनी हो।
Grammar Formation:果たして + Sentence (often in questions or speculative statements)
Examples:
- 果たして彼は約束を守るだろうか?
- Hatashite kare wa yakusoku wo mamoru darou ka?
- “Will he really keep his promise?”
- क्या वह वास्तव में अपना वादा निभाएगा?
- 果たして計画通りにいくのだろうか。
- Hatashite keikaku doori ni iku no darou ka.
- “Will things really go as planned?”
- क्या चीजें वास्तव में योजना के अनुसार होंगी?
- 彼が成功したのは、果たして努力の結果だった。
- Kare ga seikou shita no wa, hatashite doryoku no kekka datta.
- “His success was, after all, the result of his effort.”
- उसकी सफलता, आख़िरकार, उसके प्रयास का परिणाम थी।
- 果たして噂は本当だった。
- Hatashite uwasa wa hontou datta.
- “The rumor turned out to be true after all.”
- आख़िरकार, अफ़वाह सच निकली।
- 果たして彼女は本当に来るのだろうか?
- Hatashite kanojo wa hontou ni kuru no darou ka?
- “Will she really come?”
- क्या वह वास्तव में आएगी?
Usage:
- In Questions (Doubt/Speculation):
- Often paired with uncertainty or curiosity. For example, 果たして可能だろうか?(Is it really possible?)
- In Statements (Confirmation/As Expected):
- Used to confirm something anticipated or expected. For example, 果たして彼は正しかった (He was right, after all).
- Formal and Reflective Contexts:
- Commonly found in essays, reports, or narratives reflecting doubt or confirming assumptions.
- Adding Emphasis in Conversations:
- “果たして” adds a thoughtful tone to questions or observations, making it suitable for more deliberate expressions.
“果たして” bridges the gap between curiosity and confirmation, making it a versatile term in both speculative and declarative contexts.
26) 一応 (ichiou): just in case, tentatively, for the time being
Explaination:”一応” is an adverb used to indicate doing something as a precaution, for the sake of formality, or to achieve a basic level of completeness.
It conveys that an action is performed or a state is reached, though it might not be perfect or ideal.
English Explanation:
“一応” means “just in case,” “tentatively,” or “for the time being.”
It is used to express that something is done as a minimum or precautionary measure, or to suggest that while something has been addressed, it might not be entirely satisfactory.
Hindi Explanation:
“一応” का अर्थ है “सिर्फ एहतियात के तौर पर,” “अनौपचारिक रूप से,” या “फिलहाल।”
इसका उपयोग यह बताने के लिए किया जाता है कि कुछ किया गया है, लेकिन यह परिपूर्ण या आदर्श नहीं हो सकता।
Grammar Formation:
- 一応 + Verb/Action
- Used at the beginning or within a sentence to modify the tone.
Examples:
- 一応、確認しておきます。
- Ichiou, kakunin shite okimasu.
- “I’ll confirm it just in case.”
- मैं इसे सिर्फ़ एहतियात के तौर पर जांच लूंगा।
- この書類は一応完成しました。
- Kono shorui wa ichou kansei shimashita.
- “This document is tentatively completed.”
- यह दस्तावेज़ फिलहाल पूरा हो गया है।
- 一応、全員にメールを送りました。
- Ichiou, zen’in ni meeru o okurimashita.
- “I’ve emailed everyone, just in case.”
- मैंने सभी को ईमेल भेज दिया है, एहतियात के तौर पर।
- 一応の説明ですが、足りないことがあれば教えてください。
- Ichiou no setsumei desu ga, tarinai koto ga areba oshiete kudasai.
- “This is a basic explanation, but let me know if anything is missing.”
- यह एक प्रारंभिक व्याख्या है, लेकिन कुछ कमी हो तो बताएं।
- まだ時間がありますが、一応準備しておきましょう。
- Mada jikan ga arimasu ga, ichou junbi shite okimashou.
- “We still have time, but let’s prepare just in case.”
- अभी समय है, लेकिन एहतियातन तैयारी कर लेते हैं।
Usage:
- Precautionary Actions:
- Used when taking steps to prepare for a possible outcome.
- Example: 一応のために傘を持っていこう (Let’s take an umbrella just in case).
- Tentative Completeness:
- Indicates that something is completed or addressed but may not be perfect.
- Example: 一応終わりました (It’s done, for now).
- Formal Politeness:
- Can soften statements to avoid sounding overly assertive or definite.
- Example: 一応考えておきます (I’ll think about it, for now).
- Casual Speech:
- Frequently used in everyday conversations to convey a sense of modesty or precaution.
“一応” is a versatile word in Japanese, commonly used to express cautious or provisional actions, making it invaluable in polite and casual contexts alike.
27) 以外 (igai): except for, other than
Explaination:“以外” is used to indicate something that is excluded from a particular group or category.
It conveys the meaning of “except for” or “other than.” It often follows a noun and excludes the mentioned noun from the context of the statement.
English Explanation:
“以外” means “except for” or “other than.”
It is used to exclude something or someone from a group or statement.
It is often used with “は (wa)” or “も (mo)” for emphasis.
Hindi Explanation:
“以外” का अर्थ है “को छोड़कर” या “के अलावा।”
इसका उपयोग किसी चीज़ या व्यक्ति को एक समूह या कथन से बाहर करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
- Noun + 以外 + (Particle は / も)
- Often followed by は (wa) to indicate contrast or emphasis.
Examples:
- 仕事以外の話はあまりしません。
- Shigoto igai no hanashi wa amari shimasen.
- “I don’t talk much about anything other than work.”
- काम के अलावा अन्य बातों पर मैं ज्यादा चर्चा नहीं करता।
- 私以外はみんな知っていた。
- Watashi igai wa minna shitte ita.
- “Everyone except me knew.”
- मेरे अलावा सभी को पता था।
- 旅行以外に興味はない。
- Ryokou igai ni kyoumi wa nai.
- “I’m not interested in anything other than traveling.”
- यात्रा के अलावा मुझे और किसी चीज़ में रुचि नहीं है।
- 数学以外の科目は得意です。
- Suugaku igai no kamoku wa tokui desu.
- “I’m good at subjects other than math.”
- गणित के अलावा अन्य विषयों में मैं अच्छा हूं।
- 日曜日以外は毎日働いています。
- Nichiyoubi igai wa mainichi hataraiteimasu.
- “I work every day except Sunday.”
- रविवार को छोड़कर मैं हर दिन काम करता हूं।
Usage:
- Exclusion in Statements:
- Use to specify that something is not part of a group or situation.
- Example: 日本以外で住みたい (I want to live somewhere other than Japan).
- Contrast or Emphasis:
- Often paired with “は (wa)” for contrast or “も (mo)” for emphasis.
- Example: 彼以外は賛成した (Everyone except him agreed).
- Formal and Informal Contexts:
- Suitable for both casual and formal settings, depending on context.
“以外” is an essential expression in Japanese, frequently used to create clear distinctions or exclusions in a statement, making it versatile and easy to apply in various situations.
28) 以上に (ijou ni): more than, beyond, above
Explanation: “以上に” is used to compare something with a standard or expectation, meaning “more than” or “beyond.”
It emphasizes that the actual situation surpasses the referenced point or degree.
English Explanation:
“以上に” means “more than” or “beyond.”
It highlights that something exceeds a certain level, expectation, or degree. It can also be used to express that something goes above a standard.
Hindi Explanation:
“以上に” का अर्थ है “से अधिक” या “से परे।”
यह दर्शाता है कि वास्तविक स्थिति किसी मानक, स्तर, या अपेक्षा से अधिक है।
Grammar Formation:
- Noun/Verb (Dictionary Form) + 以上に
- Adjective + 以上に
Examples:
- 彼は期待以上に優秀だった。
- Kare wa kitai ijou ni yuushuu datta.
- “He was more excellent than expected.”
- वह उम्मीद से अधिक प्रतिभाशाली था।
- 今年の夏は去年以上に暑かった。
- Kotoshi no natsu wa kyonen ijou ni atsukatta.
- “This summer was hotter than last year.”
- इस साल की गर्मी पिछले साल से अधिक थी।
- 彼女は思った以上に日本語が上手だ。
- Kanojo wa omotta ijou ni Nihongo ga jouzu da.
- “She is better at Japanese than I thought.”
- वह सोच से अधिक अच्छी जापानी बोलती है।
- 成績が予想以上に良かった。
- Seiseki ga yosou ijou ni yokatta.
- “The grades were better than expected.”
- परिणाम उम्मीद से बेहतर रहे।
- このプロジェクトは想像以上に難しかった。
- Kono purojekuto wa souzou ijou ni muzukashikatta.
- “This project was more difficult than imagined.”
- यह परियोजना कल्पना से अधिक कठिन थी।
Usage:
- Comparison with Expectations:
- Used when something exceeds expectations or prior assumptions.
- Example: 天気が予想以上に良い (The weather is better than expected).
- Emphasizing Unexpected Results:
- Highlights results or qualities that are beyond what was initially anticipated.
- Example: 練習以上に上達した (Improved beyond practice levels).
- Formal and Informal Contexts:
- Suitable for both formal and informal usage, depending on the context.
“以上に” is a common expression used to emphasize that something has surpassed a given standard, making it a useful tool for comparisons and highlighting unexpected outcomes.
29) 以上は (ijou wa): now that, since, as long as
Explanation: “以上は” is used to express a sense of obligation, responsibility, or inevitability.
It means “now that” or “since” and implies that, because a certain condition has been met, a particular outcome or action is expected or necessary.
English Explanation:
“以上は” means “now that” or “since.”
It is used to highlight that because something is true or has happened, a specific consequence, action, or responsibility follows.
Hindi Explanation:
“以上は” का अर्थ है “अब जब” या “चूंकि।”
इसका उपयोग यह बताने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी स्थिति के पूरे होने के कारण एक विशेष परिणाम या कार्रवाई आवश्यक है।
Grammar Formation:
- Verb (Dictionary Form) + 以上は
- Verb (Past Form) + 以上は
Examples:
- 約束した以上は、守らなければならない。
- Yakusoku shita ijou wa, mamoranakereba naranai.
- “Now that you’ve made a promise, you must keep it.”
- अब जब वादा किया है, तो उसे निभाना ही होगा।
- 試験を受ける以上は、合格を目指すべきだ。
- Shiken o ukeru ijou wa, goukaku o mezasu beki da.
- “Since you’re taking the exam, you should aim to pass.”
- चूंकि आप परीक्षा दे रहे हैं, आपको पास होने का लक्ष्य रखना चाहिए।
- 引き受けた以上は、最後までやり遂げます。
- Hikiuketa ijou wa, saigo made yaritogemasu.
- “Now that I’ve taken it on, I’ll see it through to the end.”
- अब जब मैंने इसे स्वीकार कर लिया है, तो इसे अंत तक पूरा करूंगा।
- リーダーである以上は、みんなをまとめる責任がある。
- Riidā de aru ijou wa, minna o matomeru sekinin ga aru.
- “Since you are the leader, it’s your responsibility to unite everyone.”
- चूंकि आप नेता हैं, सभी को एकजुट करना आपकी ज़िम्मेदारी है।
- 試合に出る以上は、全力を尽くすつもりだ。
- Shiai ni deru ijou wa, zenryoku o tsukusu tsumori da.
- “Now that I’m participating in the match, I intend to give my best.”
- अब जब मैं मैच में भाग ले रहा हूं, तो मैं पूरी ताकत लगाऊंगा।
Usage:
- Expressing Responsibility or Commitment:
- Used to indicate that, given a certain condition, one is obligated to act or fulfill a responsibility.
- Example: 約束した以上は守るべきだ (Now that you’ve promised, you must keep it).
- Implying Logical Consequences:
- Indicates that a natural or logical consequence follows from the stated situation.
- Example: 試験を受ける以上は勉強しなければならない (Since you’re taking the exam, you have to study).
- Often Used in Formal Speech:
- Commonly used in formal or semi-formal contexts to indicate reasoning or obligation.
“以上は” is an effective way to convey a sense of responsibility or logical consequences, emphasizing that an action or result is inevitable once a condition is met.
30) いきなり (ikinari): suddenly, all of a sudden, without warning
Explanation: “いきなり” is an adverb used to describe something that happens abruptly or unexpectedly without any prior indication or preparation.
It is commonly used in spoken Japanese to highlight surprise or suddenness.
English Explanation:
“いきなり” means “suddenly,” “all of a sudden,” or “without warning.”
It is used when something happens abruptly or unexpectedly, often catching someone off guard.
Hindi Explanation:
“いきなり” का अर्थ है “अचानक,” “एकदम,” या “बिना चेतावनी के।”
इसका उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब कोई घटना बिना किसी पूर्व संकेत या तैयारी के अचानक हो।
Grammar Formation:
- いきなり + Verb/Action
Used to describe the sudden occurrence of an action or event.
Examples:
- 彼はいきなり大声で叫び始めた。
- Kare wa ikinari oogoe de sakebi hajimeta.
- “He suddenly started shouting in a loud voice.”
- वह अचानक जोर से चिल्लाने लगा।
- いきなり雨が降ってきた。
- Ikinari ame ga futte kita.
- “It suddenly started raining.”
- अचानक बारिश शुरू हो गई।
- 彼女はいきなり泣き出した。
- Kanojo wa ikinari nakidashita.
- “She suddenly burst into tears.”
- वह अचानक रोने लगी।
- いきなり質問されて、びっくりしました。
- Ikinari shitsumon sarete, bikkuri shimashita.
- “I was surprised when I was suddenly asked a question.”
- अचानक सवाल पूछे जाने पर मैं चौंक गया।
- いきなりドアが開いて驚きました。
- Ikinari doa ga hiraite odorokimashita.
- “The door suddenly opened, and I was surprised.”
- अचानक दरवाजा खुला, और मैं चौंक गया।
Usage:
- To Express Suddenness:
- Used to describe actions or events that occur abruptly without prior indication.
- Example: いきなり電話が鳴った (The phone suddenly rang).
- To Add Surprise:
- Often conveys an element of shock or unexpectedness.
- Example: いきなり怒られた (I was suddenly scolded).
- Common in Daily Conversation:
- Frequently used in spoken Japanese to describe everyday situations involving sudden events.
“いきなり” is a versatile and commonly used word in Japanese, perfect for emphasizing the abruptness or unexpectedness of an action or situation in both casual and formal contexts.
31) 一気に (ikki ni): all at once, in one go, suddenly
Explanation: “一気に” is an adverb used to describe an action or event that happens in a single motion, quickly, or without pause.
It emphasizes the intensity, speed, or completeness of the action, often occurring suddenly or in a burst.
English Explanation:
“一気に” means “all at once,” “in one go,” or “suddenly.”
It is used to describe actions done in a continuous, uninterrupted manner or something happening very quickly.
Hindi Explanation:
“一気に” का अर्थ है “एक ही बार में,” “झटपट,” या “अचानक।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई कार्य तेजी से या बिना रुके किया गया।
Grammar Formation:
- 一気に + Verb/Action
- Describes the action that happens in one go or quickly.
Examples:
- 彼は水を一気に飲み干した。
- Kare wa mizu o ikki ni nomihoshita.
- “He drank the water all at once.”
- उसने पानी एक ही बार में पी लिया।
- そのニュースで株価が一気に下がった。
- Sono nyuusu de kabuka ga ikki ni sagatta.
- “The stock prices dropped suddenly due to the news.”
- उस खबर से शेयर की कीमतें अचानक गिर गईं।
- この階段を一気に上るのは難しい。
- Kono kaidan o ikki ni noboru no wa muzukashii.
- “Climbing these stairs all at once is difficult.”
- इन सीढ़ियों को एक ही बार में चढ़ना मुश्किल है।
- 彼女は一気に宿題を終わらせた。
- Kanojo wa ikki ni shukudai o owaraseta.
- “She finished her homework in one go.”
- उसने अपना होमवर्क एक ही बार में पूरा कर लिया।
- 一気に話が進んだ。
- Ikki ni hanashi ga susunda.
- “The discussion progressed quickly.”
- बातचीत तेजी से आगे बढ़ी।
Usage:
- To Describe Swift Actions:
- Use “一気に” for actions completed in one attempt or motion.
- Example: 一気に食べた (Ate it all at once).
- To Highlight Sudden Change:
- Used when something changes dramatically or quickly.
- Example: 一気に冷え込んだ (It suddenly got colder).
- Intensity and Determination:
- Often implies a strong will or focus to complete something in one go.
- Everyday Situations:
- Commonly used in casual and formal conversations.
“一気に” is a versatile expression that effectively conveys speed, intensity, or suddenness, making it widely applicable in both spoken and written Japanese.
32) いわゆる (iwayuru): so-called, what is known as
Explanation: いわゆる” is an adjective used to refer to something that is commonly known or widely referred to by a specific name or term.
It emphasizes that the following noun is a general or commonly accepted example of what is being described.
English Explanation:
“いわゆる” means “so-called” or “what is known as.”
It is used to introduce a term, phrase, or category that is widely recognized or generally understood, often with a slight tone of clarification or skepticism.
Hindi Explanation:
“いわゆる” का अर्थ है “जिसे आम तौर पर कहा जाता है” या “जो जाना जाता है।”
इसका उपयोग किसी शब्द या श्रेणी का वर्णन करने के लिए किया जाता है जो सामान्य रूप से समझा या स्वीकार किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
- いわゆる + Noun
- Refers to the commonly known or accepted term for the noun.
Examples:
- 彼はいわゆる天才だ。
- Kare wa iwayuru tensai da.
- “He is what you’d call a genius.”
- वह जिसे आमतौर पर जीनियस कहा जाता है, वही है।
- これはいわゆるスーパーフードです。
- Kore wa iwayuru suupaa fuudo desu.
- “This is what is known as a superfood.”
- इसे जिसे आमतौर पर सुपरफूड कहा जाता है, वही है।
- いわゆるブラック企業で働いていました。
- Iwayuru burakku kigyou de hataraite imashita.
- “I used to work for a so-called ‘black company’ (exploitative company).”
- मैं जिसे ‘ब्लैक कंपनी’ कहा जाता है, ऐसी जगह काम करता था।
- 彼は、いわゆる問題児だった。
- Kare wa, iwayuru mondai ji datta.
- “He was a so-called ‘problem child.'”
- वह जिसे ‘समस्या बच्चा’ कहा जाता है, वही था।
- いわゆるお金持ちの生活とは違う。
- Iwayuru okanemochi no seikatsu to wa chigau.
- “It’s different from the so-called life of the rich.”
- जिसे ‘अमीरों का जीवन’ कहा जाता है, उससे अलग है।
Usage:
- To Introduce General Terms:
- Used when referring to a widely recognized concept or term.
- Example: いわゆる幸せ (the so-called “happiness”).
- To Clarify Categories:
- Explains or categorizes something under a commonly accepted term.
- Example: いわゆるビジネス用語 (the so-called “business terms”).
- Neutral or Skeptical Tone:
- Can carry a neutral tone or hint at skepticism, depending on the context.
- Formal and Informal Usage:
- Suitable for both formal and casual contexts, particularly in writing or discussions requiring clarification.
“いわゆる” is a handy term for introducing commonly accepted ideas, adding clarification or subtle skepticism, and is widely used in both casual and formal Japanese.
33) いよいよ (iyoiyo): finally, at last, increasingly
Explanation: “いよいよ” is an adverb used to express anticipation for an event that is about to happen, especially something significant or long-awaited.
It can also convey a sense of escalation or intensification in a situation.
English Explanation:
“いよいよ” means “finally,” “at last,” or “increasingly.”
It is used when something important or anticipated is about to occur or when a situation reaches its peak or intensifies.
Hindi Explanation:
“いよいよ” का अर्थ है “आखिरकार,” “अब जाकर,” या “तेजी से।”
इसका उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब कोई महत्वपूर्ण या लंबे समय से प्रतीक्षित घटना होने वाली हो या जब स्थिति और गंभीर हो रही हो।
Grammar Formation:
- いよいよ + Event or Situation
Indicates the culmination or intensification of a situation.
Examples:
- いよいよ試験の日が来た。
- Iyoiyo shiken no hi ga kita.
- “Finally, the day of the exam has come.”
- आखिरकार, परीक्षा का दिन आ गया।
- いよいよ出発の時が近づいている。
- Iyoiyo shuppatsu no toki ga chikadzuite iru.
- “The time to depart is drawing near.”
- अब जाकर प्रस्थान का समय करीब आ रहा है।
- 彼の病気はいよいよ悪化した。
- Kare no byouki wa iyoiyo akka shita.
- “His illness has worsened further.”
- उसकी बीमारी और बिगड़ गई।
- いよいよ私たちの計画が始まります。
- Iyoiyo watashitachi no keikaku ga hajimarimasu.
- “Finally, our plan is about to start.”
- आखिरकार, हमारी योजना शुरू होने वाली है।
- 雨がいよいよ激しくなってきた。
- Ame ga iyoiyo hageshiku natte kita.
- “The rain has become increasingly intense.”
- बारिश और तेज़ हो गई है।
Usage:
- Anticipation of an Event:
- Used when something long-awaited or significant is about to happen.
- Example: いよいよ決勝戦だ!(Finally, it’s the final match!)
- Escalation or Intensification:
- Describes a situation becoming more extreme or intense.
- Example: いよいよ忙しくなった (It’s gotten even busier).
- Formal or Emotional Expressions:
- Often used in speeches, storytelling, or formal settings to add an emotional or dramatic tone.
“いよいよ” is a versatile expression to emphasize anticipation, escalation, or the culmination of an event or situation, making it a powerful tool in both casual and formal Japanese.
34) 上(じょう, jou): in terms of, from the perspective of, as far as … is concerned
Explanation: “上” (じょう) is often used as a suffix to indicate a specific perspective, category, or aspect when discussing something. It provides context by specifying the angle or viewpoint being considered, such as legally, socially, or emotionally
English Explanation:
“上” (jou) translates to “in terms of,” “from the perspective of,” or “as far as … is concerned.”
It is used to clarify which aspect or domain is being referred to in a discussion.
Hindi Explanation:
“上” (じょう, jou) का अर्थ है “के संदर्भ में,” “के दृष्टिकोण से,” या “जहां तक … का संबंध है।”
इसका उपयोग यह स्पष्ट करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किस पहलू या संदर्भ की बात की जा रही है।
Grammar Formation:
- Noun + 上 (じょう)
Indicates the aspect or domain being considered.
Examples:
- 法律上、彼の行動は問題ありません。
- Houritsu jou, kare no koudou wa mondai arimasen.
- “Legally, his actions are not an issue.”
- कानूनी दृष्टिकोण से, उसके कार्यों में कोई समस्या नहीं है।
- 健康上の理由で仕事を辞めました。
- Kenkou jou no riyuu de shigoto o yamemashita.
- “I quit my job for health reasons.”
- स्वास्थ्य संबंधी कारणों से मैंने अपनी नौकरी छोड़ दी।
- 時間上、この問題は次回に回しましょう。
- Jikan jou, kono mondai wa jikai ni mawashimashou.
- “Time-wise, let’s address this issue next time.”
- समय के दृष्टिकोण से, इस समस्या को अगली बार के लिए छोड़ देते हैं।
- 感情上では賛成できません。
- Kanjou jou dewa sansei dekimasen.
- “Emotionally, I cannot agree.”
- भावनात्मक दृष्टि से, मैं सहमत नहीं हो सकता।
- 教育上、この方法は効果的です。
- Kyouiku jou, kono houhou wa koukateki desu.
- “Educationally, this method is effective.”
- शैक्षणिक दृष्टिकोण से, यह तरीका प्रभावी है।
Usage:
- Clarifying Perspective:
- “上” specifies the context or perspective being discussed.
- Example: 安全上の注意 (safety-wise precautions).
- Formal Language:
- Commonly used in formal writing, speeches, and academic discussions.
- Common Domains:
- 法律上 (houritsu jou): legally
- 健康上 (kenkou jou): health-wise
- 社会上 (shakai jou): socially
- 教育上 (kyouiku jou): educationally
- Expressing Constraints or Limitations:
- Often used to explain why certain actions or decisions are made.
- Example: 時間上の制限 (time-related constraints).
“上” (じょう) is a highly practical term in Japanese, allowing for precise discussions across various domains and perspectives. Its versatility makes it indispensable in both formal and everyday conversations.
35) か~ないかのうちに (ka~nai ka no uchi ni): as soon as, just as
Explanation: “か~ないかのうちに” is a grammar structure used to express that one action or event happens almost simultaneously with another. It implies that the second action occurs immediately after or even at the same time as the first action, leaving almost no time gap between them.
English Explanation:
“か~ないかのうちに” means “as soon as” or “just as.”
It is used to emphasize that one event happens immediately after another, without much time in between.
Hindi Explanation:
“か~ないかのうちに” का अर्थ है “जैसे ही” या “ठीक उसी समय।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि एक घटना के तुरंत बाद दूसरी घटना होती है।
Grammar Formation:
- Verb (dictionary form) + か + Verb (ない form) + かのうちに
Indicates two actions occurring almost simultaneously.
Examples:
- ベルが鳴るか鳴らないかのうちに、学生たちは教室を飛び出した。
- Beru ga naru ka naranai ka no uchi ni, gakuseitachi wa kyoushitsu o tobidashita.
- “As soon as the bell rang, the students dashed out of the classroom.”
- जैसे ही घंटी बजी, छात्र कक्षा से बाहर भाग गए।
- 雨が降り出すか降り出さないかのうちに、大粒の雨が降ってきた。
- Ame ga furidasu ka furidasanai ka no uchi ni, ootsubu no ame ga futte kita.
- “Just as it started to rain, large drops of rain began falling.”
- जैसे ही बारिश शुरू हुई, बड़ी-बड़ी बूंदें गिरने लगीं।
- 彼が家を出るか出ないかのうちに、電話が鳴った。
- Kare ga ie o deru ka denai ka no uchi ni, denwa ga natta.
- “As soon as he left the house, the phone rang.”
- जैसे ही वह घर से निकला, फोन बज उठा।
- 布団に入るか入らないかのうちに、彼は眠ってしまった。
- Futon ni hairu ka hairanai ka no uchi ni, kare wa nemutte shimatta.
- “As soon as he got into bed, he fell asleep.”
- जैसे ही वह बिस्तर पर लेटा, वह सो गया।
- 試合が始まるか始まらないかのうちに、雨が降り出した。
- Shiai ga hajimaru ka hajimaranai ka no uchi ni, ame ga furidashita.
- “Just as the match started, it began to rain.”
- जैसे ही मैच शुरू हुआ, बारिश शुरू हो गई।
Usage:
“か~ないかのうちに” is used to describe situations where two actions or events occur in quick succession.
It emphasizes the immediate or almost simultaneous occurrence of the second action with the first.
36) かえって (kaette): on the contrary, rather, instead
Explanation: “かえって” is an adverb used to express that an unexpected or opposite result occurred compared to what was anticipated. It is often used when the outcome contradicts expectations or when an action produces an unintended or contrary effect.
English Explanation:
“かえって” means “on the contrary,” “rather,” or “instead.”
It is used to indicate that the actual result or situation is opposite or unexpected from what was initially assumed or intended.
Hindi Explanation:
“かえって” का अर्थ है “इसके विपरीत,” “बल्कि,” या “उल्टा।”
इसका उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब वास्तविक परिणाम उम्मीद के विपरीत हो या जब कोई कार्य अप्रत्याशित या विपरीत प्रभाव पैदा करे।
Grammar Formation:
- かえって + Sentence
Used to introduce an unexpected or contradictory result.
Examples:
- 急いで行ったら、かえって早く着きすぎた。
- Isoide ittara, kaette hayaku tsukisugita.
- “I hurried, but on the contrary, I arrived too early.”
- मैंने जल्दी की, लेकिन इसके विपरीत, मैं बहुत जल्दी पहुंच गया।
- 薬を飲んだのに、かえって体調が悪くなった。
- Kusuri o nonda noni, kaette taichou ga waruku natta.
- “I took the medicine, but instead, my condition worsened.”
- दवा लेने के बाद भी, उल्टा मेरी तबीयत खराब हो गई।
- 説明をすればするほど、かえって分かりにくくなった。
- Setsumei o sureba suru hodo, kaette wakari nikuku natta.
- “The more I explained, the harder it became to understand.”
- जितना मैंने समझाया, उल्टा समझना और मुश्किल हो गया।
- 親切にしたつもりが、かえって相手を怒らせてしまった。
- Shinsetsu ni shita tsumori ga, kaette aite o okorasete shimatta.
- “I thought I was being kind, but instead, I made the other person angry.”
- मैंने सोचा कि मैं दयालुता दिखा रहा हूँ, लेकिन उल्टा सामने वाले को नाराज कर दिया।
- 雨が降ると思ったが、かえって晴れてきた。
- Ame ga furu to omotta ga, kaette harete kita.
- “I thought it would rain, but instead, it cleared up.”
- मुझे लगा बारिश होगी, लेकिन इसके विपरीत, मौसम साफ हो गया।
Usage:
“かえって” is used in situations where:
- Contradictory Results:
- The actual outcome is the opposite of what was expected.
- Example: 雨を避けようとしたのに、かえって濡れてしまった (I tried to avoid the rain, but I ended up getting wet instead).
- Unintended Consequences:
- An action or effort produces an unintended or ironic result.
- Example: 簡単にするために変更したのに、かえって複雑になった (I made changes to simplify it, but it became more complicated).
- Reflecting Surprise or Irony:
- It is often used to highlight the speaker’s surprise at the unexpected outcome.
“かえって” is a versatile adverb that adds depth to descriptions of ironic or unexpected situations, making it common in both conversational and written Japanese.
37) かいがある (kai ga aru): it’s worth it, it paid off
Explanation: “かいがある” is a phrase used to express that an effort, action, or experience was worthwhile or yielded a meaningful result. It is often used when reflecting on the positive outcomes of hard work, persistence, or actions taken.
English Explanation:
“かいがある” means “it’s worth it” or “it paid off.” It conveys that an action or effort was meaningful or produced a rewarding result.
Hindi Explanation:
“かいがある” का अर्थ है “महनत सफल हुई” या “यह सार्थक था।” इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किए गए प्रयास या कार्य ने सकारात्मक परिणाम दिए।
Grammar Formation:
- Verb (た-form) + かいがある
Indicates that an effort was worthwhile. - Noun + の + かいがある
Indicates that the experience or effort involving the noun was worth it.
Examples:
- 努力のかいがあって、試験に合格しました。
- Doryoku no kai ga atte, shiken ni goukaku shimashita.
- “The effort paid off, and I passed the exam.”
- मेहनत सफल हुई, और मैं परीक्षा में पास हो गया।
- 毎日練習したかいがあって、上手に弾けるようになった。
- Mainichi renshuu shita kai ga atte, jouzu ni hikeru you ni natta.
- “Practicing every day paid off, and I can now play well.”
- रोज़ अभ्यास करने का परिणाम यह हुआ कि मैं अब अच्छी तरह से बजा सकता हूँ।
- この映画を見るために並んだかいがあった。
- Kono eiga o miru tame ni naranda kai ga atta.
- “It was worth lining up to watch this movie.”
- इस फिल्म को देखने के लिए लाइन में लगने का अनुभव सार्थक था।
- 皆さんの応援のかいがあって、優勝することができました。
- Minasan no ouen no kai ga atte, yuushou suru koto ga dekimashita.
- “Thanks to everyone’s support, we were able to win.”
- सभी के समर्थन के कारण, हम जीतने में सफल रहे।
- 親切にしたかいがあって、感謝されました。
- Shinsetsu ni shita kai ga atte, kansha saremashita.
- “Being kind paid off, and I was thanked.”
- दयालुता दिखाने का परिणाम यह हुआ कि मुझे धन्यवाद दिया गया।
Usage:
- Expressing Satisfaction with Efforts:
- Used to reflect on the positive outcomes of hard work or persistence.
- Example: 練習のかいがあった (The practice was worth it).
- Showing Gratitude for Results:
- Often conveys a sense of fulfillment or appreciation for the result.
- Example: 努力のかいがあって、夢が叶った (The effort paid off, and my dream came true).
- Formal and Positive Contexts:
- Commonly used in formal writing or polite speech to emphasize the value of effort.
“かいがある” is a positive expression that conveys appreciation and fulfillment, making it widely used to celebrate achievements or rewarding experiences in Japanese.
38) か何か (ka nanika): or something, or whatever
Explanation: “か何か” is a casual phrase used to suggest uncertainty or to offer an alternative that may not be precise. It is often used to provide an example or soften the tone of a statement by adding “or something” at the end.
English Explanation:
“か何か” means “or something” and is used when referring to an example or expressing uncertainty about what exactly is being mentioned. It is commonly used to suggest an alternative or to add flexibility to the conversation.
Hindi Explanation:
“か何か” का अर्थ है “या कुछ और।” इसका उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब किसी चीज़ का उदाहरण देना हो या किसी कथन को अधिक लचीला बनाने के लिए “या कुछ और” जोड़ना हो।
Grammar Formation:
- Noun + か何か
Adds “or something” to suggest an alternative or uncertainty.
Examples:
- 紅茶か何か飲みますか?
- Koucha ka nanika nomimasu ka?
- “Would you like tea or something?”
- क्या आप चाय या कुछ और पीना चाहेंगे?
- 映画か何かを見に行きませんか?
- Eiga ka nanika o mi ni ikimasen ka?
- “Shall we go watch a movie or something?”
- चलिए कोई फिल्म या कुछ और देखने चलते हैं?
- 誕生日に時計か何かをあげようと思っています。
- Tanjoubi ni tokei ka nanika o ageyou to omotte imasu.
- “I’m thinking of giving a watch or something for the birthday.”
- मैं जन्मदिन पर घड़ी या कुछ और देने का सोच रहा हूँ।
- バッグか何かを探しているのですか?
- Baggu ka nanika o sagashite iru no desu ka?
- “Are you looking for a bag or something?”
- क्या आप बैग या कुछ और ढूंढ रहे हैं?
- 風邪か何かでしょうか?
- Kaze ka nanika deshou ka?
- “Could it be a cold or something?”
- क्या यह सर्दी या कुछ और हो सकता है?
Usage:
- Suggesting Alternatives:
- Adds flexibility by proposing a possibility without being specific.
- Example: ケーキか何かを買いましょう (Let’s buy a cake or something).
- Softening Statements:
- Makes the sentence sound less assertive or definitive.
- Example: 魚か何かを食べたい (I want to eat fish or something).
- Casual Conversations:
- Frequently used in informal or conversational Japanese.
- Uncertainty or Guesswork:
- Used when the speaker is unsure about the exact thing being mentioned.
- Example: 彼は忙しい仕事か何かしている (He’s busy with work or something).
“か何か” is a handy phrase to make conversations more natural and flexible, especially when suggesting possibilities or expressing uncertainty.
39) かねない (kanenai): might, could (negative outcome)
Explanation: “かねない” is a phrase used to express the possibility of a negative or undesirable outcome.
It implies that there is a real chance something bad or unfortunate could happen under certain circumstances.
It is often used to warn or highlight potential risks.
English Explanation:
“かねない” means “might” or “could,” specifically in the context of something negative or undesirable happening.
It indicates that the speaker sees a realistic possibility of such an outcome.
Hindi Explanation:
“かねない” का अर्थ है “हो सकता है” या “संभावना है (नकारात्मक परिणाम की)।”
इसका उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब किसी अप्रिय या अनचाहे परिणाम की संभावना जतानी हो।
Grammar Formation:
- Verb (ます-stem) + かねない
Suggests the possibility of a negative outcome.
Examples:
- このままでは、大事故を起こしかねない。
- Kono mama dewa, daijiko o okoshi kanenai.
- “At this rate, a major accident might occur.”
- अगर यही स्थिति रही, तो बड़ा हादसा हो सकता है।
- 彼の態度では、誤解を招きかねない。
- Kare no taido dewa, gokai o maneki kanenai.
- “His attitude might cause misunderstandings.”
- उनका रवैया गलतफहमी पैदा कर सकता है।
- その発言は人々を怒らせかねない。
- Sono hatsugen wa hitobito o okorase kanenai.
- “That remark could anger people.”
- वह टिप्पणी लोगों को नाराज़ कर सकती है।
- あまり無理をすると、体調を崩しかねないよ。
- Amari muri o suru to, taichou o kuzushi kanenai yo.
- “If you overdo it, you might harm your health.”
- अगर तुम ज्यादा मेहनत करोगे, तो स्वास्थ्य बिगड़ सकता है।
- 準備不足だと、プロジェクトが失敗しかねない。
- Junbi fusoku da to, purojekuto ga shippai shi kanenai.
- “If preparation is insufficient, the project might fail.”
- यदि तैयारी पूरी नहीं हुई, तो प्रोजेक्ट असफल हो सकता है।
Usage:
- Expressing Risk:
- Used to point out potential risks or dangers in a situation.
- Example: この薬を飲みすぎると、体に害を与えかねない (Taking too much of this medicine might harm your body).
- Warning or Caution:
- Commonly used to warn someone about possible negative outcomes.
- Example: そんな言い方をすると、友達を失いかねない (Speaking like that might make you lose a friend).
- Formal and Written Language:
- Frequently used in formal writing or polite conversations to express concern or caution.
- Soft Prediction:
- Used when the speaker wants to indicate a possibility without sounding overly definitive.
“かねない” is a valuable expression for discussing potential negative outcomes or risks in a situation, making it particularly useful for warnings, advice, or expressing concerns in formal and conversational contexts.
40) かねる (kaneru): unable to, cannot (formal/polite)
Explanation: “かねる” is a formal and polite expression used to indicate that one cannot do something, either because it is difficult, inappropriate, or goes against personal principles. It is often used in business or polite situations to decline requests or express hesitation diplomatically.
English Explanation:
“かねる” means “cannot” or “unable to.”
It is used to politely decline or express an inability to do something due to constraints, difficulty, or personal limitations.
Hindi Explanation:
“かねる” का अर्थ है “नहीं कर सकता” या “असमर्थ होना।”
इसका उपयोग औपचारिक या विनम्र रूप से किसी कार्य को अस्वीकार करने या असमर्थता व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
- Verb (ます-stem) + かねる
Indicates inability or difficulty in performing an action.
Examples:
- そのご依頼にはお応えしかねます。
- Sono goirai ni wa okoeshi kanemasu.
- “I’m unable to fulfill that request.”
- मैं उस अनुरोध को पूरा करने में असमर्थ हूं।
- この条件では、賛成しかねます。
- Kono jouken dewa, sansei shi kanemasu.
- “Under these conditions, I cannot agree.”
- इन शर्तों पर, मैं सहमति नहीं दे सकता।
- そのご質問にはお答えしかねます。
- Sono goshitsumon ni wa okotae shi kanemasu.
- “I’m unable to answer that question.”
- मैं उस प्रश्न का उत्तर देने में असमर्थ हूं।
- この状況では、責任を負いかねます。
- Kono joukyou dewa, sekinin o oikanemasu.
- “In this situation, I cannot take responsibility.”
- इस स्थिति में, मैं ज़िम्मेदारी नहीं ले सकता।
- 申し訳ありませんが、それは承認しかねます。
- Moushiwake arimasen ga, sore wa shounin shi kanemasu.
- “I’m sorry, but I cannot approve that.”
- क्षमा करें, लेकिन मैं इसे मंजूरी नहीं दे सकता।
Usage:
- Polite Decline or Refusal:
- Used to politely refuse requests or express inability in formal settings.
- Example: お手伝いしかねます (I’m unable to assist).
- Diplomatic Hesitation:
- Allows the speaker to soften the tone of rejection or inability.
- Example: それは判断しかねます (I cannot make a judgment on that).
- Common in Business Japanese:
- Frequently used in professional emails, meetings, or customer interactions to maintain politeness.
- Expressing Personal Limitations:
- Used to indicate that the action is personally or situationally impossible.
- Example: この作業は私には理解しかねる (This task is beyond my understanding).
“かねる” is a highly polite and formal expression ideal for professional or delicate situations where direct refusals or expressions of inability need to be softened and respectful.
41) かのよう (ka no you): as if, as though
Explanation: “かのよう” is a phrase used to compare something to another thing, suggesting that it appears or seems to be a certain way, even though it might not actually be so.
It is often used to describe situations where someone or something behaves or looks as if it were something else.
English Explanation:
“かのよう” means “as if” or “as though.”
It is used to indicate that something appears to be true, though it may not actually be the case.
This structure is commonly used for making comparisons or expressing perceptions.
Hindi Explanation:
“かのよう” का अर्थ है “जैसे कि” या “मानो।”
इसका उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब कोई चीज़ किसी और चीज़ के समान प्रतीत होती है, भले ही वह वास्तव में वैसी न हो।
Grammar Formation:
- Verb (casual form) + かのよう
- Noun + である + かのよう
- Adjective + かのよう
Examples:
- 彼は何も見ていないかのように前を向いて歩いている。
- Kare wa nani mo mite inai ka no you ni mae o muite aruite iru.
- “He is walking forward as if he’s not seeing anything.”
- वह ऐसे चल रहा है मानो उसने कुछ देखा ही नहीं।
- その家はまるで誰かが住んでいるかのようにきれいだった。
- Sono ie wa maru de dareka ga sunde iru ka no you ni kirei datta.
- “The house was so clean, as if someone were living there.”
- वह घर इतना साफ था मानो कोई वहां रहता हो।
- 彼女はまるで天使であるかのように優しい。
- Kanojo wa maru de tenshi de aru ka no you ni yasashii.
- “She is kind as though she were an angel.”
- वह इतनी दयालु है मानो वह एक परी हो।
- 彼は試験に合格したかのように喜んでいる。
- Kare wa shiken ni goukaku shita ka no you ni yorokonde iru.
- “He is delighted as if he passed the exam.”
- वह ऐसे खुश है मानो उसने परीक्षा पास कर ली हो।
- その絵は本物の風景であるかのように美しい。
- Sono e wa honmono no fuukei de aru ka no you ni utsukushii.
- “The painting is so beautiful, as if it were a real landscape.”
- वह चित्र इतना सुंदर है मानो वह असली दृश्य हो।
Usage:
- Expressing Appearance or Behavior:
- Used to describe how something looks or acts as if it were something else.
- Example: 泣いているかのように見える (It looks as though they are crying).
- Making Comparisons:
- Suggests similarity or likeness to something that isn’t true or real.
- Example: 夢であるかのように (As if it were a dream).
- Adding Depth to Descriptions:
- Often paired with words like まるで (maru de) to emphasize the comparison.
- Example: まるで魔法のようだ (It’s like magic).
- Used in Both Formal and Informal Contexts:
- Appropriate for casual conversations as well as formal writing, like essays or narratives.
“かのよう” is a versatile structure for making nuanced comparisons and expressing perceptions, making it a common tool in descriptive and figurative language in Japanese.
42) から言うと (kara iu to): from the perspective of, judging from
Explanation: “から言うと” is a phrase used to express a judgment, opinion, or conclusion based on a particular point of view, criteria, or standpoint. It introduces the basis or perspective from which the statement is made.
English Explanation:
“から言うと” means “from the perspective of” or “judging from.”
It is used to evaluate or describe something based on a specific viewpoint or criterion.
Hindi Explanation:
“から言うと” का अर्थ है “के दृष्टिकोण से” या “के आधार पर।”
इसका उपयोग किसी विशेष दृष्टिकोण या मापदंड के आधार पर विचार व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
- Noun + から言うと
Indicates the perspective or basis for the judgment or evaluation.
Examples:
- 消費者の立場から言うと、この値段は高すぎる。
- Shouhisha no tachiba kara iu to, kono nedan wa takasugiru.
- “From the consumer’s perspective, this price is too high.”
- उपभोक्ता के दृष्टिकोण से, यह कीमत बहुत ज्यादा है।
- 専門家から言うと、この計画には問題が多い。
- Senmonka kara iu to, kono keikaku ni wa mondai ga ooi.
- “From an expert’s point of view, this plan has many issues.”
- विशेषज्ञों के दृष्टिकोण से, इस योजना में कई समस्याएं हैं।
- 健康の面から言うと、毎日運動するのは良いことだ。
- Kenkou no men kara iu to, mainichi undou suru no wa yoi koto da.
- “From the standpoint of health, exercising every day is good.”
- स्वास्थ्य के दृष्टिकोण से, रोज़ व्यायाम करना अच्छा है।
- 日本の文化から言うと、この行動は失礼にあたる。
- Nihon no bunka kara iu to, kono koudou wa shitsurei ni ataru.
- “From the perspective of Japanese culture, this behavior is considered rude.”
- जापानी संस्कृति के अनुसार, यह व्यवहार अशिष्ट माना जाता है।
- 見た目から言うと、この家は古いけれど中は綺麗だ。
- Mitame kara iu to, kono ie wa furui keredo naka wa kirei da.
- “Judging from its appearance, this house looks old but is clean inside.”
- दिखने में यह घर पुराना लगता है, लेकिन अंदर से साफ है।
Usage:
- Expressing Opinions Based on a Perspective:
- Commonly used to evaluate or analyze something from a specific viewpoint.
- Example: 経済の観点から言うと (From an economic standpoint).
- Formal and Informal Contexts:
- Suitable for both casual conversations and formal writings, such as essays or discussions.
- Flexible Application:
- Often used with nouns representing a perspective or criteria, such as 立場 (tachiba) (standpoint), 面 (men) (aspect), or 観点 (kanten) (viewpoint).
- Paired with Judgments or Evaluations:
- Typically followed by statements offering an opinion or conclusion.
“から言うと” is a versatile expression for presenting opinions and judgments based on specific perspectives, making it a valuable tool in both spoken and written Japanese.
43) からこそ (kara koso): precisely because, that’s why
Explanation: “からこそ” is a grammar structure used to emphasize the reason or cause of a situation, implying that the given reason is the very thing that makes the situation possible or true. It adds emphasis and exclusivity to the reason being stated.
English Explanation:
“からこそ” means “precisely because” or “that’s why.”
It is used to strongly emphasize the reason for something, highlighting that it is the specific and necessary cause of the outcome.
Hindi Explanation:
“からこそ” का अर्थ है “यही कारण है” या “यही वजह है।”
यह किसी स्थिति के कारण या वजह पर ज़ोर देने के लिए उपयोग किया जाता है, यह दिखाने के लिए कि यही कारण परिणाम को संभव बनाता है।
Grammar Formation:
- Verb (Plain Form) + からこそ
- Noun + だからこそ
- Adjective + からこそ
Examples:
- 努力したからこそ、成功できたのです。
- Doryoku shita kara koso, seikou dekita no desu.
- “It is precisely because I worked hard that I was able to succeed.”
- यह केवल मेरी मेहनत की वजह से है कि मैं सफल हुआ।
- 健康だからこそ、毎日頑張れるのです。
- Kenkou dakara koso, mainichi ganbareru no desu.
- “It’s precisely because I’m healthy that I can work hard every day.”
- यह केवल मेरी सेहतमंदी के कारण है कि मैं हर दिन मेहनत कर पाता हूँ।
- 親友だからこそ、本当のことを言いました。
- Shinyuu dakara koso, hontou no koto o iimashita.
- “It is precisely because we are best friends that I told the truth.”
- यह केवल इसलिए कि हम अच्छे दोस्त हैं, मैंने सच्चाई बताई।
- 今が大変だからこそ、後で楽になるんです。
- Ima ga taihen dakara koso, ato de raku ni narun desu.
- “It’s precisely because it’s tough now that it will get easier later.”
- यह केवल इसलिए कि अभी मुश्किल है, बाद में आसान होगा।
- 信頼があるからこそ、この仕事を任せます。
- Shinrai ga aru kara koso, kono shigoto o makasemasu.
- “It’s precisely because I trust you that I’m assigning you this job.”
- यह केवल आपकी विश्वसनीयता के कारण है कि मैं आपको यह काम सौंप रहा हूँ।
Usage:
- Emphasizing a Reason:
- Highlights the specific reason for an action or result.
- Example: 君だからこそ言える (It’s because it’s you that I can say this).
- Encouraging Optimism:
- Often used to explain why challenging situations can lead to positive outcomes.
- Example: 雨が降ったからこそ、綺麗な虹が見える (It’s because it rained that we can see a beautiful rainbow).
- In Formal and Casual Contexts:
- Widely used in both formal and informal conversations to emphasize reasoning.
- Exclusive Cause:
- Implies that no other reason but the one stated could lead to the result.
“からこそ” is a powerful expression in Japanese, allowing speakers to highlight and emphasize critical reasons for situations, actions, or results, making it a valuable tool for clear and impactful communication.
44) から見ると (kara miru to): from the perspective of, judging from
Explanation: “から見ると” is a phrase used to describe an opinion, evaluation, or judgment from a specific viewpoint or perspective. It provides context by indicating the standpoint or criteria being used to make the statement.
English Explanation:
“から見ると” means “from the perspective of” or “judging from.”
It is used to express an assessment or conclusion based on someone’s point of view or observation.
Hindi Explanation:
“から見ると” का अर्थ है “के दृष्टिकोण से” या “के अनुसार।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी व्यक्ति की दृष्टि या नजरिए से स्थिति का मूल्यांकन किया जा रहा है।
Grammar Formation:
- Noun + から見ると
Indicates the perspective or basis for the judgment or evaluation.
Examples:
- 子供の目から見ると、この本は難しいかもしれません。
- Kodomo no me kara miru to, kono hon wa muzukashii kamoshiremasen.
- “From a child’s perspective, this book might be difficult.”
- बच्चों के दृष्टिकोण से, यह किताब कठिन हो सकती है।
- 日本人から見ると、この料理はとても辛いでしょう。
- Nihonjin kara miru to, kono ryouri wa totemo karai deshou.
- “From a Japanese person’s perspective, this dish would be very spicy.”
- जापानी लोगों के दृष्टिकोण से, यह पकवान बहुत मसालेदार होगा।
- 彼の態度から見ると、まだ納得していないようだ。
- Kare no taido kara miru to, mada nattoku shite inai you da.
- “Judging from his attitude, it seems he is not yet convinced.”
- उनके व्यवहार से लगता है कि वह अभी तक संतुष्ट नहीं हैं।
- この結果から見ると、彼がリーダーに選ばれる可能性が高いです。
- Kono kekka kara miru to, kare ga riidā ni erabareru kanousei ga takai desu.
- “Judging from these results, he is likely to be chosen as the leader.”
- इन परिणामों से लगता है कि उसे नेता चुने जाने की संभावना है।
- 状況から見ると、計画を変更する必要がありそうです。
- Joukyou kara miru to, keikaku o henkou suru hitsuyou ga arisou desu.
- “From the situation, it seems necessary to change the plan.”
- स्थिति से लगता है कि योजना बदलने की आवश्यकता है।
Usage:
- Expressing Opinions Based on Observation:
- Commonly used to describe conclusions or evaluations based on visible or known factors.
- Example: 成績から見ると、彼はとても努力したようです (Judging from his grades, he seems to have worked hard).
- Indicating Perspective or Viewpoint:
- Used to specify whose perspective is being considered in the statement.
- Example: 外国人から見ると、日本の文化は珍しい (From a foreigner’s perspective, Japanese culture is unique).
- Formal and Informal Contexts:
- Suitable for both casual conversations and formal discussions.
- Used with Observable Evidence:
- Often paired with words that indicate criteria, such as 態度 (taido) (attitude), 状況 (joukyou) (situation), or 結果 (kekka) (result).
“から見ると” is a versatile expression for describing observations, opinions, and evaluations, making it highly useful in both formal and informal Japanese communication.
45) からには (kara ni wa): now that, since, as long as
Explanation: “からには” is a grammar structure used to emphasize responsibility, obligation, or determination after a certain condition or decision is established. It conveys the idea that, “since this is the case,” or “now that this has been decided,” something is expected to follow.
English Explanation:
“からには” means “now that,” “since,” or “as long as.”
It is used to indicate that once a particular condition or situation exists, there is an obligation, resolve, or natural consequence that follows.
Hindi Explanation:
“からには” का अर्थ है “अब जब,” “चूंकि,” या “जब तक।”
इसका उपयोग यह दिखाने के लिए किया जाता है कि एक बार कोई स्थिति या शर्त स्थापित हो जाने के बाद, एक ज़िम्मेदारी या स्वाभाविक परिणाम जुड़ा होता है।
Grammar Formation:
- Verb (dictionary form) + からには
- Verb (た-form) + からには
Examples:
- 約束したからには、守らなければならない。
- Yakusoku shita kara ni wa, mamoranakereba naranai.
- “Now that you’ve made a promise, you must keep it.”
- अब जब आपने वादा किया है, तो उसे निभाना ही होगा।
- 試合に出るからには、全力を尽くします。
- Shiai ni deru kara ni wa, zenryoku o tsukushimasu.
- “Since I’m participating in the match, I will give it my all.”
- अब जब मैं मैच में भाग ले रहा हूं, तो मैं पूरी कोशिश करूंगा।
- 学生であるからには、勉強を優先するべきだ。
- Gakusei de aru kara ni wa, benkyou o yuusen suru beki da.
- “Since you’re a student, you should prioritize studying.”
- अब जब आप छात्र हैं, तो पढ़ाई को प्राथमिकता देनी चाहिए।
- 決めたからには、最後までやり抜きます。
- Kimeta kara ni wa, saigo made yarinukimasu.
- “Now that I’ve decided, I’ll see it through to the end.”
- अब जब मैंने फैसला कर लिया है, तो मैं इसे अंत तक पूरा करूंगा।
- 海外旅行に行くからには、楽しむつもりです。
- Kaigai ryokou ni iku kara ni wa, tanoshimu tsumori desu.
- “Since I’m traveling abroad, I plan to enjoy it.”
- अब जब मैं विदेश यात्रा कर रहा हूं, तो मैं इसका आनंद लेने की योजना बना रहा हूं।
Usage:
- Expressing Obligation or Responsibility:
- Indicates that once a decision is made or a situation is established, there is an obligation to follow through.
- Example: 挑戦するからには成功を目指すべきだ (Since you’re taking on the challenge, you should aim for success).
- Highlighting Determination:
- Often used to express resolve or a strong intention to do something.
- Example: 参加するからには全力を尽くします (Since I’m participating, I will give it my all).
- Natural Consequence:
- Suggests that a certain result or action naturally follows from a condition.
- Example: 冬であるからには寒さを我慢しなければならない (Since it’s winter, you have to endure the cold).
- Formal and Strong Statements:
- Frequently used in formal conversations or writings to emphasize responsibility or resolve.
“からには” is a powerful structure to emphasize commitment, natural consequences, or a sense of responsibility, making it commonly used in both formal and casual Japanese.
46) からして (kara shite): judging from, based on, even just
Explanation: “からして” is a grammar structure used to express a judgment or impression based on a specific example or detail. It emphasizes that the mentioned example is representative of the overall situation or conclusion. It can also indicate that something stands out as a notable example.
English Explanation:
“からして” means “judging from,” “based on,” or “even just.”
It is used to draw a conclusion or make an evaluation using one example or characteristic as the basis.
Hindi Explanation:
“からして” का अर्थ है “के आधार पर,” “को देखकर,” या “यहां तक कि।”
इसका उपयोग किसी स्थिति का मूल्यांकन या निष्कर्ष निकालने के लिए किया जाता है, जिसमें एक उदाहरण या विशेषता को आधार बनाया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
- Noun + からして
Indicates the basis for a judgment or evaluation.
Examples:
- このレストランはサービスからして最高だ。
- Kono resutoran wa saabisu kara shite saikou da.
- “Judging from the service, this restaurant is excellent.”
- इस रेस्त्रां की सेवा देखकर, यह बेहतरीन लगता है।
- 彼の態度からして、やる気がないことがわかる。
- Kare no taido kara shite, yaruki ga nai koto ga wakaru.
- “Judging from his attitude, it’s clear he has no motivation.”
- उसके रवैये को देखकर लगता है कि उसमें कोई उत्साह नहीं है।
- タイトルからして、この本は面白そうだ。
- Taitoru kara shite, kono hon wa omoshirosou da.
- “Based on the title, this book seems interesting.”
- शीर्षक को देखकर लगता है कि यह किताब दिलचस्प होगी।
- あの服装からして、彼女はお金持ちだと思う。
- Ano fukusou kara shite, kanojo wa okanemochi da to omou.
- “Judging from her outfit, I think she is rich.”
- उसकी पोशाक देखकर लगता है कि वह अमीर है।
- 初めの一言からして、彼は怒っているのがわかった。
- Hajime no hitokoto kara shite, kare wa okotte iru no ga wakatta.
- “Even just from his first words, I could tell he was angry.”
- उसकी पहली बात से ही मुझे पता चल गया कि वह गुस्से में है।
Usage:
- Judging Based on an Example:
- Used to draw a conclusion or impression from a specific detail or characteristic.
- Example: 話し方からして彼はプロらしい (Judging from his way of speaking, he seems like a professional).
- Highlighting Notable Aspects:
- Can emphasize a particular example that stands out as representative of the whole.
- Example: 見た目からして高そうだ (Judging by the appearance, it looks expensive).
- Implying the Obvious:
- Suggests that even the smallest detail reveals something significant.
- Example: 名前からして怖そうだ (Even the name sounds scary).
- Formal and Informal Contexts:
- Suitable for both casual and formal expressions, depending on the tone and context.
“からして” is a versatile and expressive structure, commonly used to form judgments, evaluations, or impressions based on specific examples or details, making it a valuable tool for nuanced communication.
47) からすると / からすれば (kara suru to / kara sureba): judging from, from the perspective of
Explanation: “からすると” and “からすれば” are used to express a judgment or evaluation based on a specific point of view or factor.
They are often used interchangeably, with “からすれば” being slightly more formal.
The phrases highlight the perspective or criteria from which the statement is made.
English Explanation:
“からすると” and “からすれば” mean “judging from” or “from the perspective of.”
They are used to analyze or interpret something based on a particular aspect, observation, or standpoint.
Hindi Explanation:
“からすると” और “からすれば” का अर्थ है “के दृष्टिकोण से” या “के आधार पर।”
इनका उपयोग किसी स्थिति या घटना का मूल्यांकन करने के लिए किया जाता है, यह दिखाने के लिए कि किस दृष्टिकोण से बात की जा रही है।
Grammar Formation:
- Noun + からすると / からすれば
Indicates the perspective or factor being considered.
Examples:
- 彼の表情からすると、結果に満足していないようだ。
- Kare no hyoujou kara suru to, kekka ni manzoku shite inai you da.
- “Judging from his expression, he doesn’t seem satisfied with the result.”
- उसके चेहरे के हाव-भाव से लगता है कि वह परिणाम से संतुष्ट नहीं है।
- この値段からすれば、高級な商品だと思う。
- Kono nedan kara sureba, koukyuu na shouhin da to omou.
- “From this price, I think it’s a luxury item.”
- इस कीमत से लगता है कि यह एक महंगा उत्पाद है।
- 経験からすると、彼が成功する可能性は高いです。
- Keiken kara suru to, kare ga seikou suru kanousei wa takai desu.
- “Judging from experience, he has a high chance of succeeding.”
- अनुभव के आधार पर, उसकी सफलता की संभावना अधिक है।
- 先生の話からすれば、この試験はとても難しいようだ。
- Sensei no hanashi kara sureba, kono shiken wa totemo muzukashii you da.
- “From what the teacher said, this exam seems very difficult.”
- शिक्षक की बातों से लगता है कि यह परीक्षा बहुत कठिन है।
- 外国人の目からすると、この文化は不思議に見えるかもしれない。
- Gaikokujin no me kara suru to, kono bunka wa fushigi ni mieru kamoshirenai.
- “From a foreigner’s perspective, this culture might seem mysterious.”
- एक विदेशी की दृष्टि से, यह संस्कृति रहस्यमय लग सकती है।
Usage:
“からすると / からすれば” is used to:
- Make Judgments:
- Express evaluations or assumptions based on specific observations or facts.
- Example: 天気予報からすると、明日は雨が降りそうだ (Judging from the weather forecast, it might rain tomorrow).
- Analyze Perspectives:
- Describe opinions or viewpoints from a particular individual or group.
- Example: 子供の立場からすれば、それは楽しい経験かもしれない (From a child’s perspective, it might be a fun experience).
- Highlight Evidence:
- Focus on a specific piece of evidence or observation to justify a statement.
- Example: この状況からすると、計画を変更するべきだ (Judging from this situation, the plan should be changed).
These phrases are versatile and frequently used in both formal and informal conversations to provide thoughtful analysis or judgments.
48) からといって (kara to itte): just because, even though
Explanation: “からといって” is used to introduce a clause that contradicts or limits the implication of a preceding reason or condition.
It often conveys the idea that “just because X is true, it doesn’t necessarily mean Y.”
It’s commonly followed by expressions like わけではない or とは限らない, which negate or qualify the expected conclusion.
English Explanation:
“からといって” means “just because” or “even though.”
It is used to point out that a specific condition or fact doesn’t automatically justify or lead to another expected result.
Hindi Explanation:
“からといって” का अर्थ है “सिर्फ इसलिए कि” या “भले ही।”
इसका उपयोग यह बताने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी विशेष स्थिति या तथ्य के कारण दूसरा निष्कर्ष स्वाभाविक रूप से सही नहीं हो सकता।
Grammar Formation:
- Clause + からといって + (Negative Clause)
Indicates that the preceding reason doesn’t necessarily justify or lead to the following result.
Examples:
- お金があるからといって、幸せとは限らない。
- Okane ga aru kara to itte, shiawase to wa kagiranai.
- “Just because you have money doesn’t mean you’re happy.”
- सिर्फ इसलिए कि आपके पास पैसा है, इसका मतलब यह नहीं कि आप खुश हैं।
- 日本に住んでいるからといって、日本語が上手とは限らない。
- Nihon ni sunde iru kara to itte, nihongo ga jouzu to wa kagiranai.
- “Just because someone lives in Japan doesn’t mean they are good at Japanese.”
- सिर्फ इसलिए कि कोई जापान में रहता है, इसका मतलब यह नहीं कि वह जापानी भाषा में निपुण है।
- 勉強したからといって、試験に合格できるわけではない。
- Benkyou shita kara to itte, shiken ni goukaku dekiru wake dewa nai.
- “Just because you studied doesn’t mean you will pass the exam.”
- सिर्फ इसलिए कि आपने पढ़ाई की है, इसका मतलब यह नहीं कि आप परीक्षा में पास हो जाएंगे।
- 親だからといって、何でも子供の問題に干渉していいわけではない。
- Oya kara to itte, nandemo kodomo no mondai ni kanshou shite ii wake dewa nai.
- “Just because you are a parent doesn’t mean you can interfere in all your child’s issues.”
- सिर्फ इसलिए कि आप माता-पिता हैं, इसका मतलब यह नहीं कि आप हर बच्चे की समस्या में दखल दे सकते हैं।
- 忙しいからといって、運動をしないのは良くない。
- Isogashii kara to itte, undou o shinai no wa yokunai.
- “Just because you’re busy doesn’t mean it’s okay not to exercise.”
- सिर्फ इसलिए कि आप व्यस्त हैं, इसका मतलब यह नहीं कि व्यायाम न करना ठीक है।
Usage:
- Contradicting Assumptions:
- Points out that an expected conclusion from a given reason isn’t necessarily valid.
- Example: 働いているからといって、偉いわけではない (Just because you’re working doesn’t mean you’re admirable).
- Qualifying Generalizations:
- Often paired with expressions like とは限らない (“not necessarily”) or わけではない (“doesn’t mean that”).
- Example: 偉いからといって、何でも許されるわけではない (Just because you’re important doesn’t mean everything you do is excusable).
- Everyday Use:
- Common in both spoken and written Japanese to refute oversimplified conclusions or assumptions.
“からといって” is a useful expression for nuanced discussions, allowing you to introduce exceptions or clarify misunderstandings about assumed cause-and-effect relationships.
49) かと思ったら / かと思うと (ka to omottara / ka to omou to): just when, as soon as, no sooner than
Explanation: “かと思ったら” and “かと思うと” are used to describe an action or situation that happens almost immediately after another.
These phrases highlight the quick transition or contrast between two events, often emphasizing how unexpected or surprising the change is.Both expressions can also indicate a personal reaction, such as surprise, to a sudden event.
English Explanation:
“かと思ったら” and “かと思うと” mean “just when,” “as soon as,” or “no sooner than.”
They are used to describe how one event occurs right after or almost simultaneously with another, often expressing a sense of surprise or rapid change.
Hindi Explanation:
“かと思ったら” और “かと思うと” का अर्थ है “जैसे ही,” “सोचा ही था कि,” या “तुरंत।”
इनका उपयोग यह दिखाने के लिए किया जाता है कि एक घटना तुरंत दूसरी घटना के बाद होती है, और यह अक्सर अचानक परिवर्तन या आश्चर्य व्यक्त करता है।
Grammar Formation:
- Verb (た-form) + かと思ったら / かと思うと
Indicates a quick or unexpected transition between two events.
Examples:
- 雨が降り出したかと思ったら、すぐに止んだ。
- Ame ga furidashita ka to omottara, sugu ni yanda.
- “Just when it started to rain, it stopped immediately.”
- जैसे ही बारिश शुरू हुई, तुरंत रुक गई।
- 赤ちゃんが泣いたかと思うと、もう笑っている。
- Akachan ga naita ka to omou to, mou waratte iru.
- “Just when the baby started crying, they’re already laughing.”
- जैसे ही बच्चा रोया, वह तुरंत हंसने लगा।
- 彼が来たかと思ったら、もう帰ってしまった。
- Kare ga kita ka to omottara, mou kaette shimatta.
- “Just when he arrived, he already left.”
- जैसे ही वह आया, वह तुरंत चला गया।
- 試験が終わったかと思うと、新しい課題が出された。
- Shiken ga owatta ka to omou to, atarashii kadai ga dasareta.
- “As soon as the exam ended, new assignments were given.”
- जैसे ही परीक्षा खत्म हुई, नई असाइनमेंट दी गई।
- 春が来たかと思ったら、また寒くなった。
- Haru ga kita ka to omottara, mata samuku natta.
- “Just when I thought spring had come, it got cold again.”
- जैसे ही लगा कि बसंत आ गया है, फिर से ठंड हो गई।
Usage:
- Describing Quick Changes:
- Highlights how two events occur in rapid succession or close proximity.
- Example: ドアを開けたかと思ったら、猫が飛び出した (Just as I opened the door, the cat jumped out).
- Expressing Surprise or Unexpectedness:
- Often used when the quick change between two events is surprising or unexpected.
- Example: 彼が元気だったかと思うと、突然倒れた (He seemed fine, and then suddenly collapsed).
- Narrative Contexts:
- Commonly used in storytelling or descriptive writing to emphasize sudden transitions.
- Interchangeability:
- “かと思ったら” and “かと思うと” can often be used interchangeably, but “かと思うと” is slightly more formal and is preferred in written contexts.
“かと思ったら / かと思うと” is a versatile expression that captures the surprise and immediacy of changes, making it a valuable tool in both casual and formal Japanese communication.
50) 限り (kagiri): as long as, to the extent of, as far as
Explanation: “限り” is a versatile grammar structure that is used to express limitation, condition, or extent.
It is often translated as “as long as,” “to the extent of,” or “as far as.” It connects the scope of an action, situation, or condition to its limitations or boundaries.
The meaning of “限り” can vary depending on the context, but it generally implies a restriction or extent within which something applies.
English Explanation:
“限り” means “as long as,” “to the extent of,” or “as far as.”
It is used to set boundaries or conditions for a situation or an action, often implying that the statement holds true only within those limits.
Hindi Explanation:
“限り” का अर्थ है “जब तक,” “जितना संभव हो,” या “जहां तक।”
इसका उपयोग किसी स्थिति या क्रिया की सीमा या शर्त को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
- Verb (dictionary form) + 限り
- Verb (ない form) + 限り
- Noun + の限り
- い-adjective + 限り
Examples:
- 私が知っている限り、この問題には答えがありません。
- Watashi ga shitte iru kagiri, kono mondai ni wa kotae ga arimasen.
- “As far as I know, there is no answer to this problem.”
- जहां तक मुझे पता है, इस समस्या का कोई उत्तर नहीं है।
- できる限り頑張ります。
- Dekiru kagiri ganbarimasu.
- “I will do my best as much as I can.”
- मैं जितना संभव हो सके, अपनी पूरी कोशिश करूंगा।
- 命の限り戦うつもりです。
- Inochi no kagiri tatakau tsumori desu.
- “I intend to fight with all my life.”
- मैं अपनी जान की हद तक लड़ने का इरादा रखता हूं।
- 雨が降らない限り、試合は行われます。
- Ame ga furanai kagiri, shiai wa okonawaremasu.
- “As long as it doesn’t rain, the match will take place.”
- जब तक बारिश नहीं होगी, मैच आयोजित किया जाएगा।
- 見た限りでは、問題はなさそうです。
- Mita kagiri de wa, mondai wa nasasou desu.
- “As far as I saw, there doesn’t seem to be a problem.”
- जहां तक मैंने देखा, कोई समस्या नहीं लग रही है।
Usage:
- Condition:
- Indicates that a situation will hold true as long as a condition is met.
- Example: 雨が降らない限り (As long as it doesn’t rain).
- Extent or Limitation:
- Describes the scope or extent of something, often paired with verbs like 知る (shiru) (to know) or 見る (miru) (to see).
- Example: 私が知る限り (As far as I know).
- Exhaustion:
- Used with nouns to express doing something to the fullest extent.
- Example: 力の限り (To the extent of one’s strength).
- Expressing Restrictions:
- Often used in formal or written contexts to indicate conditional limits.
“限り” is a flexible and nuanced grammar structure that conveys conditions, extent, and boundaries, making it a vital tool for precise and contextual communication in Japanese.
51) 気 (ki): feeling, mood, intention, awareness
Explanation: “気” is a versatile word in Japanese with multiple meanings depending on the context. It often refers to one’s emotional state, mental attitude, or awareness. It can also indicate a person’s intention, readiness, or lack of interest in doing something. When combined with other words, “気” forms expressions that convey subtle nuances of thoughts, feelings, and actions.
English Explanation:
“気” (ki) means “feeling,” “mood,” “intention,” or “awareness.”
It is commonly used in expressions to describe emotional states, readiness, or the atmosphere of a situation.
Hindi Explanation:
“気” (ki) का अर्थ है “भावना,” “मनोभाव,” “इरादा,” या “सचेतना।”
इसका उपयोग भावनाओं, मनोदशा, और किसी काम के प्रति रुचि या इच्छा को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
- 気 + (Auxiliary Words or Verbs)
Forms various expressions indicating feelings, states, or intentions.
Examples:
- 気がする
- 意味 (Meaning): To feel like, to have a hunch.
- 例文 (Example):
彼は何かを隠している気がする。
Kare wa nanika o kakushite iru ki ga suru.
“I feel like he’s hiding something.”
मुझे लगता है कि वह कुछ छिपा रहा है।
- 気になる
- 意味 (Meaning): To worry about, to be curious about.
- 例文 (Example):
明日の天気が気になる。
Ashita no tenki ga ki ni naru.
“I’m worried about tomorrow’s weather.”
मुझे कल के मौसम की चिंता हो रही है।
- 気にする
- 意味 (Meaning): To care about, to be bothered by.
- 例文 (Example):
そんなことを気にしないでください。
Sonna koto o ki ni shinaide kudasai.
“Please don’t worry about such things.”
ऐसी बातों की चिंता मत करें।
- 気が合う
- 意味 (Meaning): To get along well, to be compatible.
- 例文 (Example):
彼とは気が合う。
Kare to wa ki ga au.
“I get along well with him.”
मैं उसके साथ अच्छी तरह से घुल-मिल जाता हूँ।
- 気をつける
- 意味 (Meaning): To be careful, to pay attention.
- 例文 (Example):
道を渡るときは気をつけてください。
Michi o wataru toki wa ki o tsukete kudasai.
“Please be careful when crossing the street.”
सड़क पार करते समय सावधान रहें।
Usage:
“気” is a central part of many Japanese idioms and expressions. Depending on the phrase it’s part of, it can describe emotions, attitudes, or states of mind. Here’s how it’s commonly used:
- To Express Emotions or Intentions:
- Example: 気が向いたら (If you feel like it).
- To Indicate Awareness:
- Example: 気が付く (To notice).
- To Show Concern or Worry:
- Example: 気になる (To be concerned about).
- To Give Warnings or Advice:
- Example: 気をつける (Be careful).
“気” is a highly versatile word, and mastering its various expressions adds depth and naturalness to your Japanese communication.
52) ことだから (koto dakara) – Because it is something/someone like..
Explanation: “ことだから” is used to make assumptions or draw conclusions about someone or something based on their typical behavior, character, or circumstances. It often introduces a reason or justification for the speaker’s expectation about what will likely happen.
English Explanation:
“ことだから” means “since it’s (someone/something),” “because of (someone’s nature),” or “as it’s typical of.”
It is used to express expectations or assumptions about behavior or outcomes based on known characteristics.
Hindi Explanation:
“ことだから” का अर्थ है “क्योंकि यह (किसी का स्वभाव या परिस्थिति) है।”
इसका उपयोग किसी व्यक्ति या चीज़ की सामान्य प्रवृत्ति के आधार पर किसी अपेक्षा या अनुमान को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
- Noun + の + ことだから
This structure is used to indicate the reason or basis for the assumption.
Examples:
- 彼のことだから、遅刻するに違いない。
Kare no koto dakara, chikoku suru ni chigainai.
“Since it’s him, he’s sure to be late.”
क्योंकि वह है, वह निश्चित रूप से देर करेगा। - 親切な田中さんのことだから、手伝ってくれると思います。
Shinsetsu na Tanaka-san no koto dakara, tetsudatte kureru to omoimasu.
“Since it’s kind Tanaka-san, I think he’ll help.”
क्योंकि यह दयालु तनाका-सान हैं, मुझे लगता है कि वह मदद करेंगे। - 子供のことだから、すぐに忘れてしまうでしょう。
Kodomo no koto dakara, sugu ni wasurete shimau deshou.
“Since they’re children, they’ll probably forget quickly.”
क्योंकि वे बच्चे हैं, वे शायद जल्दी भूल जाएंगे। - 頑張り屋の彼女のことだから、最後まで諦めないでしょう。
Ganbariya no kanojo no koto dakara, saigo made akiramenai deshou.
“Since she’s so hardworking, she won’t give up until the end.”
क्योंकि वह इतनी मेहनती है, वह अंत तक हार नहीं मानेगी। - 真面目な山田さんのことだから、きっと約束を守るだろう。
Majime na Yamada-san no koto dakara, kitto yakusoku o mamoru darou.
“Since it’s serious Yamada-san, he’ll definitely keep his promise.”
क्योंकि यह गंभीर यामादा-सान हैं, वह निश्चित रूप से अपना वादा निभाएंगे।
Usage:
“ことだから” is typically used to:
- Make Assumptions:
- Express assumptions about future actions or outcomes based on someone’s nature or circumstances.
- Example: あの人のことだから、また忘れるかもしれない (Since it’s that person, they might forget again).
- Show Familiarity:
- Indicates the speaker’s familiarity with the subject’s character or situation.
- Informal and Semi-Formal Contexts:
- Commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese, but usually in informal or conversational settings.
This structure adds depth to statements by connecting expectations with well-known traits or behaviors.
Explanation: ことから (koto kara)
“ことから” is used to explain the reason or origin of a conclusion, name, or situation. It often connects a specific fact or situation with its cause, background, or the reason why something happened, is named, or is understood in a certain way.
53) ことから (kotokara) – “Because of; Due to; Based on the fact that…”
English Explanation:”ことから” means “because,” “from the fact that,” or “since.”
It is used to show the cause, origin, or reasoning behind a situation, action, or conclusion.
Hindi Explanation:
“ことから” का अर्थ है “क्योंकि,” “इस तथ्य से,” या “चूंकि।”
इसका उपयोग किसी स्थिति, क्रिया, या निष्कर्ष के पीछे के कारण या पृष्ठभूमि को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
- Verb (plain form) + ことから
- Adjective + ことから
- Noun + である + ことから
Examples:
- 富士山が見えることから、この町は観光客に人気があります。
Fuji-san ga mieru koto kara, kono machi wa kankoukyaku ni ninki ga arimasu.
“Because you can see Mt. Fuji, this town is popular with tourists.”
चूंकि यहाँ से माउंट फ़ूजी दिखाई देता है, यह शहर पर्यटकों के बीच लोकप्रिय है। - 声が似ていることから、彼らは兄弟だと思われた。
Koe ga nite iru koto kara, karera wa kyoudai da to omowareta.
“Because their voices are similar, they were thought to be brothers.”
उनकी आवाज़ मिलती-जुलती होने के कारण, उन्हें भाई समझा गया। - この花は春に咲くことから、「春の花」と呼ばれています。
Kono hana wa haru ni saku koto kara, “haru no hana” to yobarete imasu.
“Since this flower blooms in spring, it is called ‘the spring flower’.”
चूंकि यह फूल वसंत में खिलता है, इसे “वसंत का फूल” कहा जाता है। - 事故が多いことから、この道は危険だとされている。
Jiko ga ooi koto kara, kono michi wa kiken da to sarete iru.
“Because there are many accidents, this road is considered dangerous.”
चूंकि इस सड़क पर बहुत दुर्घटनाएँ होती हैं, इसे खतरनाक माना जाता है। - 彼はよく本を読むことから、皆に「図書館」と呼ばれている。
Kare wa yoku hon o yomu koto kara, minna ni “toshokan” to yobarete iru.
“Because he reads books often, everyone calls him ‘the library’.”
वह अक्सर किताबें पढ़ता है, इसलिए हर कोई उसे “लाइब्रेरी” कहता है।
Usage:
“ことから” is typically used to:
- Explain Causes or Reasons:
- Links a fact or characteristic to the conclusion or action it leads to.
- Example: 天気が悪いことから、試合は中止された (Because of the bad weather, the match was canceled).
- Describe Origins or Names:
- Explains the background behind a name or label.
- Example: この道は桜が多いことから「桜通り」と呼ばれる (This road is called ‘Sakura Street’ because of all the cherry trees).
- Draw Logical Conclusions:
- Used to justify conclusions based on observations.
- Example: 彼の態度から、彼は反対していると思った (From his attitude, I thought he was opposed).
“ことから” is commonly used in formal and semi-formal contexts, particularly in written Japanese, to establish connections between facts and conclusions. It is widely used in explanations, reports, and storytelling.
54) ことなく (koto naku) – “Without doing; Without ever…”
Explanation: “ことなく” is used to express that something is done or happens without a certain action or state occurring.
It is the formal and written equivalent of “ないで” (without doing). It adds a sense of continuity or a deliberate avoidance of something in the process.
English Explanation:
“ことなく” means “without doing,” “without ever,” or “never (doing).”
It indicates that a specific action or state did not happen while another action occurred.
Hindi Explanation:
“ことなく” का अर्थ है “बिना किए हुए,” “कभी नहीं,” या “ऐसा किए बिना।”
इसका उपयोग यह दिखाने के लिए किया जाता है कि एक क्रिया या स्थिति के बिना दूसरी क्रिया पूरी होती है।
Grammar Formation:
- Verb (dictionary form) + ことなく
This structure is used to express actions that occur without another action taking place.
Examples:
- 彼は一度も休むことなく働き続けた。
Kare wa ichido mo yasumu koto naku hataraki tsudzuketa.
“He kept working without taking a single break.”
उसने बिना एक बार भी आराम किए काम जारी रखा। - 彼女は涙を見せることなく、強く振る舞った。
Kanojo wa namida o miseru koto naku, tsuyoku furumatta.
“She acted strong without showing tears.”
उसने आँसू दिखाए बिना मजबूती से व्यवहार किया। - 説明することなく、彼は部屋を出て行った。
Setsumei suru koto naku, kare wa heya o dete itta.
“Without explaining, he left the room.”
बिना कुछ समझाए, वह कमरे से चला गया। - 失敗することなく、プロジェクトを終えた。
Shippai suru koto naku, purojekuto o oeta.
“We completed the project without any failure.”
हमने बिना असफलता के परियोजना पूरी की। - 彼は迷うことなく、正しい道を選んだ。
Kare wa mayou koto naku, tadashii michi o eranda.
“Without hesitation, he chose the right path.”
उसने बिना झिझके सही रास्ता चुना।
Usage:
- Indicating Smooth or Continuous Action:
- Describes an action happening seamlessly without interruption.
- Example: 彼女は文句を言うことなく、仕事を終わらせた (She finished the work without complaining).
- Formal Writing:
- Commonly used in formal contexts, such as essays, reports, or narratives.
- Avoiding an Action:
- Emphasizes that an expected or possible action did not occur.
- Example: 彼は焦ることなく答えた (He answered without panicking).
“ことなく” is a useful expression for emphasizing the smooth progression or deliberate avoidance of an action in formal or literary Japanese. It adds elegance and precision to descriptions.
55) ことになっている (koto ni natte iru) – “It has been decided that; It is expected that; It is a rule that…”
Explanation: “ことになっている” is used to describe a rule, plan, or arrangement that has been decided or is expected to happen.
It indicates something predetermined or set by agreement, custom, or circumstance, and is often used to describe official or habitual matters.
English Explanation:
“ことになっている” means “it has been decided that,” “it is arranged that,” or “it is supposed to.”
It is used to explain expectations, established rules, or plans.
Hindi Explanation:
“ことになっている” का अर्थ है “यह तय किया गया है,” “यह व्यवस्था है,” या “ऐसा होना चाहिए।”
इसका उपयोग नियमों, योजनाओं, या तयशुदा स्थितियों को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
- Verb (dictionary form) + ことになっている
- Verb (ない form) + ことになっている
Indicates established plans, rules, or expectations.
Examples:
- 会議は午後2時に始まることになっています。
Kaigi wa gogo 2-ji ni hajimaru koto ni natte imasu.
“The meeting is scheduled to start at 2 p.m.”
बैठक दोपहर 2 बजे शुरू होने की योजना है। - 明日、学校に行かないことになっています。
Ashita, gakkou ni ikanai koto ni natte imasu.
“It has been decided that I will not go to school tomorrow.”
तय हुआ है कि मैं कल स्कूल नहीं जाऊंगा। - この道では自転車を使ってはいけないことになっています。
Kono michi de wa jitensha o tsukatte wa ikenai koto ni natte imasu.
“It is prohibited to use bicycles on this road.”
इस सड़क पर साइकिल चलाने की अनुमति नहीं है। - 旅行中は自炊することになっています。
Ryokou-chuu wa jisui suru koto ni natte imasu.
“During the trip, it has been arranged that we will cook for ourselves.”
यात्रा के दौरान यह तय हुआ है कि हम खुद खाना बनाएंगे। - 彼がこのプロジェクトのリーダーになることになっています。
Kare ga kono purojekuto no riidā ni naru koto ni natte imasu.
“It has been decided that he will be the leader of this project.”
यह तय हुआ है कि वह इस परियोजना का नेता बनेगा।
Usage:
- Describing Rules or Regulations:
- Used to explain customs, laws, or societal norms.
- Example: ゴミは分別して捨てることになっています (Garbage is supposed to be sorted before disposal).
- Explaining Plans or Decisions:
- Indicates arrangements or agreements about future events.
- Example: 夏休みは家族旅行に行くことになっています (It has been decided that we will go on a family trip during summer vacation).
- Emphasizing Expected Behavior:
- Highlights what is expected or agreed upon based on the situation.
- Example: この部屋では静かにすることになっています (It is expected to stay quiet in this room).
“ことになっている” is widely used in both formal and informal settings to describe agreed-upon rules, plans, or arrangements, providing clarity about expectations or decisions.
56) ことにはならない (koto ni wa naranai) – “It does not mean that; It will not lead to…”
Explanation: “ことにはならない” is used to express that something will not happen or a situation will not reach a particular conclusion.
It implies that a certain action or condition is insufficient or inadequate to result in the expected outcome. It negates the possibility of a situation becoming true or significant.
English Explanation:
“ことにはならない” means “it doesn’t mean that,” “it will not result in,” or “it will not lead to.”
It is used to deny a cause-effect relationship or the possibility of a specific situation happening.
Hindi Explanation:
“ことにはならない” का अर्थ है “इसका यह मतलब नहीं है,” “यह ऐसा नहीं होगा,” या “इससे यह परिणाम नहीं निकलेगा।”
इसका उपयोग किसी स्थिति के वास्तविकता में बदलने की संभावना को नकारने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
- Verb (dictionary form) + ことにはならない
- Verb (ない form) + ことにはならない
Indicates that an action or condition will not lead to the described outcome.
Examples:
- 謝ったからといって、すべてが解決することにはならない。
Ayamatta kara to itte, subete ga kaiketsu suru koto ni wa naranai.
“Just because you apologized doesn’t mean everything will be resolved.”
सिर्फ माफी मांगने से सब कुछ हल हो जाएगा, ऐसा नहीं है। - 高い服を買ったからといって、おしゃれだということにはならない。
Takai fuku o katta kara to itte, oshare da to iu koto ni wa naranai.
“Just because you bought expensive clothes doesn’t mean you’re stylish.”
सिर्फ महंगे कपड़े खरीदने का मतलब यह नहीं है कि आप फैशनेबल हैं। - 努力しないで成功することにはならない。
Doryoku shinai de seikou suru koto ni wa naranai.
“You cannot achieve success without making an effort.”
मेहनत किए बिना सफलता प्राप्त नहीं की जा सकती। - 試験に合格したとしても、全てが終わるわけではない。
Shiken ni goukaku shita to shite mo, subete ga owaru wake de wa nai.
“Even if you pass the exam, it doesn’t mean everything is over.”
परीक्षा पास कर लेने का मतलब यह नहीं है कि सब कुछ खत्म हो गया। - ただ待っているだけでは、何も変わることにはならない。
Tada matte iru dake de wa, nanimo kawaru koto ni wa naranai.
“Simply waiting won’t change anything.”
केवल इंतजार करने से कुछ भी नहीं बदलेगा।
Usage:
- Negating Expectations or Assumptions:
- Denies a direct cause-effect relationship between actions or conditions.
- Example: 努力しない限り、成功することにはならない (Unless you make an effort, you won’t achieve success).
- Highlighting Inadequacy:
- Used to stress that a certain action or condition is not enough to bring about a specific result.
- Formal and Informal Contexts:
- Suitable for conversational and written Japanese, especially when discussing logical consequences or reasoning.
“ことにはならない” is a useful expression to clarify that certain actions, conditions, or assumptions are insufficient to lead to the expected result, making it essential for logical and explanatory conversations.
57) ことは~が (koto wa ~ ga) – “(It’s true that… but; I did… but)”
Explanation: “ことは~が” is used to acknowledge a fact while expressing reservations, limitations, or contrasting information about it.
It often translates as “It’s true that… but” or “I did…, but.” This grammar is commonly used in conversations to balance or temper a statement.
English Explanation:
“ことは~が” means “It’s true that…, but” or “I do…, but.”
It acknowledges a fact while introducing a contrast, limitation, or reservation.
Hindi Explanation:
“ことは~が” का अर्थ है “यह सच है कि…, लेकिन” या “मैंने किया…, लेकिन।”
इसका उपयोग किसी तथ्य को स्वीकार करने और उसके साथ कुछ विरोधाभास या सीमा व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
- Verb (dictionary form) + ことは + Verb (dictionary form) + が
- Adjective + ことは + Adjective + が
Examples:
- この本は面白いことは面白いが、少し難しいです。
Kono hon wa omoshiroi koto wa omoshiroi ga, sukoshi muzukashii desu.
“This book is interesting, but it’s a bit difficult.”
यह किताब दिलचस्प है, लेकिन थोड़ी कठिन है। - ピアノは弾けることは弾けるが、上手ではありません。
Piano wa hikeru koto wa hikeru ga, jouzu dewa arimasen.
“I can play the piano, but I’m not very good at it.”
मैं पियानो बजा सकता हूँ, लेकिन अच्छा नहीं बजा सकता। - 行くことは行くが、あまり気が進まない。
Iku koto wa iku ga, amari ki ga susumanai.
“I’ll go, but I’m not very enthusiastic about it.”
मैं जाऊंगा, लेकिन मैं ज्यादा उत्साहित नहीं हूं। - 料理はできることはできるが、時間がかかりすぎます。
Ryouri wa dekiru koto wa dekiru ga, jikan ga kakarisugimasu.
“I can cook, but it takes too much time.”
मैं खाना बना सकता हूँ, लेकिन इसमें बहुत समय लगता है। - この道は近いことは近いが、混んでいます。
Kono michi wa chikai koto wa chikai ga, kondeimasu.
“This road is close, but it’s crowded.”
यह रास्ता पास है, लेकिन भीड़भाड़ वाला है।
Usage:
- Acknowledging Facts with Reservations:
- Used to agree with a statement or acknowledge a fact while introducing limitations or contrasting details.
- Example: 静かなことは静かだが、ちょっと寂しい (It’s quiet, but a little lonely).
- Balancing Statements:
- Often used in conversations to soften direct opinions or provide a more nuanced view.
- Common in Everyday Speech:
- Frequently used in casual conversations to explain mixed feelings or situations.
“ことは~が” is a useful structure for expressing agreement or acknowledgment while tempering it with contrasting or qualifying details, making it an essential tool in conversational Japanese.
58) まい (mai) – “Will not; Shall not; Probably won’t; Intend not to…”
Explanation: “まい” is a negative auxiliary verb used to express strong determination not to do something, or the speaker’s belief that something will not happen or is unlikely to occur.
It is often used in formal or literary contexts and adds a sense of conviction or certainty to the statement.
English Explanation:
“まい” means “will not,” “shall not,” or “probably won’t.”
It expresses a negative intention or a strong belief that something is unlikely or will not happen.
Hindi Explanation:
“まい” का अर्थ है “नहीं करूंगा,” “नहीं होगा,” या “शायद ऐसा नहीं होगा।”
इसका उपयोग दृढ़ नकारात्मक इरादा या विश्वास व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कुछ नहीं होगा।
Grammar Formation:
- Verb (dictionary form) + まい
- Verb (ます-stem) + まい
- Irregular Verbs:
- する → するまい / すまい
- 来る → 来まい
Examples:
- 二度と同じ間違いをするまいと決心した。
Nido to onaji machigai o suru mai to kesshin shita.
“I have decided never to make the same mistake again.”
मैंने दोबारा वही गलती न करने का फैसला किया। - 彼はもう二度と嘘をつくまいと思っている。
Kare wa mou nido to uso o tsuku mai to omotte iru.
“He is determined never to lie again.”
वह फिर कभी झूठ नहीं बोलने का दृढ़ निश्चय कर चुका है। - そんなことはあるまい。
Sonna koto wa aru mai.
“Such a thing is unlikely to happen.”
ऐसा कुछ होना संभव नहीं है। - あの人には分かるまい。
Ano hito ni wa wakaru mai.
“That person probably won’t understand.”
वह व्यक्ति शायद इसे नहीं समझेगा। - この問題は簡単だから、間違えることはあるまい。
Kono mondai wa kantan dakara, machigaeru koto wa aru mai.
“This problem is simple, so it’s unlikely to be mistaken.”
यह सवाल सरल है, इसलिए गलती होने की संभावना नहीं है।
Usage:
- Expressing Negative Intention:
- Used to show a strong determination not to do something.
- Example: 酒はもう二度と飲むまい (I won’t drink alcohol again).
- Expressing Unlikelihood:
- Indicates the speaker’s belief that something is unlikely to happen.
- Example: 彼は来るまい (He probably won’t come).
- Formal or Literary Tone:
- Commonly used in written Japanese, speeches, and formal contexts.
- Third-Person Use:
- When used to describe someone else’s intention, it often includes verbs like 思う or 考える to avoid sounding presumptuous.
- Example: 彼は諦めるまいと思っている (He is determined not to give up).
“まい” is a nuanced structure that conveys strong negative determination or predictions, often used for formal or literary expressions in Japanese.
59) まったく~ない (mattaku ~ nai) – “Not at all; Completely not…”
Explanation: “まったく~ない” is a structure used to express complete negation or denial, meaning “not at all” or “absolutely not.”
It emphasizes the total absence or impossibility of something. This expression is often used to strongly negate statements, adding emphasis to the speaker’s conviction.
English Explanation:
“まったく~ない” means “not at all,” “completely not,” or “absolutely not.”
It is used to strongly deny or negate something.
Hindi Explanation:
“まったく~ない” का अर्थ है “बिल्कुल नहीं,” “एकदम नहीं,” या “कभी नहीं।”
इसका उपयोग किसी बात को पूरी तरह से नकारने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
- まったく + Verb (ない form)
- まったく + Noun + ではない
- まったく + Adjective (ない form)
Examples:
- 彼の話はまったく信じられない。
Kare no hanashi wa mattaku shinjirarenai.
“I cannot believe his story at all.”
उसकी बातों पर बिल्कुल भी विश्वास नहीं किया जा सकता। - 私はその映画をまったく見たことがありません。
Watashi wa sono eiga o mattaku mita koto ga arimasen.
“I have never seen that movie at all.”
मैंने वह फिल्म कभी नहीं देखी। - この問題はまったく分からない。
Kono mondai wa mattaku wakaranai.
“I don’t understand this problem at all.”
मुझे यह समस्या बिल्कुल समझ में नहीं आ रही है। - 彼の態度にはまったく失望した。
Kare no taido ni wa mattaku shitsubou shita.
“I was completely disappointed in his attitude.”
मैं उसके व्यवहार से पूरी तरह निराश हो गया। - この部屋にはまったく音がしない。
Kono heya ni wa mattaku oto ga shinai.
“There is no sound in this room at all.”
इस कमरे में बिल्कुल भी आवाज नहीं है।
Usage:
- Strong Negation:
- Emphasizes total absence or negation of something.
- Example: まったく興味がない (I’m not interested at all).
- Expressing Disbelief or Frustration:
- Can be used to express frustration or disbelief in someone’s actions or a situation.
- Example: 彼の言い訳はまったく納得できない (I cannot accept his excuse at all).
- Formal and Informal Use:
- Commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese.
“まったく~ない” is a strong and straightforward way to emphasize complete negation, making it an essential expression for clear and emphatic communication in Japanese.
60) も~ば~も (mo ~ ba ~ mo) – “Both… and; Not only… but also…”
Explanation: “も~ば~も” is a grammar structure used to list two or more items or conditions, indicating that both are true or applicable.
It often translates as “not only… but also…” or “both… and…” in English. This structure emphasizes the inclusion of multiple elements.
English Explanation:
“も~ば~も” means “both… and…” or “not only… but also…”
It is used to show that two or more things exist or happen together.
Hindi Explanation:
“も~ば~も” का अर्थ है “न केवल… बल्कि…” या “दोनों… और…”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि दो या अधिक चीजें साथ-साथ मौजूद हैं या घटित होती हैं।
Grammar Formation:
- Noun + も + Verb (ば form) + Noun + も
- Noun + も + Adjective (ば form) + Noun + も
Examples:
- 彼は勉強もすればスポーツもする。
Kare wa benkyou mo sureba supootsu mo suru.
“He not only studies but also plays sports.”
वह न केवल पढ़ाई करता है बल्कि खेल भी खेलता है। - このレストランは料理もおいしければサービスもいい。
Kono resutoran wa ryouri mo oishikereba saabisu mo ii.
“This restaurant not only has delicious food but also great service.”
इस रेस्त्रां में न केवल खाना स्वादिष्ट है बल्कि सेवा भी अच्छी है। - 彼女は歌も上手ならダンスも得意だ。
Kanojo wa uta mo jouzu nara dansu mo tokui da.
“She is good at both singing and dancing.”
वह गाने में भी अच्छी है और डांस में भी निपुण है। - その仕事は体力も必要なら頭も使う。
Sono shigoto wa tairyoku mo hitsuyou nara atama mo tsukau.
“That job requires both physical strength and brainpower.”
उस काम के लिए शारीरिक शक्ति के साथ-साथ दिमाग का इस्तेमाल भी जरूरी है। - この商品は安くもあれば便利でもある。
Kono shouhin wa yasuku mo areba benri demo aru.
“This product is not only cheap but also convenient.”
यह उत्पाद न केवल सस्ता है बल्कि सुविधाजनक भी है।
Usage:
- Listing Positive Traits or Conditions:
- Used to highlight multiple good qualities or conditions.
- Example: 彼は優しくもあれば賢くもある (He is both kind and intelligent).
- Balancing Two Elements:
- Can be used to describe two or more balanced traits or conditions.
- Example: 雨も降れば風も吹く (It rains and is windy).
- Formal and Informal Contexts:
- Commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese, often with a slightly formal tone.
“も~ば~も” is a versatile structure that effectively emphasizes the coexistence of multiple qualities, actions, or conditions, making it useful for creating nuanced and balanced expressions in Japanese.
61) もかまわず (mo kamawazu) – “Without caring about; Regardless of…”
Explanation: “もかまわず” is used to express that someone does something without caring about or being concerned with a particular factor or situation.
It conveys the idea of disregarding, ignoring, or acting without hesitation despite the condition or consequences.
English Explanation:
“もかまわず” means “without caring about,” “regardless of,” or “without paying attention to.”
It is used to describe actions performed without regard for something that might typically be a concern.
Hindi Explanation:
“もかまわず” का अर्थ है “परवाह किए बिना,” “ध्यान दिए बिना,” या “परवाह किए बिना कुछ करना।”
इसका उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब कोई किसी स्थिति या परिणाम की परवाह किए बिना कुछ करता है।
Grammar Formation:
- Noun + もかまわず
Examples:
- 彼は雨にもかまわず外で遊んでいる。
Kare wa ame ni mo kamawazu soto de asonde iru.
“He is playing outside without caring about the rain.”
वह बारिश की परवाह किए बिना बाहर खेल रहा है। - 彼女は人目もかまわず泣き始めた。
Kanojo wa hitome mo kamawazu naki hajimeta.
“She started crying regardless of being seen by others.”
उसने दूसरों की नजरों की परवाह किए बिना रोना शुरू कर दिया। - 父は仕事の疲れもかまわず、家事を手伝ってくれた。
Chichi wa shigoto no tsukare mo kamawazu, kaji o tetsudatte kureta.
“My father helped with housework despite being tired from work.”
मेरे पिता ने काम की थकान की परवाह किए बिना घर के कामों में मदद की। - 彼は危険もかまわず火事の中に飛び込んだ。
Kare wa kiken mo kamawazu kaji no naka ni tobikonda.
“He rushed into the fire without caring about the danger.”
उसने खतरे की परवाह किए बिना आग में कूद पड़ा। - 彼女は靴もかまわず泥の中を歩いて行った。
Kanojo wa kutsu mo kamawazu doro no naka o aruite itta.
“She walked through the mud without caring about her shoes.”
उसने अपने जूतों की परवाह किए बिना कीचड़ में चल दिया।
Usage:
- Disregarding Norms or Expectations:
- Often used to highlight actions performed without concern for societal expectations or norms.
- Example: 服装もかまわず (Without caring about their clothing).
- Ignoring Physical or Emotional Conditions:
- Describes actions taken despite adverse physical or emotional situations.
- Example: 痛みもかまわず走り続けた (They kept running regardless of the pain).
- Formal and Informal Contexts:
- Can be used in both spoken and written Japanese to describe disregard for conditions or factors.
“もかまわず” is a versatile expression that emphasizes determination or disregard for consequences, making it particularly effective for describing bold or impulsive actions in Japanese.
62) ものだから (mono dakara) – “Because; Due to the fact that…”
Explanation: “ものだから” is a grammar structure used to explain a reason or excuse for a particular action or situation.
It conveys the speaker’s feelings that the reason is unavoidable or natural.
It has a slightly apologetic or explanatory nuance, often used to justify one’s actions or circumstances.
English Explanation:
“ものだから” means “because,” “since,” or “it’s just that.”
It is used to provide an explanation or excuse, typically with a tone of justification or inevitability.
Hindi Explanation:
“ものだから” का अर्थ है “क्योंकि,” “चूंकि,” या “ऐसा है कि।”
इसका उपयोग किसी कार्य या स्थिति के पीछे के कारण को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है, अक्सर माफी या सफाई के रूप में।
Grammar Formation:
- Verb (plain form) + ものだから
- Adjective (い/な) + ものだから
- Noun + な + ものだから
Examples:
- 遅れてすみません。電車が遅れたものだから。
Okurete sumimasen. Densha ga okureta mono dakara.
“I’m sorry for being late. It’s because the train was delayed.”
देर से आने के लिए माफी चाहता हूँ। क्योंकि ट्रेन लेट हो गई थी। - 寒いものだから、外に出たくない。
Samui mono dakara, soto ni detakunai.
“It’s because it’s cold that I don’t want to go outside.”
क्योंकि ठंड है, इसलिए मैं बाहर नहीं जाना चाहता। - 子供なものだから、わがままを言ってしまう。
Kodomo na mono dakara, wagamama o itte shimau.
“Since they’re a child, they end up being selfish.”
क्योंकि वह बच्चा है, वह स्वार्थी हो जाता है। - 疲れていたものだから、早く寝てしまった。
Tsukarete ita mono dakara, hayaku nete shimatta.
“Since I was tired, I went to bed early.”
चूंकि मैं थका हुआ था, मैं जल्दी सो गया। - 道が混んでいたものだから、到着が遅れました。
Michi ga konde ita mono dakara, touchaku ga okuremashita.
“Because the road was congested, I arrived late.”
क्योंकि सड़क पर भीड़ थी, मेरी पहुंचने में देरी हो गई।
Usage:
- Expressing Reasons or Excuses:
- Commonly used to justify an action or explain why something happened.
- Example: 忙しかったものだから、連絡できませんでした (I couldn’t contact you because I was busy).
- Apologetic or Justifying Tone:
- Often used in contexts where the speaker wants to explain themselves in a slightly apologetic or defensive manner.
- Casual and Formal Contexts:
- More commonly used in spoken Japanese, but it can appear in written Japanese with a conversational tone.
- Softens Explanations:
- Makes the reason feel more natural or unavoidable.
- Example: 子供なものだから、仕方がない (Since they’re a child, it can’t be helped).
“ものだから” is a useful structure for providing natural-sounding explanations, especially when a slightly apologetic or defensive tone is needed.
63) ものではない (mono de wa nai) – “Should not; It is not appropriate to…”
Explanation: “ものではない” is used to express prohibition, disapproval, or advice.
It indicates that something is inappropriate, should not be done, or is generally not acceptable behavior.
This phrase often carries a tone of moral or social judgment.
English Explanation:
“ものではない” means “should not,” “it’s not appropriate to,” or “it’s not something one should do.”
It is used to express disapproval or suggest that an action is improper or undesirable.
Hindi Explanation:
“ものではない” का अर्थ है “नहीं करना चाहिए,” “यह उचित नहीं है,” या “ऐसा करना सही नहीं है।”
इसका उपयोग किसी कार्य की अस्वीकृति या अनुचितता को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
- Verb (dictionary form) + ものではない
Examples:
- 人を傷つけるようなことは言うものではない。
Hito o kizutsukeru you na koto wa iu mono de wa nai.
“You should not say things that hurt others.”
दूसरों को चोट पहुंचाने वाली बातें नहीं कहनी चाहिए। - 夜遅くに大声で話すものではない。
Yoru osoku ni oogoe de hanasu mono de wa nai.
“You shouldn’t speak loudly late at night.”
रात को देर से जोर से बात नहीं करनी चाहिए। - 約束を破るものではない。
Yakusoku o yaburu mono de wa nai.
“Breaking promises is not something one should do.”
वादों को तोड़ना सही नहीं है। - 親に対してそんな態度を取るものではない。
Oya ni taishite sonna taido o toru mono de wa nai.
“You should not behave like that towards your parents.”
अपने माता-पिता के साथ ऐसा व्यवहार नहीं करना चाहिए। - 困難から逃げるものではない。
Kon’nan kara nigeru mono de wa nai.
“You should not run away from difficulties.”
मुश्किलों से भागना सही नहीं है।
Usage:
- Advising Against Actions:
- Used to gently or firmly advise someone not to do something inappropriate or undesirable.
- Example: 嘘をつくものではない (You should not lie).
- Expressing Moral or Social Disapproval:
- Often used to express disapproval based on societal or moral standards.
- Example: 他人を軽視するものではない (You should not look down on others).
- General Truths or Common Sense:
- Frequently used to convey general advice or truths about what should or shouldn’t be done.
- Semi-Formal and Polite Contexts:
- Suitable for polite conversations, teaching, or advising without being too direct.
“ものではない” is a versatile and polite structure for providing guidance, expressing disapproval, or sharing advice based on societal or moral expectations.
64) ものがある (mono ga aru) – “There is something (about it); It feels like…”
Explanation: “ものがある” is used to express a deep or strong impression about something.
It conveys that a particular quality, emotion, or feeling exists in a situation or thing, often with a tone of admiration, sympathy, or emotional depth.
English Explanation:
“ものがある” means “there is something about it,” “it feels like,” or “it has a certain quality.”
It is used to describe something as having a profound, notable, or striking characteristic.
Hindi Explanation:
“ものがある” का अर्थ है “इसमें कुछ खास है,” “ऐसा लगता है,” या “इसमें एक विशेषता है।”
इसका उपयोग किसी चीज़ में गहराई, प्रभाव, या विशेष गुण को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
- Verb (dictionary form) + ものがある
- い-adjective + ものがある
- な-adjective + な + ものがある
Examples:
- 彼の演説には心を動かすものがあった。
Kare no enzetsu ni wa kokoro o ugokasu mono ga atta.
“There was something moving about his speech.”
उनके भाषण में दिल को छू लेने वाली बात थी। - この絵には独特の美しさがあるものがある。
Kono e ni wa dokutoku no utsukushisa ga aru mono ga aru.
“This painting has a unique beauty to it.”
इस पेंटिंग में एक अनोखी खूबसूरती है। - 彼の態度にはどうしても納得できないものがある。
Kare no taido ni wa doushitemo nattoku dekinai mono ga aru.
“There’s something about his attitude that I just can’t accept.”
उनके व्यवहार में कुछ ऐसा है जिसे मैं स्वीकार नहीं कर सकता। - 彼女の言い方には冷たさを感じさせるものがある。
Kanojo no iikata ni wa tsumetasa o kanjisaseru mono ga aru.
“There’s something cold about the way she speaks.”
उनके बोलने के तरीके में एक ठंडापन महसूस होता है। - この映画には人々を感動させるものがある。
Kono eiga ni wa hitobito o kandou saseru mono ga aru.
“This movie has something that moves people deeply.”
इस फिल्म में लोगों को भावुक करने वाली बात है।
Usage:
- Expressing Strong Impressions:
- Highlights a powerful or emotional impression of something.
- Example: 彼の努力には素晴らしいものがある (His effort is truly admirable).
- Describing Uniqueness or Depth:
- Used to point out distinctive qualities or characteristics.
- Example: この音楽には懐かしさを感じさせるものがある (This music has a nostalgic feel to it).
- Conveying Negative Emotions:
- Can also express discomfort or dissatisfaction.
- Example: 彼の態度には不満を覚えるものがある (There’s something about his attitude that feels unsatisfactory).
- Formal and Emotional Expression:
- Commonly used in formal or semi-formal contexts to express thoughtful or emotional observations.
“ものがある” is a nuanced structure that allows speakers to convey emotional depth, admiration, or unique impressions about things, making it an expressive and versatile phrase in Japanese.
65) ものか (mono ka) – “As if; Absolutely not; No way…”
Explanation: “ものか” is a colloquial and emphatic expression used to strongly deny or reject something.
It conveys a sense of determination, disbelief, or defiance, often translating to “as if,” “no way,” or “absolutely not” in English.
This structure is often used in informal conversations and can sound emotional or passionate.
English Explanation:
“ものか” means “as if,” “there’s no way,” or “absolutely not.”
It is used to strongly negate or refuse something, often in response to a suggestion or situation.
Hindi Explanation:
“ものか” का अर्थ है “ऐसा कैसे हो सकता है,” “कभी नहीं,” या “बिल्कुल नहीं।”
इसका उपयोग किसी बात को पूरी तरह से नकारने या अस्वीकार करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
- Verb (dictionary form) + ものか
- い-adjective + ものか
- な-adjective + な + ものか
Examples:
- こんなところに二度と来るものか!
Konna tokoro ni nido to kuru mono ka!
“There’s no way I’ll ever come to a place like this again!”
मैं यहां दोबारा कभी नहीं आऊंगा! - あんなやつに負けるものか!
Anna yatsu ni makeru mono ka!
“There’s no way I’m going to lose to someone like that!”
ऐसे इंसान से मैं कभी नहीं हारूंगा! - 彼の言うことなんて信じるものか。
Kare no iu koto nante shinjiru mono ka.
“As if I’d believe anything he says.”
उसकी बातों पर मैं कभी विश्वास नहीं करूंगा। - 約束を忘れるものか!
Yakusoku o wasureru mono ka!
“I’d never forget my promise!”
मैं अपनी वादा कभी नहीं भूलूंगा! - 親切だなんて、そんなものか!
Shinsetsu da nante, sonna mono ka!
“Kind? As if!”
दयालु? ऐसा कैसे!
Usage:
- Expressing Strong Refusal or Rejection:
- Used to strongly reject a suggestion or action.
- Example: あんな仕事をするものか!(As if I’d ever do a job like that!)
- Showing Determination:
- Indicates strong will or determination to avoid a situation or action.
- Example: 負けるものか!(I won’t lose!)
- Informal and Emotional Tone:
- Common in informal speech, often expressing strong feelings like anger, frustration, or defiance.
- Often Used with Negative Nuance:
- Typically expresses disbelief, denial, or rejection of an idea.
“ものか” is an emphatic and expressive phrase used in everyday Japanese to strongly reject or deny, adding a passionate or defiant tone to conversations.
66) ものなら (mono nara) – “If (something were possible); If one could…”
Explanation: “ものなら” is a grammar structure used in two main contexts: to express a hypothetical and often difficult or unlikely condition, or to challenge or provoke someone.
It is often translated as “if (you can)” or “if it were possible.”
English Explanation:
“ものなら” means “if one can” or “if it were possible.”
It is used to describe hypothetical situations, especially those that are difficult, unlikely, or impossible, or to issue a challenge or provoke someone.
Hindi Explanation:
“ものなら” का अर्थ है “यदि कर सको” या “यदि यह संभव हो।”
इसका उपयोग कठिन, असंभव, या चुनौतीपूर्ण परिस्थितियों को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (potential form/dictionary form) + ものなら
Examples:
- 戻れるものなら、子供の頃に戻りたい。
Modoreru mono nara, kodomo no koro ni modoritai.
“If I could go back, I’d like to return to my childhood.”
अगर मैं वापस जा सकता, तो अपने बचपन में लौटना चाहूंगा। - できるものなら、やってみろ!
Dekiru mono nara, yatte miro!
“If you think you can do it, then try!”
अगर तुम कर सकते हो, तो करके दिखाओ! - 治せるものなら、自分で治したい。
Naoseru mono nara, jibun de naoshitai.
“If I could heal myself, I’d want to do it myself.”
अगर मैं खुद को ठीक कर सकता, तो मैं खुद ही करना चाहूंगा। - 会えるものなら、一度だけでも彼に会ってみたい。
Aeru mono nara, ichido dake demo kare ni atte mitai.
“If I could meet him, even just once, I’d like to.”
अगर मैं उससे मिल सकता, तो मैं कम से कम एक बार उससे मिलना चाहूंगा। - 飛べるものなら、空を飛んでみたい。
Toberu mono nara, sora o tonde mitai.
“If I could fly, I’d like to fly in the sky.”
अगर मैं उड़ सकता, तो मैं आसमान में उड़ना चाहूंगा।
Usage:
- Hypothetical Scenarios:
- Used to describe hypothetical or unlikely conditions.
- Example: 直せるものなら、もう一度やり直したい (If I could fix it, I’d want to try again).
- Challenges or Provocations:
- Can be used to provoke or challenge someone to do something.
- Example: 言えるものなら言ってみろ (If you can say it, then say it!).
- Expressing Desires:
- Indicates a strong wish for something that is difficult or impossible.
- Example: 戻れるものなら、あの時代に戻りたい (If I could go back, I’d want to return to that era).
- Common in Informal Speech:
- Often used in conversational contexts to express wishes, frustrations, or challenges.
“ものなら” is a versatile structure used to explore hypothetical scenarios, express desires, or issue challenges, making it a valuable expression for nuanced and expressive communication in Japanese.
67) ものの (mono no) – “Although; Even though…”
Explanation: “ものの” is a conjunction used to express contrast or contradiction.
It connects two clauses, where the first clause states a fact, and the second clause contradicts or limits the implication of the first.
It is often translated as “although,” “even though,” or “but.”
English Explanation:
“ものの” means “although,” “though,” or “but.”
It is used to show a contrast between two statements, where the first is true, but the expected outcome does not follow.
Hindi Explanation:
“ものの” का अर्थ है “हालांकि,” “भले ही,” या “लेकिन।”
इसका उपयोग दो वाक्यों के बीच विरोधाभास या विपरीतता व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है, जिसमें पहले वाक्य में कही गई बात सच होती है, लेकिन दूसरा वाक्य अपेक्षित परिणाम के विपरीत होता है।
Grammar Formation:
- Verb (dictionary form) + ものの
- い-adjective + ものの
- な-adjective + な + ものの
- Noun + である + ものの
Examples:
- 大学を卒業したものの、仕事が見つからない。
Daigaku o sotsugyou shita mono no, shigoto ga mitsukaranai.
“Although I graduated from university, I haven’t been able to find a job.”
हालांकि मैंने विश्वविद्यालय से स्नातक किया है, लेकिन मुझे नौकरी नहीं मिली। - 薬を飲んだものの、まだ熱が下がらない。
Kusuri o nonda mono no, mada netsu ga sagaranai.
“Although I took the medicine, my fever hasn’t gone down yet.”
भले ही मैंने दवा ली है, लेकिन बुखार अभी भी नहीं उतरा। - 車を買ったものの、ほとんど使っていない。
Kuruma o katta mono no, hotondo tsukatte inai.
“Although I bought a car, I hardly use it.”
हालांकि मैंने कार खरीदी है, लेकिन मैं इसका इस्तेमाल शायद ही करता हूं। - 彼は約束したものの、結局来なかった。
Kare wa yakusoku shita mono no, kekkyoku konakatta.
“Although he promised, he didn’t come in the end.”
उसने वादा किया था, लेकिन अंततः वह नहीं आया। - 説明書を読んだものの、使い方がよく分からない。
Setsumeisho o yonda mono no, tsukaikata ga yoku wakaranai.
“Although I read the manual, I still don’t understand how to use it.”
मैंने मैनुअल पढ़ा, लेकिन मुझे इसे उपयोग करने का तरीका अभी भी समझ में नहीं आया।
Usage:
- Expressing Contradiction or Contrast:
- Used to show that the result in the second clause doesn’t match the expectation from the first clause.
- Example: 勉強したものの、試験に落ちた (Although I studied, I failed the exam).
- Softening Statements:
- Adds a nuanced tone, making statements sound less abrupt or harsh.
- Formal and Written Contexts:
- Commonly used in written Japanese or formal conversations.
- Highlighting Incomplete Results:
- Often used when the outcome is not entirely satisfactory or complete.
- Example: 準備はしたものの、不安が残る (Although I prepared, I’m still anxious).
“ものの” is a useful structure to express contrast or contradiction, adding depth and subtlety to descriptions in both formal and conversational Japanese.
68) もっとも (mottomo) – “However; But; Though” ; “Most; Extremely”
Explanation: “もっとも” is a versatile word in Japanese that can function as both a conjunction and an adjective.
As a conjunction, it means “however” or “though,” and is used to introduce a contrasting statement.
As an adjective, it means “most” or “extremely,” often used to indicate something being the highest degree or most logical.
English Explanation:
“もっとも” can mean “most,” “extremely,” or “however,” depending on the context.
It is used to describe the superlative degree or to introduce a contrast in conversation.
Hindi Explanation:
“もっとも” का अर्थ है “सबसे,” “अत्यधिक,” या “हालांकि।”
इसका उपयोग किसी बात को सर्वोच्च या सबसे उचित रूप में व्यक्त करने या एक वाक्य में विरोधाभास दिखाने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
- As an adjective:
- もっとも + Adjective/Noun
Indicates the superlative degree.
- もっとも + Adjective/Noun
- As a conjunction:
- Clause + もっとも + Contrasting Clause
Used to connect and contrast two ideas.
- Clause + もっとも + Contrasting Clause
Examples:
- もっとも大切なことは健康です。
Mottomo taisetsu na koto wa kenkou desu.
“The most important thing is health.”
सबसे महत्वपूर्ण चीज़ स्वास्थ्य है। - 彼はもっとも有名な作家の一人です。
Kare wa mottomo yuumei na sakka no hitori desu.
“He is one of the most famous authors.”
वह सबसे प्रसिद्ध लेखकों में से एक है। - 努力することは大切だ。もっとも、休むことも必要だ。
Doryoku suru koto wa taisetsu da. Mottomo, yasumu koto mo hitsuyou da.
“Working hard is important. However, resting is also necessary.”
कड़ी मेहनत करना महत्वपूर्ण है। हालांकि, आराम करना भी ज़रूरी है। - 彼女の意見はもっともだと思います。
Kanojo no iken wa mottomo da to omoimasu.
“I think her opinion is reasonable.”
मुझे लगता है कि उनकी राय उचित है। - もっとも、彼が来るかどうかはわかりません。
Mottomo, kare ga kuru ka dou ka wa wakarimasen.
“However, I don’t know if he will come.”
हालांकि, मुझे नहीं पता कि वह आएगा या नहीं।
Usage:
- As an Adjective (Superlative):
- Used to describe the “most” or “extreme” degree of something.
- Example: 世界で最も美しい場所 (The most beautiful place in the world).
- As a Conjunction (Contrast):
- Used to introduce a contrasting statement, similar to “however” or “though.”
- Example: 彼は親切だ。もっとも、時々怒りっぽい (He is kind. However, he can be short-tempered sometimes).
- Expressing Reasonableness or Agreement:
- Can indicate that something is reasonable or logical.
- Example: あなたの考えはもっともです (Your idea is reasonable).
“もっとも” is a flexible expression that enhances both formal and conversational Japanese, making it suitable for describing extremes or introducing contrasts in various contexts.
69) もう少しで (mou sukoshi de) – “Almost; Nearly; Just a little more…”
Explanation: “もう少しで” is a phrase used to indicate that something is very close to happening or almost about to occur.
It often translates to “almost,” “nearly,” or “just a little more.”
Depending on the context, it can be used for positive situations (about to achieve something) or negative situations (a close call or near miss).
English Explanation:
“もう少しで” means “almost,” “nearly,” or “just a little more.”
It is used to describe situations where something is very close to happening or being completed.
Hindi Explanation:
“もう少しで” का अर्थ है “लगभग,” “थोड़ा और,” या “बस थोड़ा सा।”
इसका उपयोग यह दिखाने के लिए किया जाता है कि कुछ होने या पूरा होने के करीब है।
Grammar Formation:
- もう少しで + Verb (dictionary form)
- もう少しで + Verb (past tense)
Examples:
- もう少しでバスに乗り遅れるところだった。
Mou sukoshi de basu ni noriokureru tokoro datta.
“I almost missed the bus.”
मैं बस छूटने ही वाला था। - もう少しで試験の準備が終わります。
Mou sukoshi de shiken no junbi ga owarimasu.
“I’m almost done preparing for the exam.”
मैं परीक्षा की तैयारी लगभग पूरी कर चुका हूँ। - もう少しで彼女に会える。
Mou sukoshi de kanojo ni aeru.
“I’ll be able to see her soon.”
मैं उससे मिलने वाला हूँ। - もう少しで車にぶつかるところだった。
Mou sukoshi de kuruma ni butsukaru tokoro datta.
“I was about to hit the car.”
मैं कार से टकराने ही वाला था। - もう少しで成功するところだったのに、残念だ。
Mou sukoshi de seikou suru tokoro datta noni, zannen da.
“I was so close to succeeding, but it’s unfortunate.”
मैं सफलता के बहुत करीब था, लेकिन यह दुर्भाग्यपूर्ण है।
Usage:
- Close to Achieving Something Positive:
- Used to indicate that an action or goal is almost completed or achieved.
- Example: もう少しで宿題が終わる (I’m almost done with my homework).
- Near Misses or Close Calls:
- Describes situations where something negative was narrowly avoided.
- Example: もう少しで事故になるところだった (I was about to get into an accident).
- Encouragement:
- Can be used to motivate someone to keep going because they are close to achieving something.
- Example: もう少しでゴールに着くよ (You’re almost at the goal).
- Common in Daily Conversations:
- Frequently used in both formal and casual settings to express proximity to an event or action.
“もう少しで” is a versatile and practical phrase used to describe situations that are on the verge of happening, making it a common and important part of conversational Japanese.
70) むしろ (mushiro) – “Rather; Instead; On the contrary…”
Explanation: “むしろ” is an adverb used to express a preference or indicate a situation that is more suitable, appropriate, or accurate when comparing two options or perspectives.
It is often translated as “rather,” “instead,” or “on the contrary.”
English Explanation:
“むしろ” means “rather,” “instead,” or “on the contrary.”
It is used to emphasize that one option or perspective is better, more accurate, or more preferable than the other.
Hindi Explanation:
“むしろ” का अर्थ है “बल्कि,” “इसके बजाय,” या “इसके विपरीत।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि एक विकल्प या दृष्टिकोण दूसरे की तुलना में अधिक उचित या पसंदीदा है।
Grammar Formation:
- むしろ + Phrase/Clause
Used to contrast two situations or options, emphasizing which is preferable or more accurate.
Examples:
- この問題は難しいというより、むしろ複雑だ。
Kono mondai wa muzukashii to iu yori, mushiro fukuzatsu da.
“This problem is not so much difficult as it is complex.”
यह समस्या कठिन नहीं बल्कि जटिल है। - お金を貯めるより、むしろ時間を節約したい。
Okane o tameru yori, mushiro jikan o setsuyaku shitai.
“Rather than saving money, I’d prefer to save time.”
पैसे बचाने के बजाय, मैं समय बचाना पसंद करूंगा। - 寒いというより、むしろ涼しい感じだ。
Samui to iu yori, mushiro suzushii kanji da.
“It’s not so much cold as it is refreshing.”
ठंडा नहीं बल्कि ताज़गी भरा लगता है। - 彼は叱るというより、むしろアドバイスをくれた。
Kare wa shikaru to iu yori, mushiro adobaisu o kureta.
“He didn’t scold me; rather, he gave me advice.”
उसने मुझे डांटा नहीं, बल्कि सलाह दी। - 失敗を恐れるより、むしろ挑戦したい。
Shippai o osoreru yori, mushiro chousen shitai.
“Rather than fearing failure, I want to take on the challenge.”
असफलता से डरने के बजाय, मैं चुनौती लेना चाहता हूं।
Usage:
- Highlighting a Preference:
- Used to emphasize that one choice is better or more appropriate than another.
- Example: 海よりむしろ山が好きだ (I prefer mountains rather than the sea).
- Clarifying a Situation:
- Often used to correct a misconception or provide a more accurate description.
- Example: これは簡単というより、むしろ面倒だ (This is not simple; rather, it’s troublesome).
- Formal and Informal Use:
- Commonly used in both spoken and written Japanese, making it versatile for a variety of contexts.
“むしろ” is a powerful and flexible word that allows speakers to compare and emphasize preferences or distinctions, making it a valuable tool in everyday Japanese.
71) なお (nao) – “Furthermore; Additionally; What’s more…”
Explanation: “なお” is a versatile adverb and conjunction in Japanese that has several uses depending on the context.
It is often translated as “furthermore,” “still,” “in addition,” or “yet.” It can indicate additional information, emphasize continuity, or clarify a preceding statement.
English Explanation:
“なお” means “furthermore,” “still,” “in addition,” or “yet.”
It is used to add information, highlight continuity, or emphasize an extra detail.
Hindi Explanation:
“なお” का अर्थ है “इसके अलावा,” “अब भी,” “अभी तक,” या “और भी।”
इसका उपयोग अतिरिक्त जानकारी जोड़ने, निरंतरता व्यक्त करने, या किसी बात को और स्पष्ट करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: なお + Clause
Used at the beginning of a sentence or clause to provide additional or clarifying information.
Examples:
- この商品は返品できません。なお、保証は1年間有効です。
Kono shouhin wa henpin dekimasen. Nao, hoshou wa ichinenkan yuukou desu.
“This product cannot be returned. Furthermore, the warranty is valid for one year.”
यह उत्पाद वापस नहीं किया जा सकता। इसके अलावा, वारंटी एक साल के लिए मान्य है। - 問題は解決しましたが、なお注意が必要です。
Mondai wa kaiketsu shimashita ga, nao chuui ga hitsuyou desu.
“The problem has been resolved, but caution is still needed.”
समस्या हल हो गई है, लेकिन अभी भी सतर्कता आवश्यक है। - 彼は病気が治ったが、なお体力が回復していない。
Kare wa byouki ga naotta ga, nao tairyoku ga kaifuku shite inai.
“He has recovered from his illness, but his strength hasn’t returned yet.”
वह बीमारी से ठीक हो गया है, लेकिन उसकी ताकत अभी तक वापस नहीं आई है। - 会議は午後2時に始まります。なお、資料は事前に配布されます。
Kaigi wa gogo 2-ji ni hajimarimasu. Nao, shiryou wa jizen ni haifu saremasu.
“The meeting will start at 2 p.m. Furthermore, the materials will be distributed in advance.”
बैठक दोपहर 2 बजे शुरू होगी। इसके अलावा, सामग्री पहले से वितरित की जाएगी। - 試験は来週行われます。なお、時間は後日お知らせします。
Shiken wa raishuu okonawaremasu. Nao, jikan wa gojitsu oshirase shimasu.
“The exam will be held next week. Additionally, the time will be announced later.”
परीक्षा अगले सप्ताह आयोजित की जाएगी। इसके अलावा, समय बाद में बताया जाएगा।
Usage:
- Adding Additional Information:
- Used to provide supplementary details or clarifications.
- Example: 明日は休校です。なお、次の授業は月曜日から始まります (School is closed tomorrow. Furthermore, the next class will start on Monday).
- Indicating Continuity or Persistence:
- Used to show that something continues or remains the same.
- Example: 雨はやんだが、なお風が強い (The rain has stopped, but the wind is still strong).
- Clarifying or Emphasizing Points:
- Used to add emphasis or to provide additional clarity to a preceding statement.
- Formal Contexts:
- Commonly used in formal settings such as announcements, reports, and business communication.
“なお” is a versatile word that serves to connect ideas, emphasize continuity, or provide additional information, making it especially useful in formal and written Japanese.
72) ないではいられない (nai de wa irarenai) – “Cannot help but; Cannot stop oneself from…”
Explanation: “ないではいられない” is a grammar structure used to express that someone cannot help but do something or cannot resist a certain action.
It conveys a strong emotional or instinctive compulsion to act in a certain way.
English Explanation:
“ないではいられない” means “cannot help but,” “cannot stop oneself from,” or “feel compelled to.”
It is used when the speaker feels that an action is unavoidable due to strong emotions or instincts.
Hindi Explanation:
“ないではいられない” का अर्थ है “अपने आप को रोक नहीं पाना,” “ना चाहते हुए भी करना,” या “मजबूरी में करना।”
इसका उपयोग तब होता है जब कोई व्यक्ति मजबूरीवश किसी क्रिया को किए बिना नहीं रह सकता।
Grammar Formation: Verb (ない form) + ではいられない
Examples:
- 彼の話は面白すぎて、笑わないではいられない。
Kare no hanashi wa omoshirosugite, warawanai de wa irarenai.
“His story was so funny that I couldn’t help but laugh.”
उसकी बात इतनी मजेदार थी कि मैं हंसे बिना नहीं रह सका। - この曲を聴くと、踊らないではいられない。
Kono kyoku o kiku to, odoranai de wa irarenai.
“When I hear this song, I can’t help but dance.”
इस गाने को सुनकर मैं नाचने से खुद को रोक नहीं सकता। - 彼の努力を見て、応援しないではいられない。
Kare no doryoku o mite, ouen shinai de wa irarenai.
“Seeing his effort, I can’t help but support him.”
उसकी मेहनत देखकर, मैं उसका समर्थन किए बिना नहीं रह सकता। - 悲しい映画を見て、泣かないではいられなかった。
Kanashii eiga o mite, nakanai de wa irarenakatta.
“I couldn’t help but cry after watching the sad movie.”
उदास फिल्म देखकर मैं रोए बिना नहीं रह सका। - こんなに素晴らしい景色を見たら、写真を撮らないではいられない。
Konna ni subarashii keshiki o mitara, shashin o toranai de wa irarenai.
“Seeing such a beautiful view, I can’t help but take a picture.”
इतनी खूबसूरत दृश्य देखकर, मैं फोटो खींचे बिना नहीं रह सकता।
Usage:
- Expressing Emotional Compulsion:
- Used when emotions or instincts strongly compel someone to act.
- Example: 彼女を心配しないではいられない (I can’t help but worry about her).
- Describing Unstoppable Reactions:
- Describes actions that occur naturally or reflexively due to strong stimuli.
- Example: その話を聞いて、怒らないではいられなかった (Hearing that story, I couldn’t help but get angry).
- Formal and Emotional Contexts:
- Commonly used in both formal writing and emotional conversations.
“ないではいられない” is a powerful expression to convey an inability to suppress emotions or actions, making it a valuable structure for describing instinctive or unavoidable reactions in Japanese.
73) ないことには~ない (nai koto ni wa ~ nai) – “Unless; Without… not…”
Explanation: “ないことには~ない” is a grammar structure used to express that something cannot happen or be achieved unless a certain condition is met.
It often translates as “unless” or “without,” indicating that the subsequent action is impossible without fulfilling the prior condition.
English Explanation:
“ないことには~ない” means “unless” or “without.”
It is used to emphasize that a particular action or result cannot occur unless a specific condition is satisfied.
Hindi Explanation:
“ないことには~ない” का अर्थ है “जब तक नहीं,” “बिना,” या “अगर ऐसा नहीं होता।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि बिना किसी विशेष शर्त को पूरा किए, अगली क्रिया या परिणाम संभव नहीं है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (ない form) + ことには + Verb (ない form)
Examples:
- お金がないことには、旅行には行けない。
Okane ga nai koto ni wa, ryokou ni wa ikenai.
“Without money, I can’t go on a trip.”
बिना पैसे के, मैं यात्रा पर नहीं जा सकता। - 練習しないことには、試合で勝つことはできない。
Renshuu shinai koto ni wa, shiai de katsu koto wa dekinai.
“Unless you practice, you can’t win the match.”
जब तक आप अभ्यास नहीं करेंगे, आप मैच नहीं जीत सकते। - 彼に会わないことには、真実はわからない。
Kare ni awanai koto ni wa, shinjitsu wa wakaranai.
“Unless I meet him, I won’t know the truth.”
जब तक मैं उससे नहीं मिलूंगा, मुझे सच्चाई नहीं पता चलेगी। - 資料を読まないことには、プロジェクトの詳細は理解できない。
Shiryou o yomanai koto ni wa, purojekuto no shousai wa rikai dekinai.
“Without reading the materials, I can’t understand the details of the project.”
बिना सामग्री पढ़े, मैं परियोजना के विवरण को नहीं समझ सकता। - 経験がないことには、この仕事をうまくやるのは難しい。
Keiken ga nai koto ni wa, kono shigoto o umaku yaru no wa muzukashii.
“Without experience, it’s difficult to do this job well.”
बिना अनुभव के, इस काम को अच्छी तरह से करना मुश्किल है।
Usage:
- Expressing Dependence on a Condition:
- Indicates that a result depends on fulfilling a prior condition.
- Example: 申し込まないことには、参加できません (Unless you apply, you can’t participate).
- Highlighting Essential Requirements:
- Often used to stress the necessity of a prerequisite.
- Example: 試験に合格しないことには、資格は取れない (Unless you pass the exam, you can’t get the certification).
- Formal and Informal Contexts:
- Can be used in both casual and formal settings to explain dependencies.
“ないことには~ない” is a practical structure to emphasize the importance of meeting certain conditions before an action or result can occur, making it essential for clear and logical communication in Japanese.
74) なくはない (naku wa nai) – “It is not that…; It’s not like there isn’t…”
Explanation: “なくはない” is a grammar structure used to express a subtle or reluctant affirmation.
It means “it’s not that (I don’t…)” or “it’s not impossible,” often implying that something is technically true or possible, but with some reservations or conditions.
English Explanation:
“なくはない” means “it’s not that (I don’t…),” “not entirely impossible,” or “not completely out of the question.”
It is used to convey a mild or hesitant agreement while indicating some doubts or limitations.
Hindi Explanation:
“なくはない” का अर्थ है “ऐसा नहीं है कि नहीं,” “पूरी तरह असंभव नहीं है,” या “बिल्कुल इनकार नहीं।”
इसका उपयोग किसी बात को मानने में झिझक व्यक्त करने या संकोच के साथ सहमति देने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
Verb (ない form) + なくはない
Adjective (い → く) + なくはない
Noun + がなくはない
Examples:
- この料理は美味しくなくはないが、少し塩辛い。
Kono ryouri wa oishiku naku wa nai ga, sukoshi shiokarai.
“This dish isn’t bad, but it’s a bit salty.”
यह खाना खराब नहीं है, लेकिन थोड़ा नमकीन है। - 彼の言いたいことはわからなくはないが、納得できない。
Kare no iitai koto wa wakaranaku wa nai ga, nattoku dekinai.
“It’s not that I don’t understand what he wants to say, but I can’t agree.”
यह नहीं है कि मैं उसकी बात समझता नहीं, लेकिन मैं सहमत नहीं हो सकता। - そのアイデアも悪くなくはないけど、もっといい方法があると思う。
Sono aidea mo waruku naku wa nai kedo, motto ii houhou ga aru to omou.
“That idea isn’t bad, but I think there’s a better way.”
वह विचार बुरा नहीं है, लेकिन मुझे लगता है कि एक बेहतर तरीका है। - 彼の提案は実現できなくはないが、時間がかかりすぎる。
Kare no teian wa jitsugen dekinaku wa nai ga, jikan ga kakarisugiru.
“His proposal isn’t impossible to implement, but it will take too much time.”
उनकी प्रस्तावना को लागू करना असंभव नहीं है, लेकिन इसमें बहुत समय लगेगा। - 一緒に行きたくなくはないけど、忙しいから無理だ。
Issho ni ikitakunaku wa nai kedo, isogashii kara muri da.
“It’s not that I don’t want to go with you, but I’m too busy.”
ऐसा नहीं है कि मैं आपके साथ जाना नहीं चाहता, लेकिन मैं बहुत व्यस्त हूँ।
Usage:
- Hesitant Affirmation:
- Used to acknowledge something reluctantly or with reservations.
- Example: やりたくなくはない (It’s not that I don’t want to do it).
- Expressing Possibility:
- Indicates that something is technically possible but has challenges or drawbacks.
- Example: 成功しなくはない (It’s not impossible to succeed).
- Softening Statements:
- Adds nuance and softens direct statements to avoid being overly definitive.
- Example: 難しくなくはないけど、時間がかかる (It’s not that it’s not difficult, but it takes time).
- Casual and Formal Contexts:
- Commonly used in both everyday conversation and semi-formal speech to convey subtle agreement or acknowledgment.
“なくはない” is a nuanced expression that helps convey subtle affirmations, mild agreements, or hesitant possibilities, making it a useful tool for polite and thoughtful communication in Japanese.
75) なにも~ない (nani mo ~ nai) – “Nothing; Not anything…”
Explanation: “なにも~ない” is used to express “nothing” or “not anything” in Japanese.
It emphasizes the complete absence of things, actions, or feelings.
This structure is often used to negate the existence of something or indicate that no action has occurred.
English Explanation:
“なにも~ない” means “nothing” or “not anything.”
It emphasizes the total absence of objects, actions, or events in a particular context.
Hindi Explanation:
“なにも~ない” का अर्थ है “कुछ भी नहीं।”
यह किसी वस्तु, क्रिया, या घटना की पूरी अनुपस्थिति को व्यक्त करता है।
Grammar Formation:
なにも + Verb (ない form)
なにも + Adjective (ない form)
Examples:
- 冷蔵庫の中にはなにもありません。
Reizouko no naka ni wa nani mo arimasen.
“There’s nothing in the refrigerator.”
फ्रिज में कुछ भी नहीं है। - 彼はなにも言わないで出て行った。
Kare wa nani mo iwanai de dete itta.
“He left without saying anything.”
वह बिना कुछ कहे चला गया। - この問題にはなにも難しいことはない。
Kono mondai ni wa nani mo muzukashii koto wa nai.
“There’s nothing difficult about this problem.”
इस समस्या में कुछ भी मुश्किल नहीं है। - なにも心配することはありません。
Nani mo shinpai suru koto wa arimasen.
“There’s nothing to worry about.”
चिंता करने की कोई बात नहीं है। - なにも知らないふりをするのはやめなさい。
Nani mo shiranai furi o suru no wa yamenasai.
“Stop pretending you don’t know anything.”
यह दिखावा करना बंद करो कि तुम्हें कुछ भी नहीं पता।
Usage:
- Complete Negation of Existence:
- Used to state that nothing exists or no action has taken place.
- Example: 部屋にはなにもありません (There’s nothing in the room).
- Emphasizing Absence:
- Highlights the total absence of items, emotions, or actions.
- Example: なにも感じない (I don’t feel anything).
- Polite or Neutral Tone:
- Commonly used in polite contexts, especially in negative sentences.
- Example: なにも問題はありません (There’s no problem at all).
- Everyday Conversation:
- Frequently used in spoken Japanese to emphasize negation or denial.
“なにも~ない” is an essential expression for negating the existence of things or actions and is widely used in both formal and informal Japanese.
76) ねばならない (neba naranai) – “Must; Have to…”
Explanation: “ねばならない” is a formal and somewhat old-fashioned grammar structure used to express obligation or necessity.
It means “must” or “have to,” indicating that something is required or unavoidable.
It is often used in written or formal contexts and carries a strong sense of duty.
English Explanation:
“ねばならない” means “must” or “have to.”
It is used to express a strong obligation or necessity to perform an action.
Hindi Explanation:
“ねばならない” का अर्थ है “करना होगा” या “जरूरी है।”
इसका उपयोग किसी कार्य को अनिवार्य या आवश्यक रूप से करने की आवश्यकता को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
Verb (ない form, drop ない) + ねばならない
Example: 行かない → 行かねばならない
Examples:
- 約束は守らねばならない。
Yakusoku wa mamorane ba naranai.
“Promises must be kept.”
वादे निभाने जरूरी हैं। - 試験に合格するために、一生懸命勉強せねばならない。
Shiken ni goukaku suru tame ni, isshoukenmei benkyou sene ba naranai.
“To pass the exam, I must study hard.”
परीक्षा पास करने के लिए मुझे कड़ी मेहनत करनी होगी। - この問題を解決せねばならない。
Kono mondai o kaiketsu sene ba naranai.
“This problem must be solved.”
इस समस्या का समाधान करना जरूरी है। - 遅刻しないように、早く出発せねばならない。
Chikoku shinai you ni, hayaku shuppatsu sene ba naranai.
“I must leave early to avoid being late.”
देर न होने के लिए मुझे जल्दी निकलना होगा। - 健康のために、もっと運動せねばならない。
Kenkou no tame ni, motto undou sene ba naranai.
“For my health, I must exercise more.”
अपने स्वास्थ्य के लिए मुझे और अधिक व्यायाम करना होगा।
Usage:
- Expressing Strong Obligation:
- Used to convey a strong sense of duty or necessity.
- Example: 責任を果たさねばならない (I must fulfill my responsibilities).
- Formal and Written Contexts:
- Commonly used in formal writing, speeches, or literary works.
- Example: 国民を守るために法律を改正せねばならない (The law must be revised to protect the citizens).
- Slightly Old-Fashioned:
- It has a formal or traditional tone and is less common in casual conversations.
- In everyday language, structures like “なければならない” or “なくてはいけない” are more common.
- Used for Serious Matters:
- Often appears in contexts involving significant obligations or societal norms.
- Example: 正直に言わねばならない (I must speak honestly).
“ねばならない” is a formal and emphatic way to express obligation or necessity, often used to highlight serious duties or unavoidable requirements in Japanese.
77) にあたり (ni atari) – “On the occasion of; At the time of; When…”
Explanation: “にあたり” is a formal expression used to indicate a specific occasion, opportunity, or event when something significant is about to happen or needs to be done.
It often translates as “on the occasion of,” “at the time of,” or “in preparation for.”
This phrase is commonly used in formal speeches, announcements, or documents.
English Explanation:
“にあたり” means “on the occasion of,” “at the time of,” or “in preparation for.”
It is used to highlight a specific time or context in which an important action or event occurs.
Hindi Explanation:
“にあたり” का अर्थ है “के अवसर पर,” “के समय,” या “की तैयारी के दौरान।”
इसका उपयोग किसी महत्वपूर्ण घटना या क्रिया के संदर्भ में किया जाता है और औपचारिक भाषणों या घोषणाओं में सामान्यतः इस्तेमाल होता है।
Grammar Formation:
Noun + にあたり
Verb (dictionary form) + にあたり
Examples:
- 新しいプロジェクトを始めるにあたり、十分な準備が必要です。
Atarashii purojekuto o hajimeru ni atari, juubun na junbi ga hitsuyou desu.
“In preparation for starting a new project, sufficient preparation is necessary.”
एक नया प्रोजेक्ट शुरू करने के लिए, पूरी तैयारी आवश्यक है। - 入学にあたり、多くの書類を提出する必要があります。
Nyuugaku ni atari, ooku no shorui o teishutsu suru hitsuyou ga arimasu.
“On the occasion of enrollment, many documents need to be submitted.”
दाखिले के समय, कई दस्तावेज़ जमा करने की आवश्यकता है। - 結婚式を行うにあたり、たくさんの準備が必要だった。
Kekkonshiki o okonau ni atari, takusan no junbi ga hitsuyou datta.
“In preparation for holding the wedding, a lot of preparations were necessary.”
शादी समारोह आयोजित करने के लिए बहुत सारी तैयारियाँ करनी पड़ीं। - 新商品の発売にあたり、記者会見を開きます。
Shin shouhin no hatsubai ni atari, kishakaiken o hirakimasu.
“On the occasion of the new product launch, a press conference will be held.”
नए उत्पाद के लॉन्च के अवसर पर प्रेस कॉन्फ्रेंस आयोजित की जाएगी। - 留学するにあたり、たくさんの手続きを完了しました。
Ryuugaku suru ni atari, takusan no tetsuzuki o kanryou shimashita.
“In preparation for studying abroad, I completed many procedures.”
विदेश में पढ़ाई के लिए, मैंने कई प्रक्रियाएँ पूरी कीं।
Usage:
- Formal Announcements and Events:
- Used in formal contexts such as speeches, documents, or ceremonies.
- Example: 就任にあたり、一言ご挨拶を申し上げます (On the occasion of my appointment, I would like to say a few words).
- Highlighting Preparation:
- Often emphasizes the importance of preparation or readiness for an event.
- Example: 引越しにあたり、たくさんの計画を立てました (In preparation for moving, I made many plans).
- In Writing and Formal Settings:
- Common in formal writing, less so in casual spoken Japanese.
- Emphasizing Significance:
- Used when the event or action is important and needs special acknowledgment.
“にあたり” is a formal and respectful expression that emphasizes the significance of a specific occasion or the preparations associated with it, making it ideal for professional and ceremonial contexts.
78) に反して (ni hanshite) – “Contrary to; In contrast to; Against…”
Explanation: “に反して” is a grammar structure used to express contradiction or opposition to expectations, rules, intentions, or predictions.
It means “contrary to,” “against,” or “in contrast to.”
This phrase highlights that the actual outcome or situation is different from what was anticipated or desired.
English Explanation:
“に反して” means “contrary to,” “against,” or “in contrast to.”
It is used to indicate a contradiction or deviation from expectations, rules, or intentions.
Hindi Explanation:
“に反して” का अर्थ है “के विपरीत,” “के खिलाफ,” या “के अनुरूप नहीं।”
इसका उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब कोई स्थिति अपेक्षा, नियम, या इच्छा के विपरीत हो।
Grammar Formation: Noun + に反して
Examples:
- 予想に反して、試験は意外に簡単だった。
Yosou ni hanshite, shiken wa igai ni kantan datta.
“Contrary to expectations, the exam was surprisingly easy.”
उम्मीदों के विपरीत, परीक्षा आश्चर्यजनक रूप से आसान थी। - 親の期待に反して、彼は画家の道を選んだ。
Oya no kitai ni hanshite, kare wa gaka no michi o eranda.
“Against his parents’ expectations, he chose to become a painter.”
अपने माता-पिता की उम्मीदों के विपरीत, उसने चित्रकार बनने का रास्ता चुना। - ルールに反して、その選手は試合中に禁止された行為をした。
Rūru ni hanshite, sono senshu wa shiai-chuu ni kinshi sareta koui o shita.
“Against the rules, the player committed a prohibited act during the game.”
नियमों के खिलाफ, उस खिलाड़ी ने खेल के दौरान प्रतिबंधित कृत्य किया। - みんなの意見に反して、私は計画を進めることにした。
Minna no iken ni hanshite, watashi wa keikaku o susumeru koto ni shita.
“Contrary to everyone’s opinions, I decided to proceed with the plan.”
सभी की राय के विपरीत, मैंने योजना को आगे बढ़ाने का फैसला किया। - 結果は期待に反して、良くなかった。
Kekka wa kitai ni hanshite, yokunakatta.
“The result, contrary to expectations, was not good.”
परिणाम उम्मीदों के विपरीत अच्छा नहीं था।
Usage:
- Contradicting Expectations or Predictions:
- Indicates that the actual result differs from what was expected.
- Example: 予測に反して、天気は晴れた (Contrary to predictions, the weather cleared up).
- Opposing Rules or Intentions:
- Used to describe actions or events that go against rules, norms, or intentions.
- Example: 規則に反して行動した (They acted against the rules).
- Formal and Written Contexts:
- Commonly used in formal writing or structured conversations, such as reports, essays, or speeches.
- Highlighting Surprising Outcomes:
- Emphasizes the unexpected nature of the result or situation.
“に反して” is a versatile expression for contrasting expectations or norms with reality, making it an essential part of formal and descriptive Japanese.
79) にほかならない (ni hoka naranai) – “Nothing but; None other than; It is precisely…”
Explanation: “にほかならない” is a formal expression used to emphasize that something is exactly or nothing but what is stated.
It is often translated as “nothing but,” “none other than,” or “exactly.” This phrase conveys a strong sense of certainty or finality about a statement.
English Explanation:
“にほかならない” means “nothing but,” “none other than,” or “exactly.”
It emphasizes that something is precisely or unquestionably what is being described.
Hindi Explanation:
“にほかならない” का अर्थ है “के अलावा कुछ नहीं,” “सिर्फ,” या “यही।”
इसका उपयोग किसी बात को निश्चित रूप से और जोर देकर व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + にほかならない
Examples:
- 彼の成功は努力の結果にほかならない。
Kare no seikou wa doryoku no kekka ni hoka naranai.
“His success is nothing but the result of his hard work.”
उसकी सफलता सिर्फ उसकी मेहनत का नतीजा है। - この行動は自己中心的な考え方の表れにほかならない。
Kono koudou wa jikochuushinteki na kangaekata no araware ni hoka naranai.
“This behavior is none other than a reflection of selfish thinking.”
यह व्यवहार स्वार्थी सोच का ही प्रतीक है। - 彼女が選ばれたのは実力の証明にほかならない。
Kanojo ga erabareta no wa jitsuryoku no shoumei ni hoka naranai.
“Her being chosen is nothing but proof of her ability.”
उसका चुना जाना उसकी काबिलियत का प्रमाण है। - この法律は国民の安全を守るためのものにほかならない。
Kono houritsu wa kokumin no anzen o mamoru tame no mono ni hoka naranai.
“This law is none other than to protect the safety of the citizens.”
यह कानून नागरिकों की सुरक्षा के लिए ही है। - 今回の失敗は準備不足の結果にほかならない。
Konkai no shippai wa junbi busoku no kekka ni hoka naranai.
“This failure is nothing but the result of inadequate preparation.”
इस बार की असफलता तैयारी की कमी का परिणाम है।
Usage:
- Emphasizing the Cause or Reason:
- Used to state with certainty the exact cause or reason for something.
- Example: 勝利はチームワークの成果にほかならない (The victory is nothing but the result of teamwork).
- Formal Writing and Speeches:
- Commonly used in formal contexts such as essays, speeches, and official documents.
- Example: この政策は国の未来を考えた結果にほかならない (This policy is nothing but the result of considering the country’s future).
- Highlighting Certainty or Finality:
- Emphasizes that the statement is definitive and not open to doubt.
- Explanatory Tone:
- Often used to explain or justify a conclusion with conviction.
“にほかならない” is a formal and emphatic expression for making definitive statements, often used in professional or academic contexts to highlight certainty and clarity.
80) に限って (ni kagitte) – “Only; In particular; Especially when…”
Explanation: “に限って” is a grammar structure used to express an exception, exclusivity, or a specific case.
Depending on the context, it can mean “only,” “particularly when,” or “especially in the case of.”
It is often used to describe situations where something unexpected or contradictory happens.
English Explanation:
“に限って” means “only,” “particularly when,” or “in the case of.”
It is used to highlight exceptions, special cases, or ironic situations.
Hindi Explanation:
“に限って” का अर्थ है “सिर्फ,” “विशेष रूप से,” या “के मामले में।”
इसका उपयोग किसी विशेष परिस्थिति या अपवाद को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + に限って
Examples:
- 雨が降らない日が続いていたのに、今日に限って雨が降る。
Ame ga furanai hi ga tsudzuite ita no ni, kyou ni kagitte ame ga furu.
“It hasn’t rained for days, but only today it rains.”
कई दिनों से बारिश नहीं हुई थी, लेकिन आज के दिन ही बारिश हो रही है। - 忙しい時に限って、友達からの連絡が多い。
Isogashii toki ni kagitte, tomodachi kara no renraku ga ooi.
“It’s only when I’m busy that I get lots of messages from friends.”
जब मैं व्यस्त होता हूँ, तब ही दोस्तों के संदेश ज्यादा आते हैं। - あの人に限って、そんなことをするはずがない。
Ano hito ni kagitte, sonna koto o suru hazu ga nai.
“Of all people, that person would never do such a thing.”
उन व्यक्ति से ऐसी बात की उम्मीद नहीं की जा सकती। - お金がない時に限って、急に大きな出費がある。
Okane ga nai toki ni kagitte, kyuu ni ookina shuppi ga aru.
“It’s only when I don’t have money that a big expense suddenly comes up.”
जब पैसे नहीं होते हैं, तब ही अचानक बड़ा खर्चा आ जाता है। - 子供に限って、そんな嘘をつくはずがない。
Kodomo ni kagitte, sonna uso o tsuku hazu ga nai.
“Of all children, mine would never tell such a lie.”
मेरे बच्चे से ऐसी झूठ बोलने की उम्मीद नहीं की जा सकती।
Usage:
- Expressing Irony or Unexpected Situations:
- Highlights cases where something unexpected happens under specific circumstances.
- Example: 遅刻しないようにしているのに、今日に限って電車が遅れた (I always try not to be late, but only today the train was delayed).
- Exclusivity or Exception:
- Used to emphasize exclusivity or special treatment of a subject.
- Example: 学生に限って、割引があります (Discounts are available only for students).
- Expressing Strong Belief:
- Often used to strongly deny the possibility of something happening with certain individuals or groups.
- Example: あの人に限ってそんなことをするはずがない (That person, of all people, would never do such a thing).
- Formal and Informal Contexts:
- Can be used in both casual conversation and formal writing, depending on the tone.
“に限って” is a nuanced and versatile structure to express exceptions, ironic situations, or exclusivity, making it a key phrase in both everyday and formal Japanese.
81) に限らず (ni kagirazu) – “Not only; Not limited to…”
Explanation: “に限らず” is a grammar structure used to indicate that something is not limited to a specific thing but applies to a broader range.
It translates as “not limited to,” “not just,” or “not only.” It is often used to expand the scope of a statement.
English Explanation:
“に限らず” means “not limited to” or “not only.”
It emphasizes that the subject or situation applies to a wider range beyond the stated example.
Hindi Explanation:
“に限らず” का अर्थ है “के लिए सीमित नहीं,” “सिर्फ नहीं,” या “के अलावा भी।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि विषय या स्थिति सिर्फ दिए गए उदाहरण तक सीमित नहीं है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + に限らず
Examples:
- このイベントは学生に限らず、一般の人も参加できます。
Kono ibento wa gakusei ni kagirazu, ippan no hito mo sanka dekimasu.
“This event is not limited to students; the general public can also participate.”
यह कार्यक्रम केवल छात्रों के लिए सीमित नहीं है; आम लोग भी भाग ले सकते हैं। - 日本に限らず、世界中で環境問題が深刻化している。
Nihon ni kagirazu, sekaijuu de kankyou mondai ga shinkokuka shiteiru.
“Environmental problems are becoming serious not just in Japan but worldwide.”
पर्यावरण की समस्याएं केवल जापान में ही नहीं, बल्कि दुनिया भर में गंभीर हो रही हैं। - 週末に限らず、平日でも混雑している。
Shuumatsu ni kagirazu, heijitsu demo konzatsu shiteiru.
“It’s crowded not only on weekends but also on weekdays.”
केवल सप्ताहांत ही नहीं, बल्कि कार्यदिवसों में भी भीड़ रहती है। - 彼女は国内に限らず、海外でも人気がある。
Kanojo wa kokunai ni kagirazu, kaigai demo ninki ga aru.
“She is popular not only in Japan but also abroad.”
वह केवल देश में ही नहीं, बल्कि विदेशों में भी लोकप्रिय है। - このレストランは昼食に限らず、夕食にもおすすめです。
Kono resutoran wa chuushoku ni kagirazu, yuushoku ni mo osusume desu.
“This restaurant is recommended not only for lunch but also for dinner.”
यह रेस्त्रां केवल दोपहर के खाने के लिए ही नहीं, बल्कि रात के खाने के लिए भी अनुशंसित है।
Usage:
- Expanding the Scope:
- Used to indicate that a statement applies to more than the specified subject.
- Example: 男性に限らず女性も応募できます (Not only men but women can also apply).
- Highlighting Inclusivity:
- Emphasizes that the situation or condition is not exclusive to one category.
- Example: この規則は社員に限らず、アルバイトにも適用されます (This rule applies not only to full-time employees but also to part-timers).
- Common in Both Formal and Informal Contexts:
- Frequently used in written and spoken Japanese to show inclusiveness.
“に限らず” is a versatile expression to indicate inclusivity and apply broader meanings, making it essential for discussions that go beyond specific examples in Japanese.
82) に限る (ni kagiru) – “Nothing is better than; The best is; Limited to…”
Explanation: “に限る” is a grammar structure used to express that something is the best choice, ideal option, or limited to a specific category.
It can mean “nothing better than,” “the best,” or “limited to.” Depending on the context, it is used either to show exclusivity or to make a recommendation.
English Explanation:
“に限る” means “nothing better than,” “the best,” or “limited to.” It emphasizes either that something is the best option in a given situation or that something is restricted to a specific scope.
Hindi Explanation:
“に限る” का अर्थ है “सबसे अच्छा है,” “सीमित है,” या “से बेहतर कुछ नहीं।” इसका उपयोग यह दिखाने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी विशेष स्थिति में कुछ सबसे अच्छा विकल्प है या किसी चीज़ को विशेष दायरे तक सीमित करने के लिए।
Grammar Formation:
Verb (dictionary form) + に限る
Noun + に限る
Examples:
- 暑い日には冷たいビールに限る。
Atsui hi ni wa tsumetai biiru ni kagiru.
“On hot days, there’s nothing better than a cold beer.”
गर्म दिनों में ठंडी बीयर से बेहतर कुछ नहीं। - 風邪を引いたときは、暖かくして寝るに限る。
Kaze o hiita toki wa, atatakaku shite neru ni kagiru.
“When you catch a cold, the best thing is to keep warm and sleep.”
सर्दी होने पर गर्म कपड़े पहनकर सोना सबसे अच्छा है। - 映画を見るなら、やっぱり映画館に限る。
Eiga o miru nara, yappari eigakan ni kagiru.
“If you’re going to watch a movie, the best place is definitely a theater.”
अगर फिल्म देखनी है, तो सिनेमा हॉल सबसे अच्छा है। - この割引は学生に限ります。
Kono waribiki wa gakusei ni kagirimasu.
“This discount is limited to students.”
यह छूट केवल छात्रों के लिए सीमित है। - 夜道を歩くときは注意するに限る。
Yomichi o aruku toki wa chuui suru ni kagiru.
“When walking at night, it’s best to be careful.”
रात में चलते समय सतर्क रहना सबसे अच्छा है।
Usage:
- Expressing the Best Option or Ideal Solution:
- Used to indicate that something is the best or most appropriate option in a given situation.
- Example: 夏は海に行くに限る (In summer, going to the beach is the best).
- Indicating Exclusivity:
- Used to limit the subject to a specific group or condition.
- Example: 入場は招待客に限る (Entry is limited to invited guests).
- Formal and Informal Use:
- Suitable for both casual conversation and formal settings, depending on the context.
- Recommending or Emphasizing an Action:
- Highlights an action or decision as the most reasonable or effective.
“に限る” is a versatile structure for expressing the best choice or emphasizing exclusivity, making it an essential phrase in both everyday and formal Japanese.
83) にかかわる (ni kakawaru) – “Related to; Concerning; Affecting…”
Explanation: “にかかわる” is a grammar structure used to indicate something that significantly impacts, affects, or is related to a particular matter.
It often translates as “related to,” “concerning,” or “having an impact on.”
This phrase is frequently used in serious contexts, such as those involving life, reputation, or important decisions.
English Explanation:
“にかかわる” means “related to,” “concerning,” or “having an impact on.”
It is used to describe situations or matters that have a significant influence on or connection to something.
Hindi Explanation:
“にかかわる” का अर्थ है “संबंधित,” “से संबंधित,” या “प्रभाव डालने वाला।”
इसका उपयोग उन स्थितियों या विषयों को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है जो किसी चीज़ पर महत्वपूर्ण प्रभाव डालते हैं।
Grammar Formation: Noun + にかかわる
Examples:
- 彼の名誉にかかわる問題です。
Kare no meiyo ni kakawaru mondai desu.
“This is a matter concerning his honor.”
यह उसके सम्मान से जुड़ा हुआ मामला है। - 命にかかわる病気ではないので、安心してください。
Inochi ni kakawaru byouki de wa nai node, anshin shite kudasai.
“It’s not a life-threatening illness, so please don’t worry.”
यह जानलेवा बीमारी नहीं है, इसलिए चिंता न करें। - 環境にかかわる重要な議論が行われた。
Kankyou ni kakawaru juuyou na giron ga okonawareta.
“An important discussion related to the environment was held.”
पर्यावरण से संबंधित एक महत्वपूर्ण चर्चा की गई। - この書類は会社の信用にかかわる内容です。
Kono shorui wa kaisha no shinyou ni kakawaru naiyou desu.
“These documents contain information that concerns the company’s credibility.”
ये दस्तावेज़ कंपनी की साख से संबंधित जानकारी रखते हैं। - 教育にかかわる問題を真剣に考える必要がある。
Kyouiku ni kakawaru mondai o shinken ni kangaeru hitsuyou ga aru.
“We need to seriously think about issues related to education.”
शिक्षा से संबंधित समस्याओं पर गंभीरता से विचार करने की आवश्यकता है।
Usage:
- Matters of Serious Impact:
- Often used in contexts where the issue is critical, such as life, honor, or reputation.
- Example: 命にかかわる決断 (A decision concerning life).
- Professional or Formal Contexts:
- Frequently appears in professional or formal settings, such as reports, discussions, or speeches.
- Highlighting Connections:
- Used to emphasize that something is directly linked to or impacts another matter.
- Example: 政治にかかわる話題 (Topics related to politics).
- Expressing Responsibility:
- Highlights responsibility or involvement in significant matters.
“にかかわる” is a powerful expression for emphasizing important connections, impacts, or responsibilities, making it commonly used in formal or serious conversations in Japanese.
84) にかかわらず (ni kakawarazu) – “Regardless of; Despite; No matter…”
Explanation: “にかかわらず” is a grammar structure used to express that something happens or applies regardless of certain conditions or circumstances. It often translates as “regardless of,” “irrespective of,” or “whether or not.”
English Explanation:
“にかかわらず” means “regardless of” or “irrespective of.” It is used to indicate that a certain action, decision, or state applies without being influenced by specific conditions or factors.
Hindi Explanation:
“にかかわらず” का अर्थ है “के बावजूद,” “चाहे कुछ भी हो,” या “से परे।” इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई क्रिया या निर्णय किसी विशेष स्थिति या कारक से प्रभावित नहीं होता।
Grammar Formation:
Noun + にかかわらず
Verb (dictionary form) + にかかわらず
Examples:
- 天気にかかわらず、運動会は行われます。
Tenki ni kakawarazu, undoukai wa okonawaremasu.
“The sports day will be held regardless of the weather.”
मौसम की परवाह किए बिना खेल दिवस आयोजित किया जाएगा। - 年齢にかかわらず、この試験を受けることができます。
Nenrei ni kakawarazu, kono shiken o ukeru koto ga dekimasu.
“You can take this exam regardless of your age.”
उम्र की परवाह किए बिना, आप यह परीक्षा दे सकते हैं। - 経験にかかわらず、この仕事に応募できます。
Keiken ni kakawarazu, kono shigoto ni oubo dekimasu.
“You can apply for this job regardless of experience.”
अनुभव की परवाह किए बिना, आप इस नौकरी के लिए आवेदन कर सकते हैं। - 国籍にかかわらず、誰でも参加できます。
Kokuseki ni kakawarazu, dare demo sanka dekimasu.
“Anyone can participate regardless of nationality.”
राष्ट्रीयता की परवाह किए बिना, कोई भी भाग ले सकता है। - 結果にかかわらず、一生懸命頑張りましょう。
Kekka ni kakawarazu, isshoukenmei ganbarimashou.
“Let’s do our best regardless of the outcome.”
परिणाम की परवाह किए बिना, पूरी कोशिश करें।
Usage:
- Expressing Unaffected Conditions:
- Used to indicate that certain actions or states remain consistent regardless of varying factors.
- Example: 性別にかかわらず、誰でも入れます (Regardless of gender, anyone can enter).
- Highlighting General Applicability:
- Used to show that rules or actions apply universally.
- Example: 天候にかかわらず試合は続行されます (The game will continue regardless of the weather).
- Formal and Written Contexts:
- Commonly used in formal writing, announcements, or professional communication.
- Versatile Usage:
- Can be applied to a wide range of factors, such as time, place, experience, status, etc.
“にかかわらず” is a flexible and formal structure that is essential for describing actions, rules, or states that are unaffected by specific conditions, making it a valuable tool in Japanese communication.
85) に決まっている (ni kimatte iru) – “Surely; Definitely; It must be…”
Explanation: “に決まっている” is a grammar structure used to express strong conviction or certainty about something.
It conveys the speaker’s confidence that something is obviously true, bound to happen, or the only logical outcome.
It is often translated as “it’s certain that,” “it must be,” or “of course.”
English Explanation:
“に決まっている” means “it’s certain that,” “it must be,” or “of course.”
It is used to express the speaker’s confidence or belief that something is definite or obvious.
Hindi Explanation:
“に決まっている” का अर्थ है “यह निश्चित है,” “ऐसा ही होगा,” या “बिल्कुल।”
इसका उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब वक्ता को किसी बात के बारे में पूरा विश्वास हो या वह स्पष्ट हो।
Grammar Formation:
Verb (casual form) + に決まっている
Noun + に決まっている
Adjective (い/な) + に決まっている
Examples:
- 彼が勝つに決まっている。
Kare ga katsu ni kimatte iru.
“It’s certain that he will win.”
यह निश्चित है कि वह जीतेगा। - こんな難しい問題、分からないに決まっている。
Konna muzukashii mondai, wakaranai ni kimatte iru.
“There’s no way I can understand such a difficult problem.”
इतनी कठिन समस्या को समझना संभव नहीं है। - あの映画は面白いに決まっている。
Ano eiga wa omoshiroi ni kimatte iru.
“That movie must be interesting.”
वह फिल्म दिलचस्प होनी चाहिए। - 彼が嘘をついているに決まっている。
Kare ga uso o tsuite iru ni kimatte iru.
“He must be lying.”
वह झूठ बोल रहा होगा। - 急いで行ったら、間に合うに決まっている。
Isoide ittara, maniau ni kimatte iru.
“If we hurry, we’ll definitely make it on time.”
अगर हम जल्दी करें, तो निश्चित रूप से समय पर पहुंच जाएंगे।
Usage:
- Expressing Conviction or Confidence:
- Used to emphasize certainty or confidence about a situation or result.
- Example: 試験に合格するに決まっている (I’m certain I’ll pass the exam).
- Highlighting Obviousness:
- Indicates that something is clear or self-evident.
- Example: この値段なら売れるに決まっている (At this price, it’s bound to sell).
- Casual and Informal Contexts:
- Commonly used in everyday conversation to express strong opinions or beliefs.
- Implying Logical Outcomes:
- Suggests that something is the only possible or logical conclusion.
- Example: 彼が来ないに決まっている (It’s obvious he won’t come).
“に決まっている” is a useful and versatile expression to convey strong conviction or emphasize certainty, making it a common and effective phrase in conversational Japanese.
86) に越したことはない (ni koshita koto wa nai) – Nothing could be better than; It’s best to…”
Explanation: “に越したことはない” is a grammar structure used to express that something is ideal, preferable, or the best option.
It conveys the idea that while the situation may not always be possible, it is better if it happens or is achieved.
It often translates as “it’s best if,” “there’s nothing better than,” or “ideally.”
English Explanation:
“に越したことはない” means “it’s best if,” “there’s nothing better than,” or “ideally.”
It is used to indicate the most desirable or optimal condition or outcome.
Hindi Explanation:
“に越したことはない” का अर्थ है “सबसे अच्छा है,” “से बेहतर कुछ नहीं,” या “आदर्श रूप से।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई विशेष स्थिति या परिणाम सबसे बेहतर होगा।
Grammar Formation:
Verb (dictionary form) + に越したことはない
Noun + に越したことはない
Adjective (い/な) + に越したことはない
Examples:
- 健康のためには、運動するに越したことはない。
Kenkou no tame ni wa, undou suru ni koshita koto wa nai.
“For your health, there’s nothing better than exercising.”
स्वास्थ्य के लिए, व्यायाम से बेहतर कुछ नहीं है। - 高いものより安いもののほうがいいに越したことはない。
Takai mono yori yasui mono no hou ga ii ni koshita koto wa nai.
“It’s best to choose something cheaper rather than something expensive.”
महंगी चीज़ के बजाय सस्ती चीज़ चुनना सबसे अच्छा है। - 準備は早く終わらせるに越したことはない。
Junbi wa hayaku owaraseru ni koshita koto wa nai.
“It’s best to finish preparations as early as possible.”
तैयारी जल्दी पूरी करना सबसे अच्छा है। - 危険な場所には行かないに越したことはない。
Kiken na basho ni wa ikanai ni koshita koto wa nai.
“It’s best not to go to dangerous places.”
खतरनाक जगहों पर न जाना ही सबसे अच्छा है। - 旅の計画はしっかり立てるに越したことはない。
Tabi no keikaku wa shikkari tateru ni koshita koto wa nai.
“It’s best to carefully plan your trip.”
यात्रा की योजना को ध्यान से बनाना सबसे अच्छा है।
Usage:
- Expressing Ideal Situations:
- Indicates the most desirable or preferable condition.
- Example: お金はあるに越したことはない (It’s best to have money).
- Advising Optimal Choices:
- Used to give advice about the best course of action.
- Example: 早めに行くに越したことはない (It’s best to go early).
- General Truths or Common Sense:
- Often used to convey universal truths or common-sense advice.
- Example: 健康でいるに越したことはない (There’s nothing better than staying healthy).
- Formal and Informal Contexts:
- Can be used in both casual conversations and formal writing.
“に越したことはない” is a versatile and practical phrase for expressing ideal or optimal situations, making it a valuable expression in Japanese communication.
87) に応えて (ni kotaete) – “In response to; In accordance with…”
Explanation: “に応えて” is a grammar structure used to express responding to, meeting, or fulfilling a request, expectation, or demand.
It is often translated as “in response to,” “to meet,” or “in accordance with.”
This phrase highlights actions taken to satisfy or address someone’s wishes, needs, or demands.
English Explanation:
“に応えて” means “in response to,” “to meet,” or “in accordance with.”
It is used to describe an action taken to address or fulfill a request, expectation, or requirement.
Hindi Explanation:
“に応えて” का अर्थ है “के जवाब में,” “पूर्ति करने के लिए,” या “अनुरूप।”
इसका उपयोग किसी की मांग, अपेक्षा, या अनुरोध को पूरा करने के लिए की गई कार्रवाई को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + に応えて
Examples:
- お客様の要望に応えて、新しいサービスを始めました。
Okyaku-sama no youbou ni kotaete, atarashii saabisu o hajimemashita.
“In response to customer requests, we have started a new service.”
ग्राहकों की मांग के जवाब में, हमने एक नई सेवा शुरू की है। - 彼の期待に応えて、全力で頑張った。
Kare no kitai ni kotaete, zenryoku de ganbatta.
“To meet his expectations, I did my best.”
उसकी उम्मीदों पर खरा उतरने के लिए, मैंने पूरी कोशिश की। - 住民の声に応えて、公園の整備が行われた。
Juumin no koe ni kotaete, kouen no seibi ga okonawareta.
“In response to the residents’ voices, the park was renovated.”
निवासियों की आवाज़ के जवाब में, पार्क का नवीनीकरण किया गया। - 社員の意見に応えて、働き方を改善しました。
Shain no iken ni kotaete, hatarakikata o kaizen shimashita.
“In response to employees’ feedback, we improved working conditions.”
कर्मचारियों की राय के जवाब में, हमने कार्य परिस्थितियों को सुधारा। - 先生の指導に応えて、一生懸命勉強しました。
Sensei no shidou ni kotaete, isshoukenmei benkyou shimashita.
“In response to my teacher’s guidance, I studied hard.”
शिक्षक के मार्गदर्शन के जवाब में, मैंने कड़ी मेहनत से पढ़ाई की।
Usage:
- Responding to Requests or Demands:
- Used to describe actions taken to meet someone’s wishes or requirements.
- Example: 市民の要請に応えて (In response to the citizens’ request).
- Fulfilling Expectations:
- Indicates that an effort was made to satisfy someone’s expectations.
- Example: 両親の期待に応えて、医者になりました (I became a doctor to meet my parents’ expectations).
- Formal Contexts:
- Commonly used in formal writing, speeches, or professional settings.
- Highlighting Responsibility or Obligation:
- Often conveys a sense of duty or responsibility to act upon requests or expectations.
“に応えて” is a versatile and polite expression, frequently used to describe responding to others’ needs, expectations, or demands, making it suitable for both formal and professional Japanese.
88) に加えて (ni kuwaete) – “In addition to; Besides; As well as…”
Explanation: “に加えて” is a grammar structure used to indicate that something is added to or combined with something else.
It is often translated as “in addition to,” “besides,” or “not only…but also.”
This phrase is commonly used to expand on a topic or describe additional elements or factors.
English Explanation:
“に加えて” means “in addition to,” “besides,” or “not only…but also.”
It is used to indicate that something is being added to an existing situation, element, or factor.
Hindi Explanation:
“に加えて” का अर्थ है “के अतिरिक्त,” “साथ ही,” या “के अलावा।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी चीज़ को किसी मौजूदा स्थिति या कारक में जोड़ा जा रहा है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + に加えて
Examples:
- 雨に加えて、強い風も吹いている。
Ame ni kuwaete, tsuyoi kaze mo fuite iru.
“In addition to the rain, strong winds are also blowing.”
बारिश के साथ-साथ तेज़ हवाएँ भी चल रही हैं। - この本は内容に加えて、デザインも素晴らしい。
Kono hon wa naiyou ni kuwaete, dezain mo subarashii.
“In addition to its content, this book’s design is also excellent.”
इस किताब के सामग्री के साथ-साथ इसका डिज़ाइन भी शानदार है। - 彼女は勉強に加えて、スポーツも得意だ。
Kanojo wa benkyou ni kuwaete, supootsu mo tokui da.
“Besides studying, she’s also good at sports.”
पढ़ाई के साथ-साथ वह खेलों में भी अच्छी है। - 通常の仕事に加えて、新しいプロジェクトも担当することになった。
Tsuujou no shigoto ni kuwaete, atarashii purojekuto mo tantou suru koto ni natta.
“In addition to my regular duties, I’ve also been assigned a new project.”
अपने नियमित काम के अलावा, मुझे एक नया प्रोजेक्ट भी सौंपा गया है। - このイベントでは、講演に加えて、ワークショップも開催されます。
Kono ibento de wa, kouen ni kuwaete, waakushoppu mo kaisai saremasu.
“At this event, in addition to lectures, workshops will also be held.”
इस कार्यक्रम में भाषणों के साथ-साथ कार्यशालाएँ भी आयोजित की जाएंगी।
Usage:
- Adding Information:
- Used to include additional elements, actions, or factors to a topic.
- Example: 英語に加えて、フランス語も話せます (In addition to English, I can also speak French).
- Expanding on a Topic:
- Often used to elaborate by introducing related or supplementary points.
- Example: 健康に加えて、環境にも配慮しています (In addition to health, we also care about the environment).
- Formal and Informal Contexts:
- Commonly used in both written and spoken Japanese.
- Highlighting Complements:
- Emphasizes a combination of factors that together contribute to a situation.
- Example: 経験に加えて、資格も必要です (Besides experience, qualifications are also required).
“に加えて” is a versatile phrase that allows speakers to effectively express additional information or factors, making it an essential tool in both formal and casual Japanese communication.
89) に基づいて (ni motozuite) – “Based on; According to…”
Explanation: “に基づいて” is a grammar structure used to express that an action, decision, or judgment is based on or grounded in a specific standard, rule, data, or principle.
It is often translated as “based on,” “in accordance with,” or “on the basis of.”
This phrase is commonly used in formal contexts, such as official documents, rules, or structured arguments.
English Explanation:
“に基づいて” means “based on,” “in accordance with,” or “on the basis of.”
It indicates that something is done or decided following a certain standard, data, or principle.
Hindi Explanation:
“に基づいて” का अर्थ है “के आधार पर,” “के अनुसार,” या “के ज़रिए।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई कार्य, निर्णय, या मूल्यांकन किसी विशेष मानक, डेटा, या सिद्धांत पर आधारित है।
Grammar Formation:
Noun + に基づいて
Noun + に基づいた + Noun (modifying usage)
Examples:
- 法律に基づいて、裁判が行われる。
Houritsu ni motozuite, saiban ga okonawareru.
“The trial is conducted based on the law.”
कानून के आधार पर मुकदमा चलाया जाता है। - データに基づいて、正しい判断を下します。
Deeta ni motozuite, tadashii handan o kudashimasu.
“I will make the right decision based on the data.”
डेटा के आधार पर सही निर्णय लिया जाएगा। - この計画は詳細な調査に基づいて作成されました。
Kono keikaku wa shousai na chousa ni motozuite sakusei saremashita.
“This plan was created based on detailed research.”
यह योजना विस्तृत अनुसंधान के आधार पर बनाई गई थी। - 規則に基づいた行動をしてください。
Kisoku ni motozuita koudou o shite kudasai.
“Please act in accordance with the rules.”
कृपया नियमों के अनुसार कार्य करें। - 経験に基づいてアドバイスをします。
Keiken ni motozuite adobaisu o shimasu.
“I will give advice based on my experience.”
अपने अनुभव के आधार पर सलाह दूंगा।
Usage:
- Formal Contexts:
- Commonly used in formal settings, such as legal documents, policies, or structured arguments.
- Example: 法律に基づいた決定 (A decision based on the law).
- Expressing Standards or Principles:
- Indicates that an action or decision follows a specific standard or principle.
- Example: 科学的な根拠に基づいて判断する (Make a judgment based on scientific evidence).
- Indicating Research or Data:
- Used when an action or decision relies on data, research, or findings.
- Example: 市場調査に基づいて商品を改良しました (We improved the product based on market research).
- Modifying Nouns:
- “に基づいた” is used to describe nouns.
- Example: 事実に基づいた説明 (An explanation based on facts).
“に基づいて” is a formal and versatile structure that emphasizes actions or decisions grounded in specific standards, principles, or data, making it essential for professional and academic Japanese communication.
89) にもかかわらず (nimo kakawarazu) – “Despite; In spite of; Although…”
Explanation: “にもかかわらず” is a grammar structure used to express contrast or contradiction, meaning “despite,” “in spite of,” or “even though.”
It is used when an unexpected or opposite outcome occurs despite certain conditions or situations.
English Explanation:
“にもかかわらず” means “despite,” “in spite of,” or “even though.”
It emphasizes that something happens contrary to expectations or circumstances.
Hindi Explanation:
“にもかかわらず” का अर्थ है “के बावजूद,” “फिर भी,” या “हालांकि।”
इसका उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब किसी स्थिति या परिस्थिति के बावजूद एक अप्रत्याशित या विपरीत परिणाम होता है।
Grammar Formation:
Verb (casual form) + にもかかわらず
Noun + にもかかわらず
Adjective (い/な) + にもかかわらず
Examples:
- 雨にもかかわらず、試合が行われた。
Ame nimo kakawarazu, shiai ga okonawareta.
“Despite the rain, the match was held.”
बारिश के बावजूद, मैच आयोजित किया गया। - 忙しいにもかかわらず、彼は手伝ってくれた。
Isogashii nimo kakawarazu, kare wa tetsudatte kureta.
“Despite being busy, he helped me.”
व्यस्त होने के बावजूद, उसने मेरी मदद की। - 年齢にもかかわらず、多くの人がそのマラソンに参加した。
Nenrei nimo kakawarazu, ooku no hito ga sono marason ni sanka shita.
“Despite their age, many people participated in the marathon.”
उम्र के बावजूद, कई लोगों ने उस मैराथन में भाग लिया। - 警告にもかかわらず、彼は危険な山に登った。
Keikoku nimo kakawarazu, kare wa kiken na yama ni nobotta.
“Despite the warning, he climbed the dangerous mountain.”
चेतावनी के बावजूद, उसने खतरनाक पहाड़ पर चढ़ाई की। - 悪天候にもかかわらず、観光客は観光地に集まった。
Akutenkou nimo kakawarazu, kankoukyaku wa kankouchi ni atsumatta.
“Despite the bad weather, tourists gathered at the sightseeing spot.”
खराब मौसम के बावजूद, पर्यटक पर्यटन स्थल पर इकट्ठा हुए।
Usage:
- Expressing Unexpected Outcomes:
- Used to show that an event occurred or an action was taken despite certain conditions.
- Example: 風邪にもかかわらず出勤した (Despite having a cold, I went to work).
- Highlighting Contrast or Irony:
- Emphasizes a surprising or ironic result.
- Example: 努力にもかかわらず失敗した (Despite the effort, I failed).
- Formal and Written Contexts:
- Frequently used in formal writing, speeches, and structured discussions.
- Contrasting Actions or States:
- Often used to contrast opposing conditions and outcomes.
“にもかかわらず” is a versatile and formal expression that is ideal for describing contrasts or unexpected results, making it a common tool in both professional and conversational Japanese.
90) に向かって (ni mukatte) – “Toward; Facing; In the direction of…”
Explanation: “に向かって” is a grammar structure used to indicate direction, intention, or focus toward a target or goal.
It often translates as “toward,” “facing,” or “in the direction of.”
It is used to describe both physical and abstract movement or efforts.
English Explanation:
“に向かって” means “toward,” “facing,” or “in the direction of.”
It is used to describe actions, movements, or efforts directed toward a specific target, whether physical or abstract.
Hindi Explanation:
“に向かって” का अर्थ है “की ओर,” “की दिशा में,” या “के लक्ष्य के लिए।”
इसका उपयोग किसी भौतिक या अमूर्त लक्ष्य की ओर क्रिया या प्रयास को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + に向かって
Examples:
- 彼はゴールに向かってボールを蹴った。
Kare wa gooru ni mukatte booru o ketta.
“He kicked the ball toward the goal.”
उसने गेंद को गोल की ओर मारा। - 子供たちは先生に向かって大きな声で挨拶した。
Kodomotachi wa sensei ni mukatte ookina koe de aisatsu shita.
“The children greeted the teacher loudly.”
बच्चों ने शिक्षक की ओर जोर से अभिवादन किया। - 明日の試合に向かって、一生懸命練習している。
Ashita no shiai ni mukatte, isshoukenmei renshuu shite iru.
“I’m practicing hard for tomorrow’s match.”
मैं कल के मैच के लिए पूरी मेहनत से अभ्यास कर रहा हूँ। - 山に向かって車を走らせた。
Yama ni mukatte kuruma o hashiraseta.
“I drove the car toward the mountain.”
मैंने कार को पहाड़ की ओर चलाया। - 成功に向かって努力を続けている。
Seikou ni mukatte doryoku o tsudzukete iru.
“I’m continuing my efforts toward success.”
मैं सफलता की ओर अपने प्रयास जारी रख रहा हूँ।
Usage:
- Indicating Physical Direction:
- Used to describe movement or orientation toward a physical target or location.
- Example: 東に向かって進む (Head toward the east).
- Describing Abstract Goals:
- Indicates focus or efforts toward achieving an abstract goal.
- Example: 平和に向かって努力する (Work toward peace).
- Expressing Communication or Interaction:
- Describes speaking or acting toward someone.
- Example: 観客に向かって話す (Speak to the audience).
- Formal and Informal Use:
- Common in both casual and formal contexts, making it versatile in daily conversation and written Japanese.
“に向かって” is a flexible expression used to describe direction, focus, or intention, whether physical or abstract, making it essential for clear and goal-oriented communication in Japanese.
91) に応じて (ni oujite) – “According to; In accordance with; Depending on…”
Explanation: “に応じて” is a grammar structure used to indicate that something changes, adapts, or corresponds according to a particular situation, condition, or requirement.
It translates as “according to,” “depending on,” or “in response to.”
It is commonly used to describe actions or adjustments based on varying factors.
English Explanation:
“に応じて” means “according to,” “depending on,” or “in response to.”
It is used to describe an adaptation or change based on specific conditions, needs, or circumstances.
Hindi Explanation:
“に応じて” का अर्थ है “के अनुसार,” “के आधार पर,” या “के जवाब में।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी स्थिति, आवश्यकता, या परिस्थिति के अनुसार किसी चीज़ को बदला या समायोजित किया गया है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + に応じて
Examples:
- 天候に応じて服を選んでください。
Tenkou ni oujite fuku o erande kudasai.
“Please choose your clothes according to the weather.”
मौसम के अनुसार अपने कपड़े चुनें। - 学生のレベルに応じて授業内容を調整します。
Gakusei no reberu ni oujite jugyou naiyou o chousei shimasu.
“The lesson content will be adjusted according to the students’ level.”
छात्रों के स्तर के अनुसार पाठ्य सामग्री को समायोजित किया जाएगा। - 働いた時間に応じて給料が支払われます。
Hataraita jikan ni oujite kyuuryou ga shiharawaremasu.
“Wages are paid according to the hours worked.”
काम के घंटों के अनुसार वेतन दिया जाएगा। - 状況に応じて計画を変更する必要があります。
Joukyou ni oujite keikaku o henkou suru hitsuyou ga arimasu.
“Plans need to be changed according to the situation.”
स्थिति के अनुसार योजना को बदलने की आवश्यकता है। - ニーズに応じてサービスを提供します。
Niizu ni oujite saabisu o teikyou shimasu.
“We provide services according to the needs.”
जरूरतों के अनुसार सेवाएं प्रदान की जाती हैं।
Usage:
- Adapting to Conditions:
- Used to indicate actions or changes made based on conditions or situations.
- Example: 客の希望に応じて料理を作ります (We prepare dishes according to the customer’s preferences).
- Expressing Flexibility or Customization:
- Highlights adjustments made to meet varying requirements.
- Example: 年齢に応じて運動を選ぶ (Choose exercises according to your age).
- Formal and Informal Contexts:
- Suitable for both formal writing and casual conversations.
- Common in Professional Settings:
- Frequently used in business and service industries to describe responses to customer needs or conditions.
“に応じて” is a versatile expression that conveys adaptability and responsiveness, making it essential for discussions about changes or actions based on varying circumstances in Japanese.
92) に際して (ni saishite) – “On the occasion of; At the time of; When…”
Explanation: “に際して” is a formal expression used to indicate a specific occasion or event when something important happens or is about to happen. It is often translated as “on the occasion of,” “at the time of,” or “when.” This structure is commonly used in official speeches, announcements, or documents.
English Explanation:
“に際して” means “on the occasion of,” “at the time of,” or “when.” It is used to mark a significant or special moment, often involving preparation, responsibility, or action.
Hindi Explanation:
“に際して” का अर्थ है “के अवसर पर,” “के समय,” या “जब।” इसका उपयोग महत्वपूर्ण या विशेष घटनाओं या क्षणों को चिह्नित करने के लिए किया जाता है, जैसे तैयारी या जिम्मेदारी।
Grammar Formation:
Noun + に際して
Verb (dictionary form) + に際して
Examples:
- 新しいプロジェクトを始めるに際して、注意事項を説明します。
Atarashii purojekuto o hajimeru ni saishite, chuui jikou o setsumei shimasu.
“On the occasion of starting a new project, I will explain the important points.”
एक नया प्रोजेक्ट शुरू करने के अवसर पर, मैं महत्वपूर्ण बिंदुओं को समझाऊंगा। - お別れに際して、心から感謝の気持ちを伝えたいと思います。
Owakare ni saishite, kokoro kara kansha no kimochi o tsutaetai to omoimasu.
“At the time of parting, I would like to express my heartfelt gratitude.”
विदाई के समय, मैं अपनी हार्दिक कृतज्ञता व्यक्त करना चाहता हूँ। - ご利用に際して、以下の規則を守ってください。
Goryou ni saishite, ika no kisoku o mamotte kudasai.
“When using the facility, please follow the rules below.”
इस सुविधा का उपयोग करते समय, कृपया नीचे दिए गए नियमों का पालन करें। - 入学に際して、多くの書類を準備しなければなりません。
Nyuugaku ni saishite, ooku no shorui o junbi shinakereba narimasen.
“When enrolling, you need to prepare many documents.”
दाखिले के समय, आपको कई दस्तावेज तैयार करने होंगे। - 結婚に際して、両親に感謝の手紙を書きました。
Kekkon ni saishite, ryoushin ni kansha no tegami o kakimashita.
“On the occasion of my marriage, I wrote a letter of gratitude to my parents.”
शादी के अवसर पर, मैंने अपने माता-पिता को धन्यवाद का पत्र लिखा।
Usage:
- Marking Significant Occasions:
- Used to highlight important moments or events that require preparation or attention.
- Example: 旅行に際して必要な準備を確認する (Check the necessary preparations for the trip).
- Formal and Polite Contexts:
- Commonly used in formal speeches, announcements, or written communication.
- Example: 開会に際して挨拶を申し上げます (I would like to say a few words on the occasion of the opening).
- Expressing Responsibility or Actions:
- Indicates actions or thoughts that accompany a significant event.
- Example: 面接に際して、スーツを着るのが一般的です (It is common to wear a suit at the time of an interview).
- Official Documentation:
- Frequently used in business, legal, or administrative contexts to specify important conditions.
“に際して” is a formal expression that adds significance to occasions, emphasizing preparation and responsibility, making it highly suitable for professional and ceremonial contexts in Japanese.
93) に先立ち (ni sakidachi) – “Prior to; Before…”
Explanation: “に先立ち” is a formal grammar structure used to indicate that something happens or is done before a significant event or action.
It often translates as “prior to,” “before,” or “in advance of.”
This structure emphasizes the preparatory or preceding action that occurs before an important event.
English Explanation:
“に先立ち” means “prior to,” “before,” or “in advance of.”
It is used to describe actions or events that occur as preparation or as a precursor to something significant.
Hindi Explanation:
“に先立ち” का अर्थ है “से पहले,” “पूर्व में,” या “अग्रिम रूप से।”
इसका उपयोग किसी महत्वपूर्ण घटना से पहले की गई तैयारी या घटना को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
Noun + に先立ち
Verb (dictionary form) + に先立ち
Examples:
- 新しいプロジェクトの開始に先立ち、会議が行われた。
Atarashii purojekuto no kaishi ni sakidachi, kaigi ga okonawareta.
“Prior to the start of the new project, a meeting was held.”
नए प्रोजेक्ट की शुरुआत से पहले एक बैठक आयोजित की गई। - 試合に先立ち、選手たちは入念にウォーミングアップをした。
Shiai ni sakidachi, senshu-tachi wa nyuunen ni woamingu appu o shita.
“Before the match, the players carefully warmed up.”
मैच से पहले खिलाड़ियों ने ध्यानपूर्वक वार्म-अप किया। - イベントの開催に先立ち、準備が進められている。
Ibento no kaisai ni sakidachi, junbi ga susumerarete iru.
“Preparations are being made prior to the event’s commencement.”
कार्यक्रम के आयोजन से पहले तैयारियाँ की जा रही हैं। - 国会での討論に先立ち、資料が配布された。
Kokkai de no touron ni sakidachi, shiryou ga haifu sareta.
“Prior to the debate in parliament, documents were distributed.”
संसद में बहस से पहले दस्तावेज़ वितरित किए गए। - 正式な発表に先立ち、関係者に通知が行われた。
Seishiki na happyou ni sakidachi, kankeisha ni tsuuchi ga okonawareta.
“Before the official announcement, the stakeholders were informed.”
आधिकारिक घोषणा से पहले संबंधित पक्षों को सूचित किया गया।
Usage:
- Describing Preparatory Actions:
- Highlights actions or preparations made before an important event.
- Example: 試験に先立ち、特別講習が行われた (A special lecture was held prior to the exam).
- Formal Contexts:
- Commonly used in formal settings, such as business, government, or public announcements.
- Example: 式典に先立ち、リハーサルが行われた (A rehearsal was conducted prior to the ceremony).
- Emphasizing Chronological Order:
- Indicates the chronological sequence where one event precedes another.
- Official and Professional Language:
- Frequently appears in professional documents, news reports, or speeches.
“に先立ち” is a formal expression that adds emphasis to preparatory or preceding actions, making it a valuable structure for professional and formal Japanese communication.
94) にしろ / にせよ (ni shiro / ni seyo) – “Even if; Whether… or; No matter…”
Explanation: “にしろ” and “にせよ” are interchangeable grammar structures used to express “even if,” “whether… or,” or “regardless of.”
These phrases are often used in contrasting or conditional situations to present two or more possibilities or conditions and emphasize that the result or action remains the same.
English Explanation:
“にしろ” and “にせよ” mean “even if,” “whether… or,” or “regardless of.”
They are used to describe scenarios where different conditions or possibilities are considered, but the outcome or action does not change.
Hindi Explanation:
“にしろ” और “にせよ” का अर्थ है “चाहे… हो,” “भले ही,” या “के बावजूद।”
इनका उपयोग विभिन्न परिस्थितियों या संभावनाओं को व्यक्त करने और परिणाम या क्रिया को समान बनाए रखने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
Verb (dictionary form) + にしろ / にせよ
Noun + にしろ / にせよ
Adjective (い/な) + にしろ / にせよ
Examples:
- どんな理由にしろ、遅刻は許されない。
Donna riyuu ni shiro, chikoku wa yurusarenai.
“Whatever the reason, being late is not allowed.”
चाहे कोई भी कारण हो, देरी स्वीकार्य नहीं है। - 行くにしろ行かないにしろ、早く決めてください。
Iku ni shiro ikanai ni shiro, hayaku kimete kudasai.
“Whether you go or not, please decide quickly.”
चाहे आप जाएँ या न जाएँ, कृपया जल्दी तय करें। - 雨にせよ雪にせよ、明日のイベントは予定通り行われます。
Ame ni seyo yuki ni seyo, ashita no ibento wa yotei doori okonawaremasu.
“Whether it’s rain or snow, tomorrow’s event will proceed as planned.”
चाहे बारिश हो या बर्फ, कल का कार्यक्रम योजना के अनुसार होगा। - 大人にしろ子供にしろ、このルールは守らなければならない。
Otona ni shiro kodomo ni shiro, kono ruuru wa mamoranakereba naranai.
“Whether adults or children, this rule must be followed.”
चाहे बड़े हों या बच्चे, इस नियम का पालन करना होगा। - 勉強するにせよ仕事するにせよ、健康が大切です。
Benkyou suru ni seyo shigoto suru ni seyo, kenkou ga taisetsu desu.
“Whether you study or work, health is important.”
चाहे आप पढ़ाई करें या काम, स्वास्थ्य महत्वपूर्ण है।
Usage:
- Expressing Conditions or Contrasts:
- Used to compare or present different scenarios while emphasizing the same outcome.
- Example: 男性にしろ女性にしろ、この試験を受けることができます (Whether men or women, anyone can take this exam).
- Highlighting Unchanging Results:
- Indicates that the action or result does not change regardless of conditions.
- Example: 雨にせよ晴れにせよ、試合は行われます (Whether it rains or shines, the match will be held).
- Formal and Informal Use:
- Commonly used in both casual conversation and formal writing, but “にせよ” is slightly more formal.
- Adding Emphasis:
- Used to stress that all possibilities lead to the same conclusion or action.
“にしろ / にせよ” is a versatile grammar structure for emphasizing consistency in outcomes despite varying conditions, making it widely applicable in both conversational and formal Japanese.
95) にしろ~にしろ (ni shiro ~ ni shiro) – “Whether… or; Be it… or…”
Explanation: “にしろ~にしろ” is a grammar structure used to present two or more contrasting options or examples and emphasize that the conclusion or action remains the same regardless of the choice.
It is often translated as “whether… or,” “be it… or,” or “no matter whether.”
English Explanation:
“にしろ~にしろ” means “whether… or” or “be it… or.”
It is used to compare two situations or options, emphasizing that the outcome or action remains unaffected.
Hindi Explanation:
“にしろ~にしろ” का अर्थ है “चाहे… या,” “भले ही… या,” या “चाहे कोई भी विकल्प हो।”
इसका उपयोग दो स्थितियों या विकल्पों की तुलना करने और यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि परिणाम या क्रिया समान रहती है।
Grammar Formation:
Verb (dictionary form) + にしろ ~ Verb (dictionary form) + にしろ
Noun + にしろ ~ Noun + にしろ
Adjective (い/な) + にしろ ~ Adjective (い/な) + にしろ
Examples:
- 行くにしろ行かないにしろ、早く決めてください。
Iku ni shiro ikanai ni shiro, hayaku kimete kudasai.
“Whether you go or not, please decide quickly.”
चाहे आप जाएँ या न जाएँ, कृपया जल्दी तय करें। - 大人にしろ子供にしろ、このルールは守らなければならない。
Otona ni shiro kodomo ni shiro, kono ruuru wa mamoranakereba naranai.
“Whether it’s adults or children, this rule must be followed.”
चाहे बड़े हों या बच्चे, इस नियम का पालन करना होगा। - 雨にしろ雪にしろ、明日の試合は予定通り行われます。
Ame ni shiro yuki ni shiro, ashita no shiai wa yotei doori okonawaremasu.
“Whether it’s rain or snow, tomorrow’s match will proceed as planned.”
चाहे बारिश हो या बर्फ, कल का मैच योजना के अनुसार होगा। - 勉強するにしろ遊ぶにしろ、自分の責任を忘れないでください。
Benkyou suru ni shiro asobu ni shiro, jibun no sekinin o wasurenaide kudasai.
“Whether you study or play, don’t forget your responsibilities.”
चाहे आप पढ़ाई करें या खेलें, अपनी जिम्मेदारियाँ न भूलें। - 高いにしろ安いにしろ、この商品は価値があります。
Takai ni shiro yasui ni shiro, kono shouhin wa kachi ga arimasu.
“Whether it’s expensive or cheap, this product has value.”
चाहे यह महंगा हो या सस्ता, इस उत्पाद का अपना मूल्य है।
Usage:
- Expressing Contrasting Options:
- Used to present two opposing scenarios or choices and show that the outcome or action applies to both.
- Example: 勝つにしろ負けるにしろ、一生懸命頑張りましょう (Whether you win or lose, let’s do our best).
- Highlighting Universal Applicability:
- Indicates that the same conclusion holds true regardless of the conditions or examples.
- Example: 日本人にしろ外国人にしろ、このルールを守らなければならない (Whether Japanese or foreigners, this rule must be followed).
- Formal and Informal Use:
- Can be used in both casual and formal contexts, making it versatile in conversation and writing.
- Adding Emphasis:
- Stresses that all possibilities or choices lead to the same conclusion or result.
“にしろ~にしろ” is a practical and versatile expression that helps compare different options or scenarios while emphasizing a consistent outcome, making it a valuable structure in Japanese.
96) に従って (ni shitagatte) – “As; In accordance with; Following…”
Explanation: “に従って” is a grammar structure used to express that something changes or progresses in accordance with, or as a result of, another factor.
It often translates as “in accordance with,” “as,” or “following.”
This phrase is used in both literal and abstract contexts, such as following instructions, rules, or changes over time.
English Explanation:
“に従って” means “in accordance with,” “as,” or “following.”
It describes actions, changes, or progressions that happen in response to a specific guideline, rule, or condition.
Hindi Explanation:
“に従って” का अर्थ है “के अनुसार,” “जैसे-जैसे,” या “का पालन करते हुए।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई कार्य, परिवर्तन, या प्रगति किसी विशेष नियम, दिशा-निर्देश, या स्थिति के अनुसार होती है।
Grammar Formation:
Verb (dictionary form) + に従って
Noun + に従って
Examples:
- 指示に従って、作業を進めてください。
Shiji ni shitagatte, sagyou o susumete kudasai.
“Please proceed with the work according to the instructions.”
निर्देशों के अनुसार काम आगे बढ़ाएँ। - 気温が上がるに従って、アイスクリームの売り上げも増える。
Kion ga agaru ni shitagatte, aisukuriimu no uriage mo fueru.
“As the temperature rises, ice cream sales also increase.”
जैसे-जैसे तापमान बढ़ता है, आइसक्रीम की बिक्री भी बढ़ती है। - 社会の変化に従って、人々の価値観も変わる。
Shakai no henka ni shitagatte, hitobito no kachikan mo kawaru.
“As society changes, people’s values also change.”
जैसे-जैसे समाज बदलता है, लोगों के मूल्य भी बदलते हैं। - 規則に従って行動してください。
Kisoku ni shitagatte koudou shite kudasai.
“Please act in accordance with the rules.”
कृपया नियमों के अनुसार कार्य करें। - 計画に従って、プロジェクトが進められています。
Keikaku ni shitagatte, purojekuto ga susumerareteimasu.
“The project is being carried out according to the plan.”
योजना के अनुसार प्रोजेक्ट को आगे बढ़ाया जा रहा है।
Usage:
- Indicating Progression or Change:
- Used to show that one thing changes in response to another.
- Example: 年を取るに従って、体力が落ちてきた (As I age, my physical strength has declined).
- Following Rules or Instructions:
- Describes actions taken in compliance with guidelines or instructions.
- Example: 先生の指導に従って勉強しました (I studied following the teacher’s guidance).
- Formal and Informal Contexts:
- Commonly used in both casual and formal contexts, especially in professional or academic discussions.
- Expressing Alignment:
- Shows that an action or situation aligns with a plan, rule, or trend.
“に従って” is a versatile structure for expressing alignment with rules, changes, or conditions, making it an essential tool for describing progressions or adherence in Japanese.
97) にしたら (ni shitara) – “From the perspective of; For…”
Explanation: “にしたら” is a grammar structure used to express a perspective or viewpoint.
It is often translated as “from the perspective of,” “for,” or “if I were in the position of.”
This phrase is typically used to imagine or empathize with someone else’s feelings or standpoint.
English Explanation:
“にしたら” means “from the perspective of,” “for,” or “if I were in the position of.”
It expresses consideration of another person’s viewpoint or feelings.
Hindi Explanation:
“にしたら” का अर्थ है “के दृष्टिकोण से,” “के लिए,” या “यदि मैं उसकी स्थिति में होता।”
इसका उपयोग किसी अन्य व्यक्ति की भावनाओं या दृष्टिकोण को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + にしたら
Examples:
- 親にしたら、子供の安全が一番大切です。
Oya ni shitara, kodomo no anzen ga ichiban taisetsu desu.
“For parents, the safety of their children is the most important.”
माता-पिता के दृष्टिकोण से, बच्चों की सुरक्षा सबसे महत्वपूर्ण है। - 彼にしたら、冗談のつもりだったんだろう。
Kare ni shitara, joudan no tsumori dattan darou.
“For him, it was probably meant as a joke.”
उसके लिए, यह शायद एक मजाक था। - 学生にしたら、この宿題は少し難しすぎるかもしれない。
Gakusei ni shitara, kono shukudai wa sukoshi muzukashi sugiru kamoshirenai.
“For students, this homework might be a bit too difficult.”
छात्रों के लिए, यह होमवर्क थोड़ा कठिन हो सकता है। - 新人にしたら、この仕事はプレッシャーが大きいだろう。
Shinjin ni shitara, kono shigoto wa puresshaa ga ookii darou.
“For a new employee, this job must be very stressful.”
नए कर्मचारी के लिए, यह काम बहुत दबाव वाला होगा। - 犬にしたら、この狭い部屋はつらいかもしれない。
Inu ni shitara, kono semai heya wa tsurai kamoshirenai.
“For a dog, this small room might be tough.”
कुत्ते के लिए, यह छोटा कमरा कठिन हो सकता है।
Usage:
- Expressing Empathy or Perspective:
- Used to consider how someone else might feel about a situation.
- Example: 子供にしたら、それは大きな問題だ (For a child, that’s a big problem).
- Hypothetical Scenarios:
- Imagines being in someone else’s position to understand their feelings.
- Example: 私にしたら、それは簡単ではない (If it were me, that wouldn’t be easy).
- Casual Conversations:
- Commonly used in spoken Japanese to express empathy or a different viewpoint.
- Comparing Perspectives:
- Highlights differences in understanding or importance between people.
- Example: 大人にしたら問題ではないが、子供には重要だ (For adults, it’s not a problem, but for children, it’s important).
“にしたら” is a useful expression for discussing perspectives and empathizing with others, making it a valuable tool for both casual and thoughtful Japanese communication.
98) にしても~にしても (ni shite mo ~ ni shite mo) – “Whether… or; Be it… or…”
Explanation: “にしても~にしても” is a grammar structure used to present two or more contrasting examples or possibilities, emphasizing that the conclusion or situation remains the same regardless of the choice. It translates as “whether… or,” “either… or,” or “in any case.”
English Explanation:
“にしても~にしても” means “whether… or” or “either… or.”
It is used to compare or list different possibilities or examples, highlighting that the outcome or situation applies equally to all.
Hindi Explanation:
“にしても~にしても” का अर्थ है “चाहे… हो या,” “दोनों ही स्थितियों में,” या “किसी भी स्थिति में।”
इसका उपयोग दो या अधिक विकल्पों की तुलना करने और यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि परिणाम सभी स्थितियों में समान होता है।
Grammar Formation:
Verb (dictionary form) + にしても ~ Verb (dictionary form) + にしても
Noun + にしても ~ Noun + にしても
Adjective (い/な) + にしても ~ Adjective (い/な) + にしても
Examples:
- 行くにしても行かないにしても、早く決めてください。
Iku ni shite mo ikanai ni shite mo, hayaku kimete kudasai.
“Whether you go or not, please decide quickly.”
चाहे आप जाएँ या न जाएँ, कृपया जल्दी तय करें। - 雨にしても雪にしても、明日のイベントは中止です。
Ame ni shite mo yuki ni shite mo, ashita no ibento wa chuushi desu.
“Whether it’s rain or snow, tomorrow’s event is canceled.”
चाहे बारिश हो या बर्फ, कल का कार्यक्रम रद्द कर दिया गया है। - 勉強するにしても遊ぶにしても、時間をうまく使うべきだ。
Benkyou suru ni shite mo asobu ni shite mo, jikan o umaku tsukau beki da.
“Whether you study or play, you should use your time wisely.”
चाहे आप पढ़ाई करें या खेलें, आपको अपना समय सही तरीके से उपयोग करना चाहिए। - 高いにしても安いにしても、この商品は価値があります。
Takai ni shite mo yasui ni shite mo, kono shouhin wa kachi ga arimasu.
“Whether it’s expensive or cheap, this product has value.”
चाहे यह महंगा हो या सस्ता, इस उत्पाद का अपना मूल्य है। - 大人にしても子供にしても、この映画は楽しめる。
Otona ni shite mo kodomo ni shite mo, kono eiga wa tanoshimeru.
“Whether it’s adults or children, this movie can be enjoyed by everyone.”
चाहे बड़े हों या बच्चे, हर कोई इस फिल्म का आनंद ले सकता है।
Usage:
- Comparing or Contrasting Examples:
- Used to present different possibilities or conditions, emphasizing that the outcome applies equally to all.
- Example: 日本人にしても外国人にしても、この規則を守る必要がある (Whether Japanese or foreigner, everyone must follow this rule).
- Expressing a Consistent Outcome:
- Highlights that the result or action is the same regardless of the choices or examples.
- Example: 男性にしても女性にしても、参加費は同じです (Whether male or female, the participation fee is the same).
- Formal and Informal Contexts:
- Commonly used in both everyday conversation and formal writing.
- Listing Contrasting Conditions:
- Often pairs opposites or contrasts to highlight inclusivity.
- Example: 嬉しいにしても悲しいにしても、感情を表すのは大切だ (Whether happy or sad, expressing emotions is important).
“にしても~にしても” is a versatile and effective structure for comparing or contrasting possibilities while emphasizing consistent outcomes, making it useful in both formal and casual Japanese communication.
99) に相違ない (ni soui nai) – “Without a doubt; Certainly; Surely…”
Explanation: “に相違ない” is a formal grammar structure used to express strong certainty or confidence about something.
It is often translated as “there is no doubt that,” “must be,” or “surely.”
This phrase is used in both written and formal spoken Japanese to emphasize a high degree of confidence in a statement or conclusion.
English Explanation:
“に相違ない” means “there is no doubt that,” “must be,” or “surely.”
It expresses a strong belief or certainty about a fact or situation.
Hindi Explanation:
“に相違ない” का अर्थ है “इसमें कोई संदेह नहीं है कि,” “निश्चित रूप से,” या “ज़रूर।”
इसका उपयोग किसी तथ्य या स्थिति के बारे में प्रबल विश्वास या निश्चितता व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
Noun + に相違ない
Verb (dictionary form) + に相違ない
Adjective (い/な) + に相違ない
Examples:
- 彼が犯人だと見つかった以上、彼が嘘をついているに相違ない。
Kare ga hannin da to mitsukatta ijou, kare ga uso o tsuite iru ni soui nai.
“Since he was identified as the culprit, there is no doubt that he is lying.”
चूँकि वह अपराधी पाया गया, इसमें कोई संदेह नहीं है कि वह झूठ बोल रहा है। - この写真はプロが撮影したものに相違ない。
Kono shashin wa puro ga satsuei shita mono ni soui nai.
“There is no doubt that this photo was taken by a professional.”
इसमें कोई संदेह नहीं है कि यह फोटो किसी पेशेवर ने ली है। - 彼の努力が成功に繋がったに相違ない。
Kare no doryoku ga seikou ni tsunagatta ni soui nai.
“His efforts must have led to his success.”
उनके प्रयासों ने उनकी सफलता सुनिश्चित की होगी। - この決定は国民の利益を考えた結果に相違ない。
Kono kettei wa kokumin no rieki o kangaeta kekka ni soui nai.
“This decision must have been made with the citizens’ interests in mind.”
यह निर्णय निश्चित रूप से नागरिकों के हित को ध्यान में रखकर लिया गया होगा। - 彼女が選ばれたのは、彼女の能力が優れているからに相違ない。
Kanojo ga erabareta no wa, kanojo no nouryoku ga sugurete iru kara ni soui nai.
“She must have been chosen because of her outstanding ability.”
उसे चुना गया होगा क्योंकि उसकी योग्यता उत्कृष्ट है।
Usage:
- Expressing Certainty:
- Used to state something with strong confidence or certainty.
- Example: これは間違いないに相違ない (There is no doubt that this is correct).
- Formal Contexts:
- Commonly used in formal writing, news reports, and official discussions.
- Example: この事件の原因は不注意によるものに相違ない (The cause of this incident must be due to carelessness).
- Adding Emphasis to Statements:
- Used to strengthen the reliability or importance of a statement.
- Indicating Logical Conclusion:
- Often used when the speaker has sufficient evidence to back their claim.
- Example: この計画は成功するに相違ない (This plan must succeed).
“に相違ない” is a formal and emphatic phrase that conveys strong certainty, making it ideal for professional and authoritative contexts in Japanese communication.
100) に沿って (ni sotte) – “Along; In line with; According to…”
Explanation: “に沿って” is a grammar structure used to express that something is done in alignment with, or according to, a guideline, policy, plan, or expectation.
It is often translated as “along with,” “in line with,” or “according to.”
This phrase is frequently used in formal contexts to show adherence to rules or directions.
English Explanation:
“に沿って” means “along with,” “in line with,” or “according to.”
It is used to describe actions or decisions that follow a specific guideline, plan, or policy.
Hindi Explanation:
“に沿って” का अर्थ है “के अनुसार,” “के साथ,” या “के अनुरूप।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई कार्य या निर्णय किसी विशेष नीति, योजना, या दिशा-निर्देश का पालन करते हुए किया गया है।
Grammar Formation:
Noun + に沿って
Noun + に沿った + Noun (modifying usage)
Examples:
- 会社の方針に沿って、計画を進めます。
Kaisha no houshin ni sotte, keikaku o susumemasu.
“We will proceed with the plan in line with the company policy.”
कंपनी की नीति के अनुसार, योजना को आगे बढ़ाया जाएगा। - ガイドラインに沿って、問題を解決します。
Gaidorain ni sotte, mondai o kaiketsu shimasu.
“We will solve the problem according to the guidelines.”
दिशा-निर्देशों के अनुसार समस्या का समाधान किया जाएगा। - お客様の希望に沿ったサービスを提供します。
Okyaku-sama no kibou ni sotta saabisu o teikyou shimasu.
“We provide services that align with the customer’s wishes.”
ग्राहकों की इच्छाओं के अनुरूप सेवाएँ प्रदान की जाती हैं। - 法律に沿って行動することが重要です。
Houritsu ni sotte koudou suru koto ga juuyou desu.
“It is important to act in accordance with the law.”
कानून के अनुसार कार्य करना महत्वपूर्ण है। - 試験のルールに沿って解答を書いてください。
Shiken no ruuru ni sotte kaitou o kaite kudasai.
“Please write your answers according to the exam rules.”
परीक्षा के नियमों के अनुसार उत्तर लिखें।
Usage:
- Following Guidelines or Rules:
- Used to describe actions taken in alignment with specified rules or plans.
- Example: 政策に沿って進める (Proceed in line with the policy).
- Describing Alignment:
- Indicates adherence to expectations or principles.
- Example: 社会の期待に沿った改革 (Reforms in line with societal expectations).
- Formal Contexts:
- Common in business, legal, and formal writing to describe adherence to a standard or directive.
- Modifying Nouns:
- Can be used as “に沿った” to modify nouns.
- Example: 計画に沿った進行 (Progress in line with the plan).
“に沿って” is a versatile and formal expression used to describe alignment with guidelines, plans, or principles, making it essential for professional and structured communication in Japanese.
101) に過ぎない (ni suginai) – “Nothing more than; Merely; Only…”
Explanation: “に過ぎない” is a grammar structure used to express that something is “nothing more than” or “merely” what is stated.
It downplays the significance or importance of the subject, emphasizing that it is not beyond a particular scope or level.
English Explanation:
“に過ぎない” means “nothing more than,” “merely,” or “just.”
It is used to convey modesty or minimize the importance of a statement or fact.
Hindi Explanation:
“に過ぎない” का अर्थ है “सिर्फ,” “केवल,” या “से ज्यादा कुछ नहीं।”
इसका उपयोग किसी बात को महत्वहीन या सीमित रूप में व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
Noun + に過ぎない
Verb (dictionary form) + に過ぎない
Adjective (い/な) + に過ぎない
Examples:
- 私はただの学生に過ぎない。
Watashi wa tada no gakusei ni suginai.
“I am nothing more than just a student.”
मैं केवल एक छात्र से ज्यादा कुछ नहीं हूँ। - それは噂に過ぎないので、信じる必要はありません。
Sore wa uwasa ni suginai node, shinjiru hitsuyou wa arimasen.
“That is nothing more than a rumor, so there’s no need to believe it.”
वह केवल एक अफवाह है, इसलिए इसे मानने की कोई आवश्यकता नहीं है। - 成功は努力の結果に過ぎない。
Seikou wa doryoku no kekka ni suginai.
“Success is merely the result of effort.”
सफलता केवल प्रयास का परिणाम है। - 彼の言葉は冗談に過ぎなかった。
Kare no kotoba wa joudan ni suginakatta.
“His words were nothing more than a joke.”
उसकी बात केवल मजाक थी। - これは一つの提案に過ぎません。
Kore wa hitotsu no teian ni sugimasen.
“This is merely a suggestion.”
यह सिर्फ एक सुझाव है।
Usage:
- Minimizing Importance:
- Used to downplay the significance of something.
- Example: 私の役割は小さいものに過ぎない (My role is nothing more than a minor one).
- Expressing Humility:
- Frequently used to convey modesty or humility.
- Example: 私は教師ではなく、ただの指導者に過ぎない (I am not a teacher, just a mentor).
- Dismissing Statements:
- Can be used to dismiss something as insignificant or inconsequential.
- Example: それは偶然に過ぎない (That is nothing more than a coincidence).
- Formal and Informal Use:
- Commonly used in both formal and informal contexts.
“に過ぎない” is a versatile phrase that helps express modesty, minimize significance, or emphasize the limited nature of something, making it a useful tool in Japanese communication.
102) にて (nite) – “At; In; By means of…”
Explanation: “にて” is a formal particle used to indicate the location, means, time, or method of an action.
It is often used in written or formal contexts, such as announcements, invitations, or business documents.
It is similar in meaning to “で” in casual speech but adds a more formal tone.
English Explanation:
“にて” means “at,” “in,” “by,” or “via,” depending on the context.
It is used to describe the place, means, or time of an action in a formal way.
Hindi Explanation:
“にて” का अर्थ है “पर,” “में,” “द्वारा,” या “के जरिए,” संदर्भ के आधार पर।
इसका उपयोग क्रिया के स्थान, साधन, या समय को व्यक्त करने के लिए औपचारिक रूप में किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + にて
Examples:
- 会議は3階の会議室にて行われます。
Kaigi wa sangai no kaigishitsu nite okonawaremasu.
“The meeting will be held in the conference room on the third floor.”
बैठक तीसरी मंजिल के सम्मेलन कक्ष में आयोजित की जाएगी। - この商品は全国の店舗にて購入できます。
Kono shouhin wa zenkoku no tenpo nite kounyuu dekimasu.
“This product can be purchased at stores nationwide.”
यह उत्पाद पूरे देश के स्टोर्स पर खरीदा जा सकता है। - メールにてご連絡ください。
Meeru nite go-renraku kudasai.
“Please contact us via email.”
कृपया हमें ईमेल के जरिए संपर्क करें। - 式典は10時にて終了いたします。
Shikiten wa juuji nite shuuryou itashimasu.
“The ceremony will end at 10 o’clock.”
समारोह सुबह 10 बजे समाप्त होगा। - この件については、書面にてご回答ください。
Kono ken ni tsuite wa, shomen nite go-kaitou kudasai.
“Regarding this matter, please respond in writing.”
इस मामले के बारे में, कृपया लिखित में उत्तर दें।
Usage:
- Indicating Location:
- Describes the place where an action takes place.
- Example: 駅前にて集合しましょう (Let’s meet at the station front).
- Specifying Means or Method:
- Indicates the method or means of doing something.
- Example: 電話にて確認しました (I confirmed it via phone).
- Expressing Time:
- Indicates the time of an action, often in a formal or ceremonial context.
- Example: 式は午後2時にて始まります (The ceremony will begin at 2 PM).
- Formal and Written Contexts:
- Commonly used in business communication, invitations, or announcements.
- Example: 本イベントはオンラインにて開催いたします (This event will be held online).
“にて” adds a formal and respectful tone to sentences, making it an essential tool for professional and ceremonial communication in Japanese.
103) に伴って (ni tomonatte) – “Along with; As; In conjunction with…”
Explanation: “に伴って” is a grammar structure used to indicate that one action, event, or change happens alongside or as a result of another.
It is often translated as “along with,” “as,” or “in accordance with.”
This phrase is commonly used to describe simultaneous or related changes or developments.
English Explanation:
“に伴って” means “along with,” “as,” or “in accordance with.”
It is used to describe an action or change that occurs together with or as a consequence of another action or change.
Hindi Explanation:
“に伴って” का अर्थ है “के साथ-साथ,” “जैसे-जैसे,” या “के अनुसार।”
इसका उपयोग किसी क्रिया या परिवर्तन के साथ-साथ होने वाले या उसके परिणामस्वरूप होने वाले बदलाव को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
Noun + に伴って
Verb (dictionary form) + の + に伴って
Examples:
- 経済の成長に伴って、人々の生活が豊かになった。
Keizai no seichou ni tomonatte, hitobito no seikatsu ga yutaka ni natta.
“As the economy grew, people’s lives became more prosperous.”
जैसे-जैसे अर्थव्यवस्था बढ़ी, लोगों का जीवन समृद्ध हुआ। - 地震に伴って、津波が発生する可能性があります。
Jishin ni tomonatte, tsunami ga hassei suru kanousei ga arimasu.
“Along with the earthquake, there is a possibility of a tsunami.”
भूकंप के साथ-साथ सुनामी आने की संभावना है। - 人口の増加に伴って、住宅問題が深刻化している。
Jinkou no zouka ni tomonatte, juutaku mondai ga shinkoku-ka shiteiru.
“As the population increases, housing problems are becoming more serious.”
जनसंख्या वृद्धि के साथ-साथ आवास की समस्याएँ गंभीर होती जा रही हैं। - 社会の変化に伴って、新しい価値観が生まれた。
Shakai no henka ni tomonatte, atarashii kachikan ga umareta.
“Along with changes in society, new values emerged.”
समाज में बदलाव के साथ-साथ नई मान्यताएँ उत्पन्न हुईं। - 技術の進歩に伴って、便利な製品が増えている。
Gijutsu no shinpo ni tomonatte, benri na seihin ga fueteiru.
“With advancements in technology, convenient products are increasing.”
प्रौद्योगिकी की प्रगति के साथ-साथ सुविधाजनक उत्पाद बढ़ रहे हैं।
Usage:
- Indicating Simultaneous Changes:
- Describes changes or developments that occur together.
- Example: 経済の発展に伴って、環境問題が増加している (As the economy develops, environmental problems are increasing).
- Expressing Cause and Effect:
- Shows that one action or change is a result of another.
- Example: 大雨に伴って、交通機関が乱れている (Heavy rain is causing disruptions in transportation).
- Formal Contexts:
- Frequently used in formal writing, reports, or speeches.
- Flexible Application:
- Can describe both physical events and abstract changes.
- Example: 時代の変化に伴って、新しい文化が生まれる (New cultures emerge along with changes in the times).
“に伴って” is a versatile phrase used to describe simultaneous or consequential changes, making it a common tool in both professional and descriptive Japanese communication.
104) につけ (ni tsuke) – “Whenever; Every time; Whether… or…”
Explanation: “につけ” is a grammar structure used to express that whenever something happens, a certain emotion or thought arises.
It can also be used to present contrasting examples, meaning “whether… or,” “each time,” or “whenever.”
This phrase emphasizes a repeated association between an event or situation and a particular reaction or perspective.
English Explanation:
“につけ” means “whenever,” “each time,” or “whether… or.”
It is used to indicate that certain feelings, thoughts, or actions are consistently triggered by a specific situation or event.
Hindi Explanation:
“につけ” का अर्थ है “जब भी,” “हर बार,” या “चाहे… हो।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी विशेष स्थिति या घटना से हर बार कोई भावना, विचार, या क्रिया उत्पन्न होती है।
Grammar Formation:
Verb (dictionary form) + につけ
Adjective (い/な) + につけ
Noun + につけ
Examples:
- 写真を見るにつけ、故郷を思い出す。
Shashin o miru ni tsuke, kokyou o omoidasu.
“Whenever I look at the photos, I remember my hometown.”
जब भी मैं तस्वीरें देखता हूँ, मुझे अपना गाँव याद आता है। - 良いにつけ悪いにつけ、子供は親の影響を受ける。
Yoi ni tsuke warui ni tsuke, kodomo wa oya no eikyou o ukeru.
“Whether good or bad, children are influenced by their parents.”
चाहे अच्छा हो या बुरा, बच्चे अपने माता-पिता से प्रभावित होते हैं। - 何かにつけ、彼に相談しています。
Nanika ni tsuke, kare ni soudan shiteimasu.
“Whenever something happens, I consult with him.”
जब भी कुछ होता है, मैं उनसे सलाह लेता हूँ। - 歌を聴くにつけ、若い頃の思い出が蘇る。
Uta o kiku ni tsuke, wakai koro no omoide ga yomigaeru.
“Each time I listen to a song, memories of my youth come back.”
जब भी मैं गाने सुनता हूँ, मुझे अपने युवावस्था की यादें आती हैं। - 成功するにつけ、失敗するにつけ、彼は感謝の気持ちを忘れない。
Seikou suru ni tsuke, shippai suru ni tsuke, kare wa kansha no kimochi o wasurenai.
“Whether he succeeds or fails, he never forgets to be grateful.”
चाहे वह सफल हो या असफल, वह आभार व्यक्त करना नहीं भूलता।
Usage:
- Expressing Repeated Thoughts or Emotions:
- Used to describe thoughts or feelings triggered consistently by certain events.
- Example: 新聞を読むにつけ、社会の問題を考える (Each time I read the newspaper, I think about social issues).
- Highlighting Contrasts:
- Presents contrasting conditions or examples while emphasizing the same result.
- Example: 喜ぶにつけ悲しむにつけ (Whether happy or sad).
- Formal and Informal Use:
- Can be used in both casual and formal contexts depending on the situation.
- Common in Reflective Statements:
- Often used to express personal reflections or recurring feelings.
“につけ” is a versatile expression for linking repeated events or contrasting situations to a consistent response, making it a valuable tool in descriptive Japanese communication.
105) につき (ni tsuki) – “Due to; Per; Because of…”
Explanation: “につき” is a formal grammar structure used to indicate a reason or cause, or to state specific conditions.
It is often translated as “due to,” “because of,” or “per.” This phrase is commonly found in formal announcements, signs, and written notices.
English Explanation:
“につき” means “due to,” “because of,” or “per.” It is used to formally explain a reason or state a condition.
Hindi Explanation:
“につき” का अर्थ है “के कारण,” “के लिए,” या “प्रति।” इसका उपयोग औपचारिक रूप से किसी कारण को व्यक्त करने या शर्तों को निर्दिष्ट करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + につき
Examples:
- 本日休業につき、ご了承ください。
Honjitsu kyuugyou ni tsuki, go-ryoushou kudasai.
“Due to today being a holiday, we ask for your understanding.”
आज की छुट्टी के कारण, कृपया समझदारी रखें। - この先、工事中につき通行禁止です。
Kono saki, kouji-chuu ni tsuki tsuukou kinshi desu.
“Due to construction ahead, passage is prohibited.”
आगे निर्माण कार्य के कारण, आवागमन प्रतिबंधित है। - 雨天につき、試合は延期されました。
Uten ni tsuki, shiai wa enki saremashita.
“Due to rain, the match has been postponed.”
बारिश के कारण, मैच को स्थगित कर दिया गया है। - 商品1点につき、500円の割引が適用されます。
Shouhin itten ni tsuki, go-hyaku en no waribiki ga tekiyou saremasu.
“A discount of 500 yen applies per item.”
प्रत्येक उत्पाद पर 500 येन की छूट लागू होगी। - 会場内は禁煙につき、ご協力をお願いいたします。
Kaijou-nai wa kin’en ni tsuki, go-kyouryoku o onegai itashimasu.
“Smoking is prohibited inside the venue, so we ask for your cooperation.”
स्थल के अंदर धूम्रपान निषिद्ध है, कृपया सहयोग करें।
Usage:
- Stating Reasons or Causes:
- Used to formally explain the reason for an action or condition.
- Example: 強風につき電車が遅れています (Due to strong winds, the train is delayed).
- Indicating Conditions or Policies:
- Often used in public notices or announcements.
- Example: 作業中につき立ち入り禁止 (No entry due to ongoing work).
- Quantitative or Per-Unit Indication:
- Used to specify something on a per-unit basis.
- Example: 一人につき100円の入場料がかかります (An admission fee of 100 yen applies per person).
- Formal Contexts:
- Frequently appears in formal documents, public announcements, or business communication.
“につき” is a concise and formal expression for stating reasons, conditions, or unit-based terms, making it essential for professional and public communication in Japanese.
106) には (ni wa) – “In order to; For; To…”
Explanation: “には” is a grammar structure used to emphasize the purpose, context, or suitability of an action or condition.
It can be translated as “in order to,” “for,” or “to.”
This expression highlights the particular role or significance of something in a specific situation.
English Explanation:
“には” means “in order to,” “for,” or “to.”
It is used to specify the purpose or importance of something within a particular context.
Hindi Explanation:
“には” का अर्थ है “के लिए,” “के उद्देश्य से,” या “के संदर्भ में।”
इसका उपयोग किसी कार्य या स्थिति के उद्देश्य या महत्व को प्रकट करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
Noun + には
Verb (dictionary form) + には
Examples:
- この本は初心者には少し難しいです。
Kono hon wa shoshinsha ni wa sukoshi muzukashii desu.
“This book is a bit difficult for beginners.”
यह किताब शुरुआती लोगों के लिए थोड़ी कठिन है। - 健康を維持するには、バランスの取れた食事が必要です。
Kenkou o iji suru ni wa, baransu no toreta shokuji ga hitsuyou desu.
“To maintain good health, a balanced diet is necessary.”
अच्छे स्वास्थ्य को बनाए रखने के लिए संतुलित आहार आवश्यक है। - この仕事を終えるには、あと2時間が必要です。
Kono shigoto o oeru ni wa, ato ni jikan ga hitsuyou desu.
“To finish this work, I need two more hours.”
इस काम को खत्म करने के लिए मुझे दो और घंटे चाहिए। - 日本語を上手に話すには、毎日練習することが大切です。
Nihongo o jouzu ni hanasu ni wa, mainichi renshuu suru koto ga taisetsu desu.
“To speak Japanese fluently, it’s important to practice every day.”
जापानी को अच्छी तरह से बोलने के लिए रोज़ अभ्यास करना ज़रूरी है। - このレストランはデートにはぴったりです。
Kono resutoran wa deeto ni wa pittari desu.
“This restaurant is perfect for a date.”
यह रेस्तरां डेट के लिए बिल्कुल सही है।
Usage:
- Expressing Suitability or Appropriateness:
- Indicates that something is particularly suitable or appropriate for a specific purpose.
- Example: 夏には冷たい飲み物が最高だ (Cold drinks are the best for summer).
- Highlighting Purpose:
- Specifies the purpose or goal of an action.
- Example: 試験に合格するには努力が必要だ (To pass the exam, effort is necessary).
- Contrasting or Emphasizing Context:
- Used to emphasize a condition or contrast.
- Example: 彼には無理だと思う (I think it’s impossible for him).
- Formal and Informal Use:
- Common in both spoken and written Japanese, suitable for casual or formal settings.
“には” is a versatile expression that emphasizes purpose, suitability, or importance, making it a key element in conveying nuanced meaning in Japanese communication.
107) にわたって (ni watatte) – “Over; Throughout; Across…”
Explanation: “にわたって” is a grammar structure used to express that something occurs over a wide range, extends across a period, or covers multiple areas.
It can be translated as “over,” “throughout,” or “across.” This structure emphasizes the extent or breadth of a phenomenon, action, or event.
English Explanation:
“にわたって” means “over,” “throughout,” or “across.”
It is used to describe actions or situations that span a wide range of time, space, or categories.
Hindi Explanation:
“にわたって” का अर्थ है “के दौरान,” “भर में,” या “पर।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई घटना, क्रिया, या स्थिति समय, स्थान, या श्रेणियों में फैली हुई है।
Grammar Formation:
Noun + にわたって
Noun + にわたる + Noun (modifying usage)
Examples:
- 彼は5年にわたってその研究に取り組んだ。
Kare wa go-nen ni watatte sono kenkyuu ni torikunda.
“He worked on that research for five years.”
उन्होंने पांच वर्षों के दौरान उस शोध पर काम किया। - 大会は3日間にわたって行われました。
Taikai wa mikka-kan ni watatte okonawaremashita.
“The tournament was held over three days.”
प्रतियोगिता तीन दिनों तक आयोजित की गई। - 日本全国にわたって、美しい風景が広がっています。
Nihon zenkoku ni watatte, utsukushii fuukei ga hirogatte imasu.
“Beautiful landscapes can be found throughout Japan.”
पूरे जापान में सुंदर दृश्य फैले हुए हैं। - その映画は世代にわたって愛されています。
Sono eiga wa sedai ni watatte aisa reteimasu.
“That movie has been loved across generations.”
वह फिल्म पीढ़ियों तक पसंद की गई है। - 彼女の活躍は多くの分野にわたっている。
Kanojo no katsuyaku wa ooku no bunya ni watatte iru.
“Her achievements span across many fields.”
उसकी उपलब्धियाँ कई क्षेत्रों में फैली हुई हैं।
Usage:
- Describing Time Span:
- Indicates that something happens over a long period.
- Example: 数ヶ月にわたって準備した (I prepared for several months).
- Expressing Spatial Range:
- Highlights events or phenomena occurring across a wide area.
- Example: アジア全域にわたって人気がある (It is popular throughout Asia).
- Emphasizing Breadth or Extent:
- Used to show that an event, action, or achievement covers a wide scope.
- Example: 調査は様々なカテゴリーにわたって行われた (The survey was conducted across various categories).
- Formal and Written Contexts:
- Commonly used in formal writing, speeches, and news reports.
“にわたって” is a powerful expression for describing extended periods, broad areas, or diverse categories, making it essential for precise and descriptive communication in Japanese.
108) のももっともだ (no mo mottomo da) – “It is reasonable that; It is natural that…”
Explanation: “のももっともだ” is a grammar structure used to express that something is reasonable, natural, or justified.
It conveys the idea that a particular thought, action, or situation makes sense and is acceptable given the circumstances.
It is often translated as “it’s only natural that,” “it’s reasonable that,” or “it makes sense that.”
English Explanation:
“のももっともだ” means “it’s only natural that,” “it’s reasonable that,” or “it makes sense that.”
It is used to validate or justify a situation, thought, or action as appropriate or understandable.
Hindi Explanation:
“のももっともだ” का अर्थ है “यह स्वाभाविक है,” “यह उचित है,” या “यह समझ में आता है।”
इसका उपयोग किसी स्थिति, विचार, या कार्य को उचित या स्वीकार्य बताने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
Verb (dictionary form) + のももっともだ
Adjective (い/な) + のももっともだ
Noun + のももっともだ
Examples:
- 彼が怒るのももっともだ。
Kare ga okoru no mo mottomo da.
“It’s only natural that he’s angry.”
यह स्वाभाविक है कि वह गुस्सा है। - 結果に不満を感じるのももっともだ。
Kekka ni fuman o kanjiru no mo mottomo da.
“It’s reasonable to feel dissatisfied with the result.”
परिणाम से असंतुष्ट महसूस करना उचित है। - そんな大変な仕事を嫌がるのももっともだ。
Sonna taihen na shigoto o iyagaru no mo mottomo da.
“It makes sense to dislike such a tough job.”
इतने कठिन काम को नापसंद करना समझ में आता है। - 彼女が疲れているのももっともだ。
Kanojo ga tsukarete iru no mo mottomo da.
“It’s only natural that she’s tired.”
यह स्वाभाविक है कि वह थकी हुई है। - この状況で慎重になるのももっともだ。
Kono joukyou de shinchou ni naru no mo mottomo da.
“It’s reasonable to be cautious in this situation.”
इस स्थिति में सतर्क रहना उचित है।
Usage:
- Justifying Feelings or Actions:
- Used to validate someone’s reaction or decision as reasonable.
- Example: 彼が不安に思うのももっともだ (It’s only natural that he feels anxious).
- Explaining Natural Reactions:
- Emphasizes that a certain reaction or outcome is understandable given the circumstances.
- Example: 雨で外に出たくないのももっともだ (It makes sense not to want to go outside in the rain).
- Formal and Casual Use:
- Commonly used in both formal and informal contexts, depending on tone and setting.
- Conveying Empathy:
- Shows understanding or agreement with someone’s situation or feelings.
- Example: 試験に落ちてがっかりするのももっともだ (It’s reasonable to feel disappointed after failing the exam).
“のももっともだ” is a useful structure for validating and empathizing with others’ actions, feelings, or decisions, making it an effective tool for thoughtful Japanese communication.
109) のも当然だ (no mo touzen da) – “It is only natural that; It is to be expected that…”
Explanation: “のも当然だ” is a grammar structure used to express that something is natural, justified, or to be expected given the circumstances.
It conveys the idea that a particular action, thought, or outcome is entirely reasonable and aligns with common sense or natural reactions.
It is often translated as “it’s only natural that,” “it’s no wonder that,” or “it’s to be expected.”
English Explanation:
“のも当然だ” means “it’s only natural that,” “it’s no wonder that,” or “it’s to be expected.”
It is used to explain why a certain situation, feeling, or action is appropriate or logical.
Hindi Explanation:
“のも当然だ” का अर्थ है “यह स्वाभाविक है,” “यह कोई आश्चर्य नहीं है,” या “यह अपेक्षित है।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई स्थिति, भावना, या कार्य परिस्थितियों के अनुसार स्वाभाविक या उचित है।
Grammar Formation:
Verb (dictionary form) + のも当然だ
Adjective (い/な) + のも当然だ
Noun + のも当然だ
Examples:
- 彼が怒るのも当然だ。
Kare ga okoru no mo touzen da.
“It’s only natural that he’s angry.”
यह स्वाभाविक है कि वह गुस्सा है। - 試験に合格して嬉しいのも当然だ。
Shiken ni goukaku shite ureshii no mo touzen da.
“It’s no wonder that he’s happy about passing the exam.”
परीक्षा पास करने पर खुश होना स्वाभाविक है। - こんな大変な仕事を断るのも当然だ。
Konna taihen na shigoto o kotowaru no mo touzen da.
“It’s understandable to refuse such a tough job.”
इतने कठिन काम को ठुकराना स्वाभाविक है। - 彼女が疲れているのも当然だ。
Kanojo ga tsukarete iru no mo touzen da.
“It’s only natural that she’s tired.”
यह स्वाभाविक है कि वह थकी हुई है। - この結果に不満を持つのも当然だ。
Kono kekka ni fuman o motsu no mo touzen da.
“It’s natural to feel dissatisfied with this result.”
इस परिणाम से असंतुष्ट होना स्वाभाविक है।
Usage:
- Justifying Natural Reactions:
- Explains that a reaction, emotion, or decision is justified or expected.
- Example: 彼が失敗して落ち込むのも当然だ (It’s natural for him to feel down after failing).
- Expressing Agreement with Common Sense:
- Highlights that something aligns with logical expectations or common sense.
- Example: 天気が悪くて出かけたくないのも当然だ (It’s reasonable not to want to go out in bad weather).
- Empathy and Understanding:
- Shows understanding or agreement with someone’s feelings or actions.
- Formal and Informal Use:
- Commonly used in both formal writing and casual conversations to validate actions or emotions.
“のも当然だ” is a practical expression to emphasize that a particular action, thought, or reaction is natural and expected, making it an effective tool for empathetic and rational communication in Japanese.
110) のもとで (no moto de) – “Under; Beneath; In the context of…”
Explanation: “のもとで” is a grammar structure used to indicate that an action or situation occurs under the guidance, influence, or circumstances of someone or something.
It is often translated as “under the guidance of,” “under the influence of,” or “in the context of.”
This phrase emphasizes the conditions or environment in which something happens.
English Explanation:
“のもとで” means “under the guidance of,” “under the influence of,” or “in the context of.”
It is used to describe actions or events occurring within a specific framework, environment, or influence.
Hindi Explanation:
“のもとで” का अर्थ है “के मार्गदर्शन में,” “के प्रभाव में,” या “के संदर्भ में।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई कार्य या घटना किसी विशेष परिस्थिति या प्रभाव में हो रही है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + のもとで
Examples:
- 彼女は優しい両親のもとで育った。
Kanojo wa yasashii ryoushin no moto de sodatta.
“She grew up under the care of kind parents.”
वह अपने दयालु माता-पिता के मार्गदर्शन में बड़ी हुई। - そのプロジェクトは、経験豊富なリーダーのもとで進められた。
Sono purojekuto wa, keiken houfu na riidaa no moto de susumerareta.
“The project was carried out under the leadership of an experienced leader.”
वह परियोजना एक अनुभवी नेता के नेतृत्व में चलाई गई। - 平和条約のもとで、両国の関係が改善された。
Heiwa jouyaku no moto de, ryoukoku no kankei ga kaizen sareta.
“Under the peace treaty, relations between the two countries improved.”
शांति संधि के तहत, दोनों देशों के संबंध सुधर गए। - 彼は厳しい監督のもとで練習を続けている。
Kare wa kibishii kantoku no moto de renshuu o tsudzukete iru.
“He continues to train under the strict supervision of his coach.”
वह अपने सख्त कोच के मार्गदर्शन में प्रशिक्षण जारी रखे हुए है। - 新しい教育方針のもとで、学校の制度が変わった。
Atarashii kyouiku houshin no moto de, gakkou no seido ga kawatta.
“Under the new educational policy, the school system has changed.”
नई शिक्षा नीति के तहत, स्कूल प्रणाली बदल गई।
Usage:
- Expressing Guidance or Supervision:
- Describes actions performed under someone’s leadership or supervision.
- Example: 医師のもとで治療を受ける (Receive treatment under a doctor’s care).
- Indicating Influence or Conditions:
- Refers to actions or situations influenced by specific circumstances or rules.
- Example: ルールのもとで競技が行われる (The competition is held under the rules).
- Highlighting Context or Framework:
- Used to emphasize the framework within which something occurs.
- Example: 憲法のもとで自由が保障されている (Freedom is guaranteed under the constitution).
- Formal and Informal Use:
- Commonly used in formal writing, speeches, and structured discussions.
“のもとで” is a versatile phrase that conveys guidance, influence, or context, making it an essential tool for formal and professional Japanese communication.
111) のみならず (nomi narazu) – “Not only; As well as; Moreover…”
Explanation: “のみならず” is a formal grammar structure used to express “not only but also.”
It is often used to expand on a topic, emphasizing that something includes additional elements beyond what was initially stated.
It highlights that a subject encompasses more than just the mentioned item or aspect.
English Explanation:
“のみならず” means “not only but also” or “as well as.”
It is used to connect multiple points or ideas, emphasizing inclusivity or additional factors.
Hindi Explanation:
“のみならず” का अर्थ है “केवल… ही नहीं, बल्कि।”
इसका उपयोग किसी विषय में अतिरिक्त तत्वों या पहलुओं को जोड़ने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
Noun + のみならず
Verb (dictionary form) + のみならず
Adjective (い/な) + のみならず
Examples:
- 彼は日本語のみならず、英語もペラペラ話せる。
Kare wa Nihongo nomi narazu, Eigo mo perapera hanaseru.
“He can speak not only Japanese but also English fluently.”
वह केवल जापानी ही नहीं, बल्कि अंग्रेजी भी धाराप्रवाह बोल सकता है। - この商品は国内のみならず、海外でも人気があります。
Kono shouhin wa kokunai nomi narazu, kaigai demo ninki ga arimasu.
“This product is popular not only domestically but also internationally.”
यह उत्पाद केवल देश में ही नहीं, बल्कि विदेशों में भी लोकप्रिय है। - 環境問題は地域のみならず、世界全体の問題です。
Kankyou mondai wa chiiki nomi narazu, sekai zentai no mondai desu.
“Environmental issues are not only regional but also global problems.”
पर्यावरण समस्या केवल क्षेत्रीय ही नहीं, बल्कि वैश्विक समस्या भी है। - 彼女は歌が上手なだけのみならず、ダンスも得意です。
Kanojo wa uta ga jouzu na dake nomi narazu, dansu mo tokui desu.
“She is not only good at singing but also skilled in dancing.”
वह केवल गायन में ही अच्छी नहीं है, बल्कि नृत्य में भी कुशल है। - 新しい技術は便利であるのみならず、環境にも優しいです。
Atarashii gijutsu wa benri de aru nomi narazu, kankyou ni mo yasashii desu.
“New technology is not only convenient but also environmentally friendly.”
नई तकनीक न केवल सुविधाजनक है, बल्कि पर्यावरण के अनुकूल भी है।
Usage:
- Formal Expansion of Ideas:
- Used to formally add additional elements or aspects to a statement.
- Example: この会社は成長しているのみならず、社会貢献もしている (This company is not only growing but also contributing to society).
- Highlighting Additional Factors:
- Emphasizes inclusivity and highlights other important aspects.
- Example: 教育のみならず医療も大切だ (Not only education but also healthcare is important).
- Common in Formal Writing:
- Frequently used in formal essays, speeches, and news articles.
- Complex Relationships:
- Used to connect ideas or elements that are both integral to the discussion.
- Example: 彼の発言は事実のみならず感情にも基づいている (His statement is based not only on facts but also on emotions).
“のみならず” is an essential structure for connecting ideas in a formal and comprehensive manner, making it ideal for discussions requiring depth and inclusivity in Japanese communication.
112) 抜きで/抜きにして (nuki de / nuki ni shite) – “without,” “leaving out,” or “cutting out.”
Explanation: 抜きで” and “抜きにして” are grammar structures used to indicate that something is being excluded, left out, or done without.
They can be translated as “without,” “leaving out,” or “cutting out.”
These phrases emphasize the exclusion of a specific item, action, or condition from a situation.
English Explanation:
“抜きで” and “抜きにして” mean “without,” “leaving out,” or “cutting out.”
They are used to indicate that something is being intentionally excluded from a context or action.
Hindi Explanation:
“抜きで” और “抜きにして” का अर्थ है “के बिना,” “को छोड़कर,” या “को अलग करके।”
इनका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी वस्तु, कार्य, या स्थिति को जानबूझकर संदर्भ या क्रिया से बाहर रखा गया है।
Grammar Formation:
Noun + 抜きで
Noun + 抜きにして
Examples:
- 冗談抜きで話しましょう。
Joudan nuki de hanashimashou.
“Let’s talk seriously, without any jokes.”
मजाक के बिना बात करते हैं। - この計画は彼抜きでは進められない。
Kono keikaku wa kare nuki de wa susumerarenai.
“This plan cannot proceed without him.”
यह योजना उसके बिना आगे नहीं बढ़ सकती। - 今日は仕事の話抜きにして楽しみましょう。
Kyou wa shigoto no hanashi nuki ni shite tanoshimimashou.
“Let’s enjoy today without talking about work.”
आज काम की बातों को छोड़कर आनंद लेते हैं। - この問題は感情抜きにして考えるべきだ。
Kono mondai wa kanjou nuki ni shite kangaeru beki da.
“This issue should be considered without emotions.”
इस समस्या पर भावनाओं को छोड़कर विचार करना चाहिए।
Usage:
Exclusion of Items or Actions:
Indicates that something is intentionally excluded from the context.
Example: 肉抜きでサラダをお願いします (A salad without meat, please).
1. Formal or Casual Use:
Can be used in both casual and formal contexts, depending on the tone of the conversation.
2. Focus on Seriousness or Objectivity:
Often used to emphasize a focus on serious or objective discussions.
“抜きで” and “抜きにして” are versatile expressions that allow speakers to emphasize the exclusion of specific items, actions, or contexts, making them useful for both formal and casual communication in Japanese.
113) 抜く (nuku): to do something to the end”
Explanation: “抜く” is a verb that emphasizes completing an action fully or thoroughly, often with determination or persistence.
It conveys the sense of seeing something through to the end, even if it is difficult or requires effort.
English Explanation:
“抜く” means “to do something to the end” or “to see through.”
It is used to describe completing an action with determination or perseverance, often implying overcoming challenges.
Hindi Explanation:
“抜く” का अर्थ है “आखिर तक कुछ करना” या “दृढ़ता से कुछ पूरा करना।”
इसका उपयोग किसी कार्य को दृढ़ संकल्प या प्रयास के साथ पूरा करने को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है, भले ही वह कठिन हो।
Grammar Formation: Verb (stem form) + 抜く
Examples:
- 彼は最後まで走り抜いた。
Kare wa saigo made hashiri nuita.
“He ran to the very end.”
उसने आखिरी तक दौड़ लगाई। - この本を読み抜くのは簡単ではない。
Kono hon o yomi nuku no wa kantan dewa nai.
“Reading this book to the end is not easy.”
इस किताब को अंत तक पढ़ना आसान नहीं है। - どんなに大変でも、やり抜くつもりだ。
Donna ni taihen demo, yari nuku tsumori da.
“No matter how tough it is, I intend to see it through.”
चाहे यह कितना भी कठिन क्यों न हो, मैं इसे पूरा करने का इरादा रखता हूँ। - 彼女は仕事を最後までやり抜いた。
Kanojo wa shigoto o saigo made yari nuita.
“She carried out her work to the very end.”
उसने अपना काम आखिर तक पूरा किया।
Usage:
- Expressing Determination:
- Highlights persistence and determination to complete a task.
- Example: 試験勉強をやり抜く (Study for the exam to the very end).
- Overcoming Challenges:
- Often implies overcoming obstacles or difficulties during the process.
- Example: 苦労を乗り越えてプロジェクトを完成させ抜いた (Completed the project by overcoming hardships).
- Emphasis on Thoroughness:
- Indicates completing an action with thoroughness or full commitment.
- Example: 問題を考え抜く (Think a problem through completely).
“抜く” is a powerful expression for emphasizing determination and perseverance, making it suitable for both casual and formal contexts in Japanese.
114) お~願う (o~negau): could you please
Explanation:”お~願う” is a polite and respectful expression used to make requests in Japanese. It is typically combined with a noun or verb stem and conveys the meaning of “could you please” or “I kindly ask.” This structure is often used in formal or polite contexts to request assistance, actions, or permissions.
English Explanation:
“お~願う” means “could you please” or “I kindly ask.” It is a polite way to make requests, often used in formal or courteous situations to show respect and consideration.
Hindi Explanation:
“お~願う” का अर्थ है “कृपया क्या आप” या “मैं आपसे विनम्रता से निवेदन करता हूँ।” इसका उपयोग औपचारिक या विनम्र संदर्भों में अनुरोध करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: お + Verb (stem form) + 願う
Examples:
- お手伝いをお願いできますか。
O-tetsudai o onegai dekimasu ka.
“Could you please help me?”
क्या आप मेरी मदद कर सकते हैं? - お名前を教えてお願いしてもよろしいですか。
O-namae o oshiete onegai shite mo yoroshii desu ka.
“Could you please tell me your name?”
क्या आप कृपया अपना नाम बता सकते हैं? - 少し静かにしていただけるようお願い申し上げます。
Sukoshi shizuka ni shite itadakeru you onegai moushiagemasu.
“I kindly request you to be a little quiet.”
मैं आपसे विनम्रता से अनुरोध करता हूँ कि कृपया थोड़ा शांत रहें। - 書類の確認をお願いしたいのですが。
Shorui no kakunin o onegai shitai no desu ga.
“I’d like to ask you to check the documents.”
मैं आपसे दस्तावेज़ों की जाँच करने का अनुरोध करना चाहूँगा। - 会議の準備をお願いできますか。
Kaigi no junbi o onegai dekimasu ka.
“Could you please prepare for the meeting?”
क्या आप बैठक की तैयारी कर सकते हैं?
Usage:
- Making Polite Requests:
- Used to ask for assistance or actions in a respectful manner.
- Example: お時間をお願いできますか (Could I ask for your time?).
- Formal Contexts:
- Commonly used in business or formal situations to show politeness.
- Example: ご意見をお願い申し上げます (I kindly ask for your opinion).
- Casual Politeness:
- Can also be used in casual polite speech to request something courteously.
- Example: お水をお願いできますか (Could you please bring water?).
“お~願う” is a versatile and respectful structure, essential for making polite and formal requests in Japanese. It highlights cultural values of consideration and courtesy in communication.
115) を~として (o~to shite): as
Explanation: “を~として” is a grammar structure used to express that something is considered, designated, or used as a particular role, purpose, or identity.
It is often translated as “as” in English and highlights the function, role, or perspective of the subject in a specific context.
English Explanation:
“を~として” means “as” and is used to indicate the role, purpose, or status of something in a specific context.
It conveys how a subject is regarded or utilized.
Hindi Explanation:
“を~として” का अर्थ है “के रूप में” और इसका उपयोग किसी विषय की भूमिका, उद्देश्य, या स्थिति को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + を + Noun + として
Examples:
- 彼はリーダーをとして、チームをまとめています。
Kare wa riidaa o to shite, chiimu o matomete imasu.
“He acts as the leader and brings the team together.”
वह नेता के रूप में काम करता है और टीम को एकजुट करता है। - この学校は国際交流を目的として設立されました。
Kono gakkou wa kokusai kouryuu o mokuteki to shite setsuritsu saremashita.
“This school was established with the aim of international exchange.”
यह स्कूल अंतरराष्ट्रीय आदान-प्रदान के उद्देश्य से स्थापित किया गया था। - 彼女を代表として、意見を発表しました。
Kanojo o daihyou to shite, iken o happyou shimashita.
“She presented her opinion as a representative.”
उन्होंने प्रतिनिधि के रूप में अपनी राय प्रस्तुत की। - 趣味を仕事として成功する人もいます。
Shumi o shigoto to shite seikou suru hito mo imasu.
“There are people who succeed by turning their hobbies into their jobs.”
कुछ लोग अपने शौक को काम के रूप में बदलकर सफल होते हैं। - このプロジェクトを一つのチャレンジとして取り組んでいます。
Kono purojekuto o hitotsu no charenji to shite torikundeimasu.
“We are tackling this project as a challenge.”
हम इस प्रोजेक्ट को एक चुनौती के रूप में ले रहे हैं।
Usage:
- Indicating Role or Function:
- Describes the role or function of a subject in a specific context.
- Example: 英語を共通語として使っています (We use English as a common language).
- Expressing Purpose or Goal:
- Highlights the intended purpose of something.
- Example: この本を教材として使用します (This book will be used as teaching material).
- Formal and Informal Contexts:
- Can be used in both formal writing and casual conversation.
- Focus on Perspective:
- Indicates a viewpoint or consideration of the subject.
- Example: 人生を冒険として考えています (I think of life as an adventure).
“を~として” is a versatile structure for emphasizing the role, purpose, or perspective of a subject, making it widely applicable in both everyday and formal Japanese communication.
116) をこめて (o komete): filled with
Explanation: “をこめて” is a grammar structure used to express that an action, object, or feeling is done or given with deep emotions, thoughts, or intentions.
It translates to “filled with,” “with all (one’s heart),” or “with (emotion/feeling).”
It emphasizes the sincerity or depth of feeling involved in an action.
English Explanation:
“をこめて” means “filled with” or “with all (one’s heart).”
It is used to describe something done or given with heartfelt emotions or intentions.
Hindi Explanation:
“をこめて” का अर्थ है “से भरा हुआ” या “पूरे दिल से।”
इसका उपयोग किसी क्रिया या वस्तु को भावनाओं या विचारों के साथ व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + をこめて
Examples:
- 感謝の気持ちをこめて、手紙を書きました。
Kansha no kimochi o komete, tegami o kakimashita.
“I wrote a letter filled with gratitude.”
मैंने कृतज्ञता से भरा एक पत्र लिखा। - 母の日に、愛をこめて花を贈りました。
Haha no hi ni, ai o komete hana o okurimashita.
“On Mother’s Day, I gave flowers filled with love.”
मातृ दिवस पर मैंने प्यार से भरे फूल दिए। - 祈りをこめて、歌を歌いました。
Inori o komete, uta o utaimashita.
“I sang the song with a prayer in my heart.”
मैंने प्रार्थना के साथ गीत गाया। - 平和への願いをこめて、このイベントを開催しました。
Heiwa e no negai o komete, kono ibento o kaisai shimashita.
“This event was held with wishes for peace.”
शांति की कामना के साथ इस कार्यक्रम का आयोजन किया गया। - 感謝の言葉をこめて、スピーチをしました。
Kansha no kotoba o komete, supiichi o shimashita.
“I gave a speech filled with words of gratitude.”
मैंने कृतज्ञता के शब्दों से भरा भाषण दिया।
Usage:
- Expressing Deep Emotion:
- Used to emphasize the heartfelt emotions behind an action or gift.
- Example: 心をこめてプレゼントを用意しました (I prepared the gift with all my heart).
- Conveying Sincerity:
- Highlights the sincerity of the speaker’s feelings or intentions.
- Example: 感謝をこめて (With gratitude).
- Formal and Casual Contexts:
- Suitable for formal speeches, letters, and casual conversations.
- Emphasizing Intentions:
- Indicates actions or gestures done with specific intentions or prayers.
- Example: 祈りをこめて折り鶴を作った (I made paper cranes with prayers in my heart).
“をこめて” is a beautiful and expressive structure that conveys depth and sincerity, making it ideal for heartfelt communication in Japanese.
117) をきっかけに (o kikkake ni): with… as a start, as a result of
Explanation: “をきっかけに” is a grammar structure used to indicate that something began or was triggered by a specific event, situation, or experience.
It conveys the idea that an event served as a turning point or opportunity for something to happen.
This expression is often translated as “with… as a start,” “triggered by,” or “as a result of.”
English Explanation:
“をきっかけに” means “with… as a start” or “as a result of.”
It is used to describe a situation or event that becomes the reason or opportunity for another action or change to occur.
Hindi Explanation:
“をきっかけに” का अर्थ है “के रूप में शुरू,” “के परिणामस्वरूप,” या “एक अवसर के रूप में।”
इसका उपयोग किसी घटना या स्थिति को किसी अन्य कार्य या परिवर्तन का कारण या अवसर बताने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + をきっかけに
Examples:
- 彼との出会いをきっかけに、人生が変わりました。
Kare to no deai o kikkake ni, jinsei ga kawarimashita.
“Meeting him changed my life.”
उससे मुलाकात के कारण मेरी ज़िंदगी बदल गई। - 大学入学をきっかけに、一人暮らしを始めました。
Daigaku nyuugaku o kikkake ni, hitorigurashi o hajimemashita.
“Entering university was the start of living alone.”
विश्वविद्यालय में दाखिले के साथ ही मैंने अकेले रहना शुरू किया। - 旅行をきっかけに、その国の文化に興味を持つようになりました。
Ryokou o kikkake ni, sono kuni no bunka ni kyoumi o motsu you ni narimashita.
“The trip made me interested in that country’s culture.”
यात्रा के परिणामस्वरूप मुझे उस देश की संस्कृति में रुचि होने लगी। - この本を読んだのをきっかけに、新しい趣味を見つけました。
Kono hon o yonda no o kikkake ni, atarashii shumi o mitsukemashita.
“Reading this book led me to find a new hobby.”
इस किताब को पढ़ने के बाद मैंने एक नया शौक खोजा। - 引っ越しをきっかけに、古い友人と再会しました。
Hikkoshi o kikkake ni, furui yuujin to saikai shimashita.
“Moving house led me to reunite with old friends.”
घर बदलने के कारण मैं पुराने दोस्तों से फिर मिला।
Usage:
- Indicating a Trigger Event:
- Describes an event or situation that initiated a new action or change.
- Example: 病気をきっかけに健康を考えるようになった (Illness made me start thinking about my health).
- Describing Turning Points:
- Highlights moments that marked a significant change in someone’s life.
- Example: 留学をきっかけに英語を学び始めた (Studying abroad was the start of learning English).
- Formal and Casual Use:
- Suitable for both formal writing and casual conversations.
- Expressing Cause and Effect:
- Links a cause (event) with its effect (change or action).
- Example: 出会いをきっかけに結婚しました (Meeting led to marriage).
“をきっかけに” is a versatile structure for describing how one event or experience serves as a catalyst for subsequent actions, making it a useful tool for storytelling and reflection in Japanese.
118) をきっかけに (o kikkake ni): with… as a start, as a result of
Explanation: “をきっかけに” is a grammar structure used to indicate that an event, situation, or experience serves as a trigger or starting point for a new action, change, or decision.
It highlights how one thing leads to another and is often translated as “with… as a start,” “triggered by,” or “as a result of.”
English Explanation:
“をきっかけに” means “with… as a start” or “as a result of.” It describes a specific event or situation that leads to subsequent actions or developments.
Hindi Explanation:
“をきっかけに” का अर्थ है “के रूप में शुरू,” “के परिणामस्वरूप,” या “एक अवसर के रूप में।”
यह किसी घटना या स्थिति को नए कार्य, बदलाव, या निर्णय का कारण बताने के लिए उपयोग किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + をきっかけに
Examples:
- 彼との出会いをきっかけに、人生が変わりました。
Kare to no deai o kikkake ni, jinsei ga kawarimashita.
“Meeting him changed my life.”
उससे मुलाकात के कारण मेरी ज़िंदगी बदल गई। - 大学入学をきっかけに、一人暮らしを始めました。
Daigaku nyuugaku o kikkake ni, hitorigurashi o hajimemashita.
“Entering university was the start of living alone.”
विश्वविद्यालय में दाखिले के साथ ही मैंने अकेले रहना शुरू किया। - 旅行をきっかけに、その国の文化に興味を持つようになりました。
Ryokou o kikkake ni, sono kuni no bunka ni kyoumi o motsu you ni narimashita.
“The trip made me interested in that country’s culture.”
यात्रा के परिणामस्वरूप मुझे उस देश की संस्कृति में रुचि होने लगी। - この本を読んだのをきっかけに、新しい趣味を見つけました。
Kono hon o yonda no o kikkake ni, atarashii shumi o mitsukemashita.
“Reading this book led me to find a new hobby.”
इस किताब को पढ़ने के बाद मैंने एक नया शौक खोजा। - 引っ越しをきっかけに、古い友人と再会しました。
Hikkoshi o kikkake ni, furui yuujin to saikai shimashita.
“Moving house led me to reunite with old friends.”
घर बदलने के कारण मैं पुराने दोस्तों से फिर मिला।
Usage:
- Indicating a Trigger Event:
- Describes an event or situation that initiated a new action or change.
- Example: 病気をきっかけに健康を考えるようになった (Illness made me start thinking about my health).
- Describing Turning Points:
- Highlights moments that marked a significant change in someone’s life.
- Example: 留学をきっかけに英語を学び始めた (Studying abroad was the start of learning English).
- Formal and Casual Use:
- Suitable for both formal writing and casual conversations.
- Expressing Cause and Effect:
- Links a cause (event) with its effect (change or action).
- Example: 出会いをきっかけに結婚しました (Meeting led to marriage).
“をきっかけに” is a versatile structure for describing how one event or experience serves as a catalyst for subsequent actions, making it an essential tool in Japanese for storytelling and explanation.
119) を契機に (o keiki ni): as a good opportunity to, as a result of
Explanation: “を契機に” is a formal grammar structure used to indicate that an event or situation serves as a turning point or an opportunity to initiate a new action, change, or decision. It often conveys the sense of taking advantage of a situation to bring about positive changes or results and is frequently used in formal contexts such as speeches or writing.
English Explanation: “を契機に” means “as a good opportunity to” or “as a result of.”
It is used to describe a specific event or circumstance that becomes a trigger or motivation for subsequent actions or developments.
Hindi Explanation:
“を契機に” का अर्थ है “एक अच्छे अवसर के रूप में” या “के परिणामस्वरूप।”
इसका उपयोग किसी घटना या स्थिति को नए कार्य, बदलाव, या निर्णय का कारण या अवसर बताने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + を契機に
Examples:
- 新しい事業を契機に、会社の規模を拡大しました。
Atarashii jigyou o keiki ni, kaisha no kibo o kakudai shimashita.
“The new business served as an opportunity to expand the company’s scale.”
नए व्यवसाय ने कंपनी के आकार को बढ़ाने का अवसर प्रदान किया। - 転職を契機に、自分のスキルを見直しました。
Tenshoku o keiki ni, jibun no sukiru o minaoshimashita.
“Changing jobs became an opportunity to reassess my skills.”
नौकरी बदलने से मुझे अपने कौशल पर पुनर्विचार करने का अवसर मिला। - 震災を契機に、地域の防災意識が高まりました。
Shinsai o keiki ni, chiiki no bousai ishiki ga takamarimashita.
“The earthquake served as a turning point to raise disaster preparedness awareness in the community.”
भूकंप ने समुदाय में आपदा तैयारियों की जागरूकता बढ़ाने का अवसर प्रदान किया। - オリンピックを契機に、都市のインフラが整備されました。
Orinpikku o keiki ni, toshi no infura ga seibi saremashita.
“The Olympics provided an opportunity to improve the city’s infrastructure.”
ओलंपिक ने शहर के बुनियादी ढांचे को सुधारने का अवसर दिया। - このイベントを契機に、新しい友人がたくさんできました。
Kono ibento o keiki ni, atarashii yuujin ga takusan dekimashita.
“This event was an opportunity to make many new friends.”
इस कार्यक्रम ने मुझे कई नए दोस्तों से मिलने का अवसर दिया।
Usage:
- Highlighting a Trigger or Opportunity:
- Describes events or situations that become opportunities for change or development.
- Example: 出会いを契機に自分を変える決心をした (The meeting became an opportunity to decide to change myself).
- Formal Contexts:
- Commonly used in formal writing, speeches, and business contexts.
- Emphasizing Positive Outcomes:
- Often used to highlight constructive actions or developments following an event.
- Example: 新技術の導入を契機に生産性が向上した (The introduction of new technology improved productivity).
“を契機に” is a refined and formal expression that conveys the idea of using events or circumstances as opportunities for positive actions or changes, making it a valuable tool for professional and structured Japanese communication.
120) をめぐって (o megutte): concerning, in regard to
Explanation: “をめぐって” is a grammar structure used to indicate that a discussion, argument, or activity revolves around a specific topic, issue, or person.
It is often translated as “concerning,” “in regard to,” or “about.” This structure highlights debates, controversies, or actions involving multiple perspectives or people.
English Explanation:
“をめぐって” means “concerning,” “in regard to,” or “about.”
It is used to describe topics or issues that are the focus of discussions, arguments, or activities involving multiple people or viewpoints.
Hindi Explanation:
“をめぐって” का अर्थ है “के बारे में,” “के संबंध में,” या “के विषय में।”
इसका उपयोग चर्चाओं, विवादों, या गतिविधियों के केंद्र में किसी विषय या मुद्दे को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + をめぐって
Examples:
- 環境問題をめぐって、激しい議論が行われた。
Kankyou mondai o megutte, hageshii giron ga okonawareta.
“Intense debates were held concerning environmental issues.”
पर्यावरण समस्याओं के संबंध में तीव्र बहस हुई। - 彼の発言をめぐって、社内で意見が分かれた。
Kare no hatsugen o megutte, shanai de iken ga wakareta.
“Opinions were divided within the company regarding his statement.”
उनके बयान के बारे में कंपनी में मतभेद हो गया। - 遺産をめぐって、家族の間で争いが起こった。
Isan o megutte, kazoku no aida de arasoi ga okotta.
“A dispute arose among the family regarding the inheritance.”
विरासत के संबंध में परिवार के बीच विवाद हुआ। - その問題をめぐって、いろいろな意見が出されました。
Sono mondai o megutte, iroiro na iken ga dasaremashita.
“Various opinions were expressed concerning that issue.”
उस समस्या के बारे में कई विचार प्रस्तुत किए गए। - 新しい政策をめぐって、多くの反対がありました。
Atarashii seisaku o megutte, ooku no hantai ga arimashita.
“There was a lot of opposition concerning the new policy.”
नई नीति के संबंध में बहुत विरोध हुआ।
Usage:
- Describing Discussions or Debates:
- Highlights issues or topics being discussed or debated.
- Example: 教育制度をめぐって議論が続いている (Discussions about the education system are ongoing).
- Focusing on Disputes or Conflicts:
- Often used to describe disputes or disagreements around a topic.
- Example: 土地の権利をめぐって争いがある (There is a dispute over land rights).
- Formal and Informal Contexts:
- Suitable for both formal and informal situations, depending on the tone.
- Linking to Complex Issues:
- Commonly used to describe complex or controversial topics involving multiple viewpoints.
- Example: 政治問題をめぐって様々な意見がある (There are various opinions about political issues).
“をめぐって” is a versatile structure for describing discussions, controversies, or actions focused on specific topics, making it essential for both formal and conversational Japanese communication.
121) をもとに (o moto ni): based on, from
Explanation: “をもとに” is a grammar structure used to indicate that something is created, decided, or developed based on a specific source, idea, or foundation.
It often conveys the meaning of using something as a basis or starting point.
This expression is frequently used in formal contexts, such as discussions about decisions, designs, or creations.
English Explanation:
“をもとに” means “based on” or “from.”
It is used to describe actions or outcomes that are derived from or built upon a particular source, concept, or foundation.
Hindi Explanation:
“をもとに” का अर्थ है “के आधार पर” या “से।”
इसका उपयोग किसी विशेष स्रोत, विचार, या आधार से तैयार की गई चीज़ों को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + をもとに
Examples:
- この映画は実話をもとに作られました。
Kono eiga wa jitsuwa o moto ni tsukuraremashita.
“This movie was made based on a true story.”
यह फिल्म सच्ची घटना के आधार पर बनाई गई थी। - アンケート結果をもとに、新しい商品を開発しました。
Ankeeto kekka o moto ni, atarashii shouhin o kaihatsu shimashita.
“Based on the survey results, a new product was developed.”
सर्वेक्षण के परिणामों के आधार पर एक नया उत्पाद विकसित किया गया। - 彼の意見をもとに、会議で結論を出しました。
Kare no iken o moto ni, kaigi de ketsuron o dashimashita.
“The conclusion at the meeting was made based on his opinion.”
उनकी राय के आधार पर बैठक में निर्णय लिया गया। - この小説は歴史的な出来事をもとにしています。
Kono shousetsu wa rekishiteki na dekigoto o moto ni shiteimasu.
“This novel is based on historical events.”
यह उपन्यास ऐतिहासिक घटनाओं पर आधारित है। - 私たちは過去のデータをもとに将来を予測します。
Watashitachi wa kako no deeta o moto ni shourai o yosoku shimasu.
“We predict the future based on past data.”
हम अतीत के डेटा के आधार पर भविष्य की भविष्यवाणी करते हैं।
Usage:
- Describing a Foundation or Basis:
- Indicates that something is developed or created from a specific source or concept.
- Example: 古い地図をもとに新しい地図を作った (We created a new map based on an old one).
- Highlighting Decision-Making:
- Often used in contexts where decisions are made based on evidence or opinions.
- Example: データをもとに計画を立てた (We made the plan based on the data).
- Formal and Informal Contexts:
- Common in both formal writing and casual conversations, depending on tone.
- Explaining Creative or Analytical Processes:
- Frequently used to describe the foundation for creative works or analyses.
- Example: 実験の結果をもとに報告書を作成した (The report was prepared based on the experimental results).
“をもとに” is a versatile expression that conveys the foundation or source of actions, decisions, or creations, making it widely applicable in professional and everyday Japanese communication.
122) を除いて (o nozoite): except, with the exception of
Explanation: “を除いて” is a grammar structure used to indicate the exclusion of a specific person, thing, or category from a group or context. It is often translated as “except,” “excluding,” or “with the exception of.”
This phrase highlights what is intentionally left out of a group or situation.
English Explanation:
“を除いて” means “except,” “excluding,” or “with the exception of.”
It is used to specify what is excluded from a particular group, list, or context.
Hindi Explanation:
“を除いて” का अर्थ है “को छोड़कर,” “के अलावा,” या “को अपवाद मानकर।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी समूह या संदर्भ से क्या जानबूझकर बाहर रखा गया है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + を除いて
Examples:
- 日曜日を除いて、毎日働いています。
Nichiyoubi o nozoite, mainichi hataraite imasu.
“I work every day except Sunday.”
रविवार को छोड़कर मैं हर दिन काम करता हूँ। - このクラスでは、彼を除いて全員が試験に合格しました。
Kono kurasu de wa, kare o nozoite zen’in ga shiken ni goukaku shimashita.
“In this class, everyone except him passed the exam.”
इस कक्षा में, उसे छोड़कर सभी परीक्षा में पास हुए। - 夕食は魚を除いて、何でも食べられます。
Yuushoku wa sakana o nozoite, nandemo taberaremasu.
“For dinner, I can eat anything except fish.”
रात के खाने में मछली को छोड़कर मैं कुछ भी खा सकता हूँ। - 家族を除いて、誰にもこのことを話していません。
Kazoku o nozoite, dare ni mo kono koto o hanashite imasen.
“I haven’t told this to anyone except my family.”
परिवार को छोड़कर मैंने यह बात किसी और से नहीं कही। - 雨の日を除いて、毎朝ランニングをしています。
Ame no hi o nozoite, maiasa ranningu o shiteimasu.
“I go running every morning except on rainy days.”
बरसात के दिनों को छोड़कर मैं हर सुबह दौड़ने जाता हूँ।
Usage:
- Indicating Exclusion:
- Highlights specific items or categories that are not part of a group.
- Example: 子供を除いて入場料が必要です (Except for children, admission fees are required).
- Formal and Casual Use:
- Can be used in both formal and casual contexts depending on the tone.
- Describing Exceptions in Rules or Conditions:
- Used to explain exclusions from general rules or situations.
- Example: 特定の商品を除いて全品セール中です (All items are on sale except for certain products).
- Specifying Groups:
- Often used to clarify what or who is excluded in a list or group.
- Example: 彼を除いて全員が参加しました (Everyone participated except him).
“を除いて” is a practical and versatile structure for specifying exclusions or exceptions, making it useful for both professional and everyday Japanese communication.
123) を問わず (o towazu): regardless of
Explanation: “を問わず” is a grammar structure used to express that something applies universally, without being affected by conditions, categories, or distinctions.
It can be translated as “regardless of,” “irrespective of,” or “without regard to.” This phrase is often used to emphasize inclusivity or broad applicability.
English Explanation:
“を問わず” means “regardless of” or “irrespective of.”
It is used to indicate that certain criteria or conditions do not matter or affect the situation.
Hindi Explanation:
“を問わず” का अर्थ है “चाहे कुछ भी हो,” “की परवाह किए बिना,” या “के बावजूद।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि कोई विशेष स्थिति, श्रेणी, या भेदभाव मामले में नहीं है।
Grammar Formation: Noun + を問わず
Examples:
- この仕事は経験を問わず、誰でも応募できます。
Kono shigoto wa keiken o towazu, dare demo oubo dekimasu.
“This job is open to anyone, regardless of experience.”
यह नौकरी अनुभव की परवाह किए बिना किसी के लिए भी उपलब्ध है। - 性別を問わず、多くの人がこのイベントに参加しました。
Seibetsu o towazu, ooku no hito ga kono ibento ni sanka shimashita.
“Many people participated in this event, regardless of gender.”
इस कार्यक्रम में लिंग की परवाह किए बिना कई लोगों ने भाग लिया। - 年齢を問わず、楽しめるゲームです。
Nenrei o towazu, tanoshimeru geemu desu.
“This is a game that can be enjoyed regardless of age.”
यह खेल उम्र की परवाह किए बिना सभी के लिए आनंददायक है। - 天候を問わず、マラソン大会は開催されます。
Tenkou o towazu, marason taikai wa kaisai saremasu.
“The marathon will be held regardless of the weather.”
मौसम की परवाह किए बिना मैराथन आयोजित की जाएगी। - このホテルは季節を問わず、同じ料金です。
Kono hoteru wa kisetsu o towazu, onaji ryoukin desu.
“This hotel charges the same rates regardless of the season.”
यह होटल मौसम की परवाह किए बिना समान शुल्क लेता है।
Usage:
- Expressing Inclusivity:
- Indicates that something applies to everyone or everything without discrimination.
- Example: 国籍を問わず誰でも応募できます (Anyone can apply, regardless of nationality).
- Formal and Neutral Contexts:
- Commonly used in formal settings such as announcements, advertisements, and official documents.
- Indicating Independence from Conditions:
- Highlights that certain actions or policies are not affected by external factors.
- Example: 学歴を問わず採用します (We hire regardless of educational background).
- Broad Applicability:
- Emphasizes wide-ranging applications, regardless of specified conditions.
- Example: 昼夜を問わず営業しています (We are open regardless of day or night).
“を問わず” is a versatile and formal expression that conveys universal applicability or inclusivity, making it essential in both professional and everyday Japanese communication.
124) を通じて / を通して (o tsuujite / o tooshite): via, through
Explanation: “を通じて” and “を通して” are grammar structures used to indicate that something is done, achieved, or experienced through a medium, method, or period of time.
Both can be translated as “via,” “through,” or “by means of.” While their meanings often overlap, “を通じて” tends to emphasize the medium or channel, and “を通して” often highlights the process or method.
English Explanation:
“を通じて” and “を通して” mean “via,” “through,” or “by means of.”
They describe the medium, method, or time frame used to achieve or experience something.
Hindi Explanation:
“を通じて” और “を通して” का अर्थ है “के माध्यम से,” “के जरिए,” या “द्वारा।”
यह किसी कार्य को पूरा करने या अनुभव करने के लिए उपयोग किए गए माध्यम, विधि, या समय को व्यक्त करता है।
Grammar Formation:
Noun + を通じて
Noun + を通して
Examples:
- 友達を通じて、彼女と知り合いました。
Tomodachi o tsuujite, kanojo to shiriai mashita.
“I got to know her through a friend.”
मैंने उसे एक दोस्त के माध्यम से जाना। - インターネットを通じて、情報を集めています。
Intaanetto o tsuujite, jouhou o atsumeteimasu.
“I’m gathering information via the internet.”
मैं इंटरनेट के माध्यम से जानकारी इकट्ठा कर रहा हूँ। - ボランティア活動を通して、多くの人と交流しました。
Borantia katsudou o tooshite, ooku no hito to kouryuu shimashita.
“I interacted with many people through volunteer work.”
मैंने स्वयंसेवा कार्य के माध्यम से कई लोगों के साथ बातचीत की। - 一年を通じて、この地域ではお祭りが行われます。
Ichinen o tsuujite, kono chiiki de wa omatsuri ga okonawaremasu.
“Festivals are held in this area throughout the year.”
इस क्षेत्र में पूरे वर्ष त्योहार आयोजित किए जाते हैं। - 経験を通して、多くのことを学びました。
Keiken o tooshite, ooku no koto o manabimashita.
“I learned many things through experience.”
मैंने अनुभव के माध्यम से बहुत कुछ सीखा।
Usage:
- Indicating a Medium or Channel:
- Highlights the medium or channel through which something is done.
- Example: メールを通じて連絡を取りました (I contacted them via email).
- Describing a Process or Method:
- Focuses on the process used to achieve something.
- Example: 実験を通して結果を得た (We obtained the results through experiments).
- Time-Based Expressions:
- Describes actions or events occurring over a period of time.
- Example: 一生を通じてこの町に住んでいます (I’ve lived in this town throughout my life).
- Formal and Informal Contexts:
- Commonly used in formal writing, speeches, and daily conversation.
“を通じて” and “を通して” are versatile expressions that emphasize the means or process by which something is achieved, making them useful for both casual and formal Japanese communication.
125) おまけに (omake ni): to make matters worse
Explanation: “おまけに” is a conversational phrase used to add an additional point or detail to what has already been stated, often with a negative connotation. It can be translated as “to make matters worse,” “on top of that,” or “besides.” While it is frequently used in negative contexts, it can occasionally be used in positive ones to emphasize an extra benefit or addition.
English Explanation:
“おまけに” means “to make matters worse” or “on top of that.”
It is used to introduce additional information, often emphasizing worsening circumstances or adding a further point to the discussion.
Hindi Explanation:
“おまけに” का अर्थ है “स्थिति और भी खराब करने के लिए” या “इसके ऊपर।”
इसका उपयोग पहले से कही गई बात में और जानकारी जोड़ने के लिए किया जाता है, आमतौर पर नकारात्मक संदर्भ में।
Grammar Formation: Used as a standalone connector between sentences or clauses.
Examples:
- 雨が降っていたし、おまけに風も強かった。
Ame ga futte ita shi, omake ni kaze mo tsuyokatta.
“It was raining, and to make matters worse, the wind was strong too.”
बारिश हो रही थी और स्थिति को और खराब करते हुए हवा भी तेज़ थी। - 彼は遅刻したし、おまけに宿題も忘れた。
Kare wa chikoku shita shi, omake ni shukudai mo wasureta.
“He was late, and on top of that, he forgot his homework.”
वह देर से आया और इसके ऊपर, अपना होमवर्क भी भूल गया। - 道に迷った、おまけに財布を落としてしまった。
Michi ni mayotta, omake ni saifu o otoshite shimatta.
“I got lost, and to make matters worse, I dropped my wallet.”
मैं रास्ता भटक गया और स्थिति को और खराब करते हुए मेरा पर्स गिर गया। - このレストランは高いし、おまけにサービスも悪い。
Kono resutoran wa takai shi, omake ni saabisu mo warui.
“This restaurant is expensive, and on top of that, the service is bad.”
यह रेस्टोरेंट महंगा है और इसके ऊपर, सेवा भी खराब है। - 彼女は親切で、おまけに料理も上手だ。
Kanojo wa shinsetsu de, omake ni ryouri mo jouzu da.
“She is kind, and on top of that, she’s good at cooking.”
वह दयालु है और इसके ऊपर, वह अच्छा खाना बनाती है।
Usage:
- Adding Negative Points:
- Commonly used to emphasize additional negative information.
- Example: バスが遅れたし、おまけに満員だった (The bus was late, and to make matters worse, it was crowded).
- Occasionally Positive Contexts:
- Can also be used to highlight a surprising extra benefit.
- Example: この商品は安いし、おまけに高品質だ (This product is cheap, and on top of that, it’s high-quality).
- Conversational Use:
- Frequently appears in informal spoken language and casual writing.
- Connector Between Clauses:
- Used to add further details to a previously mentioned situation.
“おまけに” is a handy phrase for casual communication, effectively emphasizing additional points, often in a light-hearted or critical tone.
126) 恐れがある (osore ga aru): there are fears that
Explanation: “恐れがある” is a formal grammar structure used to indicate the possibility or risk of a negative outcome.
It is often translated as “there are fears that,” “there is a risk of,” or “it is possible that.”
This phrase is typically used in serious or formal contexts, such as news reports, warnings, or predictions about potential dangers or concerns.
English Explanation:
“恐れがある” means “there are fears that” or “there is a risk of.”
It is used to express concern about the possibility of a negative event or outcome occurring.
Hindi Explanation:
“恐れがある” का अर्थ है “यह डर है कि,” “इसकी संभावना है कि,” या “इसका खतरा है।”
इसका उपयोग किसी नकारात्मक घटना या परिणाम की संभावना को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
Noun + の恐れがある
Verb (dictionary form) + 恐れがある
Examples:
- この地域では地震が発生する恐れがある。
Kono chiiki de wa jishin ga hassei suru osore ga aru.
“There are fears that an earthquake might occur in this area.”
इस क्षेत्र में भूकंप आने का खतरा है। - 雨が続くと、洪水の恐れがあります。
Ame ga tsuzuku to, kouzui no osore ga arimasu.
“If the rain continues, there is a risk of flooding.”
अगर बारिश जारी रही तो बाढ़ का खतरा है। - この薬は副作用が出る恐れがあります。
Kono kusuri wa fukusayou ga deru osore ga arimasu.
“There is a risk that this medicine may cause side effects.”
इस दवा से दुष्प्रभाव होने का डर है। - インフルエンザが流行する恐れがあります。
Infuruenza ga ryuukou suru osore ga arimasu.
“There are fears that influenza might spread.”
फ्लू के फैलने का खतरा है। - 経済の低迷で失業率が上がる恐れがある。
Keizai no teimei de shitsugyouritsu ga agaru osore ga aru.
“There is a risk that the unemployment rate may rise due to economic stagnation.”
आर्थिक मंदी के कारण बेरोजगारी दर बढ़ने का खतरा है।
Usage:
- Expressing Concerns About Risks:
- Highlights the possibility of negative outcomes or dangers.
- Example: 飛行機が遅れる恐れがあります (There is a risk that the flight might be delayed).
- Formal Contexts:
- Commonly used in news reports, announcements, or formal statements.
- Warnings and Predictions:
- Used to caution about potential dangers or unfavorable situations.
- Example: 台風が接近する恐れがあります (There are fears that a typhoon is approaching).
- Medical and Scientific Reports:
- Frequently used to discuss health risks or scientific concerns.
- Example: このウイルスには新たな変異がある恐れがあります (There are fears of a new mutation in this virus).
“恐れがある” is a formal and cautious expression for discussing potential risks or dangers, making it essential for professional and informative Japanese communication.
127) ろくに~ない (roku ni~nai): not doing something properl
Explanation: “ろくに~ない” is an expression used to indicate that something is not being done sufficiently, properly, or adequately.
It implies dissatisfaction or frustration with the lack of proper effort, quantity, or quality in an action or situation.
English Explanation:
“ろくに~ない” means “not doing something properly” or “barely doing something.”
It is often used to express discontent or highlight inadequacy in a particular action or condition.
Hindi Explanation:
“ろくに~ない” का अर्थ है “किसी चीज़ को ठीक से न करना” या “किसी चीज़ को पर्याप्त रूप से न करना।”
इसका उपयोग असंतोष या किसी कार्य या स्थिति में कमी को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: ろくに + Verb (negative form)
Examples:
- 彼はろくに宿題をしない。
Kare wa roku ni shukudai o shinai.
“He doesn’t properly do his homework.”
वह अपना होमवर्क ठीक से नहीं करता। - 昨日は忙しくて、ろくに食事も取れなかった。
Kinou wa isogashikute, roku ni shokuji mo torenakatta.
“I was so busy yesterday that I couldn’t even eat properly.”
कल मैं इतना व्यस्त था कि ठीक से खाना भी नहीं खा सका। - 彼女は病気でろくに眠れなかった。
Kanojo wa byouki de roku ni nemurenakatta.
“She couldn’t sleep properly because of her illness.”
वह अपनी बीमारी के कारण ठीक से सो नहीं पाई। - ろくに話も聞かずに怒り出した。
Roku ni hanashi mo kikazu ni okoridashita.
“He got angry without even properly listening to the story.”
उसने कहानी को ठीक से सुने बिना ही गुस्सा कर दिया। - 最近忙しくて、ろくに休む時間もない。
Saikin isogashikute, roku ni yasumu jikan mo nai.
“I’ve been so busy lately that I barely have time to rest.”
हाल ही में इतना व्यस्त हूँ कि आराम करने का समय भी नहीं है।
Usage:
- Expressing Dissatisfaction:
- Used to show frustration with insufficient or improper effort or results.
- Example: 子供たちはろくに勉強しない (The kids don’t study properly).
- Highlighting Inadequacy:
- Focuses on the lack of adequacy in an action or situation.
- Example: ろくに準備もせず試験に行った (I went to the exam without even preparing properly).
- Casual and Colloquial:
- Frequently used in casual spoken language to express dissatisfaction.
- Negative Connotations:
- Often implies criticism or disappointment about the subject’s lack of effort.
“ろくに~ない” is a commonly used phrase in informal Japanese, emphasizing inadequacy or dissatisfaction with actions or circumstances.
128) 際に (sai ni): at the time, in case of
Explanation: “際に” is a formal grammar structure used to indicate a specific time, occasion, or circumstance when something happens or is to be done. It is often translated as “at the time of,” “on the occasion of,” or “in case of.” This phrase is commonly used in formal contexts, such as instructions, guidelines, or official statements.
English Explanation:
“際に” means “at the time of,” “on the occasion of,” or “in case of.” It is used to describe actions or situations tied to a particular moment or circumstance, often in a formal or structured context.
Hindi Explanation:
“際に” का अर्थ है “के समय,” “के अवसर पर,” या “की स्थिति में।” इसका उपयोग किसी विशेष समय, घटना, या परिस्थिति से संबंधित कार्यों या स्थितियों को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
Noun + の際に
Verb (dictionary form) + 際に
Examples:
- 出張の際に、この書類を持って行ってください。
Shucchou no sai ni, kono shorui o motte itte kudasai.
“When you go on a business trip, please take these documents with you.”
व्यवसाय यात्रा के समय, कृपया ये दस्तावेज़ साथ ले जाएँ। - 火事の際には、非常口を利用してください。
Kaji no sai ni wa, hijouguchi o riyou shite kudasai.
“In case of fire, please use the emergency exit.”
आग लगने की स्थिति में, कृपया आपातकालीन निकास का उपयोग करें। - ご来場の際には、受付で名前をお知らせください。
Go-raijou no sai ni wa, uketsuke de namae o oshirase kudasai.
“When you arrive, please inform the reception of your name.”
आगमन के समय, कृपया स्वागत कक्ष में अपना नाम बताएं। - 契約の際に、身分証明書が必要です。
Keiyaku no sai ni, mibun shoumeisho ga hitsuyou desu.
“A form of ID is required when signing the contract.”
अनुबंध के समय पहचान पत्र आवश्यक है। - お食事の際には、こちらをご利用ください。
O-shokuji no sai ni wa, kochira o riyou kudasai.
“Please use this during your meal.”
भोजन के समय, कृपया इसे उपयोग करें।
Usage:
- Formal Contexts:
- Commonly used in formal instructions, announcements, or guidelines.
- Example: ご利用の際にはお問い合わせください (Please contact us when using this service).
- Specific Occasions or Events:
- Describes actions or requirements tied to specific events or occasions.
- Example: 旅行の際にはパスポートが必要です (A passport is required when traveling).
- Describing Situational Actions:
- Highlights actions to be taken during specific circumstances.
- Example: 緊急の際には警察に連絡してください (In case of an emergency, contact the police).
- Polite and Formal Communication:
- Often used in polite requests or formal speech.
“際に” is a versatile and formal expression, frequently used in professional and structured communication to emphasize actions or instructions related to specific times or situations.
129) 幸い (saiwai): luckily, fortunately
Explanation: “幸い” is a word used to express a sense of good fortune, happiness, or relief about a situation. It can mean “luckily,” “fortunately,” or “as luck would have it.”
It is often used to describe positive outcomes, whether in a literal sense (good luck) or a broader context (something fortunate happening).
English Explanation:
“幸い” means “luckily” or “fortunately.”
It is used to convey gratitude or relief for a positive outcome or favorable situation.
Hindi Explanation:
“幸い” का अर्थ है “सौभाग्यवश” या “खुशकिस्मती से।”
इसका उपयोग किसी अनुकूल परिणाम या सकारात्मक स्थिति के लिए कृतज्ञता या राहत व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation:
幸い + Verb (positive or negative)
幸いです (formal expression to express gratitude or happiness)
Examples:
- 幸い、けがはありませんでした。
Saiwai, kega wa arimasen deshita.
“Luckily, there were no injuries.”
सौभाग्य से, कोई चोट नहीं आई। - 財布をなくしたが、幸いすぐに見つかりました。
Saifu o nakushita ga, saiwai sugu ni mitsukarimashita.
“I lost my wallet, but luckily, I found it right away.”
मैंने अपना बटुआ खो दिया था, लेकिन सौभाग्य से, वह तुरंत मिल गया। - 雨が降っていたが、幸い傘を持っていました。
Ame ga futte ita ga, saiwai kasa o motte imashita.
“It was raining, but fortunately, I had an umbrella.”
बारिश हो रही थी, लेकिन सौभाग्य से मेरे पास छाता था। - 幸いにも、全員無事でした。
Saiwai ni mo, zen’in buji deshita.
“Fortunately, everyone was safe.”
सौभाग्यवश, सभी सुरक्षित थे। - 幸い、彼の助けを借りることができました。
Saiwai, kare no tasuke o kariru koto ga dekimashita.
“Luckily, I was able to get his help.”
सौभाग्य से, मैं उनकी मदद ले सका।
Usage:
- Expressing Gratitude for Good Fortune:
- Used to highlight relief or gratitude for positive outcomes.
- Example: 幸い、予定通りに進みました (Luckily, everything went as planned).
- Describing Unexpected Positivity:
- Indicates that an unexpected positive event occurred.
- Example: 道が混んでいたが、幸い時間に間に合った (The road was congested, but luckily, I made it on time).
- Formal and Informal Use:
- Suitable for both casual and formal contexts. In formal settings, it is often used in polite speech to express gratitude.
- Emphasizing Relief or Joy:
- Often used to show relief or happiness in challenging situations.
“幸い” is a versatile and widely used expression for conveying positivity, gratitude, or relief in Japanese, making it an important part of both casual and formal communication.
130) さらに (sara ni): furthermore, again, more and more
Explanation: “さらに” is an adverb used to emphasize the addition of something or an increase in degree or extent.
It can be translated as “furthermore,” “again,” “in addition,” or “more and more,” depending on the context.
It is often used to introduce additional information, emphasize progression, or intensify a statement.
English Explanation:
“さらに” means “furthermore,” “in addition,” or “more and more.”
It is used to indicate the continuation or intensification of a situation or to add another layer of information.
Hindi Explanation:
“さらに” का अर्थ है “इसके अलावा,” “फिर से,” या “और भी अधिक।”
इसका उपयोग किसी स्थिति की प्रगति, बढ़ोतरी, या अतिरिक्त जानकारी जोड़ने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: “さらに” is used before verbs, adjectives, or entire clauses to modify their meaning.
Examples:
- 彼は成功しただけでなく、さらに名声を得た。
Kare wa seikou shita dake de naku, sara ni meisei o eta.
“He not only succeeded but also gained fame.”
वह केवल सफल ही नहीं हुआ, बल्कि उसने प्रसिद्धि भी प्राप्त की। - さらに良い方法を考えましょう。
Sara ni yoi houhou o kangaemashou.
“Let’s think of an even better method.”
आइए और भी बेहतर तरीका सोचें। - 雨が降り出し、さらに風も強くなった。
Ame ga furidashi, sara ni kaze mo tsuyoku natta.
“It started raining, and furthermore, the wind grew stronger.”
बारिश शुरू हुई और इसके अलावा, हवा भी तेज हो गई। - この機械は速いだけでなく、さらに使いやすいです。
Kono kikai wa hayai dake de naku, sara ni tsukai yasui desu.
“This machine is not only fast but also easy to use.”
यह मशीन न केवल तेज है, बल्कि उपयोग में आसान भी है। - さらに多くの人がこの計画に賛成しています。
Sara ni ooku no hito ga kono keikaku ni sansei shiteimasu.
“Even more people are supporting this plan.”
और भी अधिक लोग इस योजना का समर्थन कर रहे हैं।
Usage:
- Adding New Information:
- Introduces additional points or ideas.
- Example: この問題は難しい。さらに、時間が足りない (This problem is difficult. Furthermore, there’s not enough time).
- Emphasizing Progression or Intensification:
- Highlights an increase in degree or extent.
- Example: 状況がさらに悪化した (The situation worsened further).
- Formal and Informal Use:
- Suitable for both conversational and formal contexts.
- Sequential Events:
- Used to indicate successive actions or developments.
- Example: 勉強して、さらに練習を重ねた (I studied and practiced even more).
“さらに” is a flexible and frequently used expression in Japanese, allowing speakers to emphasize addition, progression, or intensification in both formal and casual communication.
131) せいぜい (seizei): at the most, at best
Explanation: “せいぜい” is an adverb used to indicate the upper limit or maximum extent of something, often with a sense of modesty or limitation.
It is commonly translated as “at the most,” “at best,” or “only.”
The term often carries a connotation that the amount or extent mentioned is relatively small or insufficient.
English Explanation: “せいぜい” means “at the most” or “at best.”
It is used to describe the highest limit or maximum extent of something, often implying modest expectations or results.
Hindi Explanation: “せいぜい” का अर्थ है “ज्यादा से ज्यादा” या “अधिकतम।”
इसका उपयोग किसी चीज़ की उच्चतम सीमा या अधिकतम सीमा को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है, आमतौर पर यह दर्शाने के लिए कि वह अपेक्षाकृत कम है।
Grammar Formation: せいぜい is used as an adverb before verbs, adjectives, or clauses to modify their meaning.
Examples:
- この仕事はせいぜい2日で終わるでしょう。
Kono shigoto wa seizei futsuka de owaru deshou.
“This work will probably take at most two days to finish.”
यह काम ज्यादा से ज्यादा दो दिन में खत्म होगा। - 給料はせいぜい20万円くらいです。
Kyuuryou wa seizei nijuu man en kurai desu.
“The salary is at best around 200,000 yen.”
वेतन अधिकतम दो लाख येन के करीब है। - 彼の貯金はせいぜい10万円しかない。
Kare no chokin wa seizei juu man en shika nai.
“His savings are only about 100,000 yen at the most.”
उसकी बचत ज्यादा से ज्यादा एक लाख येन है। - せいぜい頑張ってみます。
Seizei ganbatte mimasu.
“I will try my best.”
मैं अपनी पूरी कोशिश करूंगा। - 旅行に行けても、せいぜい一泊二日です。
Ryokou ni iketemo, seizei ippaku futsuka desu.
“Even if I can go on a trip, it will only be for two days at most.”
यात्रा पर जा भी सकूं, तो वह ज्यादा से ज्यादा दो दिन की होगी।
Usage:
- Indicating Maximum Extent:
- Used to express the highest limit or extent of something.
- Example: せいぜい5人しか来なかった (At most, only five people came).
- Expressing Modesty or Limitations:
- Often implies that the maximum mentioned is not very significant.
- Example: 成功しても、せいぜい小さな賞だ (Even if I succeed, it will at best be a small prize).
- Encouraging Effort:
- Can express doing one’s best within limited circumstances.
- Example: せいぜい頑張ってください (Do your best).
- Casual and Colloquial Use:
- Commonly used in spoken language to express modesty or realistic expectations.
“せいぜい” is a practical and frequently used expression in Japanese, emphasizing limits, modest expectations, or realistic assessments in both casual and formal contexts.
132) せめて (semete): at least, at most
Explanation: “せめて” is used to express a minimum requirement, wish, or expectation when the desired situation or result cannot be fully achieved. It conveys a sense of compromise or making do with the least acceptable condition. It is often translated as “at least” or “at most,” depending on the context.
English Explanation:
“せめて” means “at least” and is used to describe a minimal standard, requirement, or hope when a more ideal outcome is not possible.
Hindi Explanation:
“せめて” का अर्थ है “कम से कम।” इसका उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब किसी आदर्श स्थिति या परिणाम को प्राप्त करना संभव न हो और न्यूनतम अपेक्षा या इच्छा व्यक्त करनी हो।
Grammar Formation: せめて is used as an adverb before verbs, adjectives, or clauses to modify their meaning.
Examples:
- せめて一言「ありがとう」と言ってほしかった。
Semete hitokoto “arigatou” to itte hoshikatta.
“I at least wanted you to say a simple ‘thank you.’”
मैं कम से कम एक शब्द “धन्यवाद” सुनना चाहता था। - せめて時間だけでも教えてください。
Semete jikan dake demo oshiete kudasai.
“At least tell me the time.”
कम से कम समय ही बता दीजिए। - せめて天気が良ければ、もっと楽しめたのに。
Semete tenki ga yokereba, motto tanoshimeta no ni.
“If only the weather had been better, we could have enjoyed it more.”
काश मौसम अच्छा होता, तो हम और अधिक आनंद ले सकते। - せめて挨拶くらいしてほしい。
Semete aisatsu kurai shite hoshii.
“I would like you to at least greet me.”
मैं चाहता हूँ कि कम से कम आप अभिवादन तो करें। - せめてもう少し時間があればなあ。
Semete mou sukoshi jikan ga areba naa.
“If only I had just a little more time.”
काश मेरे पास थोड़ा और समय होता।
Usage:
- Expressing Minimum Wishes or Expectations:
- Used to convey a desire for the least acceptable outcome.
- Example: せめて明日まで待ってください (Please wait until tomorrow at least).
- Highlighting Regret or Dissatisfaction:
- Often implies dissatisfaction with the current situation while expressing a minimal alternative.
- Example: せめて電話をくれればよかった (You could have at least called me).
- Softening a Request:
- Adds politeness or modesty to a request by focusing on the minimum required.
- Example: せめて名前だけでも教えてください (At least tell me your name).
- Casual and Emotional Contexts:
- Common in conversations to express emotions or frustration gently.
“せめて” is a versatile and frequently used expression in Japanese for emphasizing minimum expectations, making it essential for conveying compromise, hope, or dissatisfaction in both casual and formal contexts.
133) 次第 (shidai): as soon as
Explanation: “次第” is a formal grammar structure used to indicate that an action will occur immediately after another action or event has been completed.
It is often translated as “as soon as” or “once.”
This expression is commonly used in formal writing or speech, such as business communications, announcements, or polite requests.
English Explanation:
“次第” means “as soon as” or “once,” and it is used to convey that one action will follow directly after the completion of another action.
Hindi Explanation:
“次第” का अर्थ है “जैसे ही” या “जैसे ही कुछ पूरा हो।” इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि एक क्रिया या घटना पूरी होते ही अगली क्रिया तुरंत की जाएगी।
Grammar Formation: Verb (stem form) + 次第
Examples:
- 準備が整い次第、出発します。
Junbi ga totonoi shidai, shuppatsu shimasu.
“As soon as the preparations are complete, we will depart.”
जैसे ही तैयारी पूरी होगी, हम रवाना होंगे। - 会議が終わり次第、連絡します。
Kaigi ga owari shidai, renraku shimasu.
“I will contact you as soon as the meeting is over.”
जैसे ही बैठक समाप्त होगी, मैं आपसे संपर्क करूंगा। - 詳細が分かり次第、ご報告いたします。
Shousai ga wakari shidai, gohoukoku itashimasu.
“I will report back as soon as the details are clear.”
जैसे ही विवरण स्पष्ट होगा, मैं रिपोर्ट दूंगा। - 電車が到着次第、乗車してください。
Densha ga touchaku shidai, jousha shite kudasai.
“Please board as soon as the train arrives.”
जैसे ही ट्रेन आए, कृपया चढ़ें। - 書類が届き次第、確認します。
Shorui ga todoki shidai, kakunin shimasu.
“I will check as soon as the documents arrive.”
जैसे ही दस्तावेज़ आएंगे, मैं उन्हें जांचूंगा।
Usage:
- Indicating Immediate Action:
- Describes an action that will follow immediately after another is completed.
- Example: 雨が止み次第、試合を再開します (The match will resume as soon as the rain stops).
- Formal and Polite Contexts:
- Frequently used in business or formal settings to convey politeness and professionalism.
- Conveying Urgency:
- Suggests that the following action will happen promptly without delay.
- Example: 招待状が届き次第お知らせします (I will inform you as soon as the invitations arrive).
- Written and Spoken Communication:
- Common in formal documents, emails, or announcements.
“次第” is a polished and formal expression that conveys immediacy and sequence, making it an essential phrase for professional and polite Japanese communication.
134) 次第だ/次第で (shidai da/shidai de): depending on, so
Explanation: “次第だ” and “次第で” are grammar structures that express dependency or reasons based on circumstances, situations, or decisions. “次第だ” is used to explain the reason or outcome of a situation, often translated as “so” or “that’s why.” “次第で” emphasizes that the result or action depends on certain conditions or factors, often translated as “depending on.”
English Explanation:
“次第だ” means “so” or “that’s why,” used to provide an explanation or conclusion. “次第で” means “depending on,” used to indicate that the outcome varies based on certain conditions.
Hindi Explanation:
“次第だ” का अर्थ है “इसलिए” या “यही कारण है,” और इसका उपयोग स्थिति या निर्णय का कारण बताने के लिए किया जाता है। “次第で” का अर्थ है “के आधार पर” या “पर निर्भर करता है,” और इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि परिणाम या कार्य किसी शर्त पर निर्भर करता है।
Grammar Formation:
Noun + 次第だ
Noun + 次第で
Examples:
次第だ (shidai da)
- 今回の決定は、予算の問題によるものです。それが次第です。
Konkai no kettei wa, yosan no mondai ni yoru mono desu. Sore ga shidai desu.
“This decision is due to budget issues. That’s the reason.”
यह निर्णय बजट की समस्या के कारण लिया गया है। यही कारण है। - 彼の提案を採用したのは、効率が上がると判断した次第です。
Kare no teian o saiyou shita no wa, kouritsu ga agaru to handan shita shidai desu.
“We adopted his proposal because we judged it would improve efficiency.”
हमने उसका प्रस्ताव इसलिए अपनाया क्योंकि हमने सोचा कि इससे कार्यक्षमता बढ़ेगी।
次第で (shidai de)
- 結果はあなたの努力次第です。
Kekka wa anata no doryoku shidai desu.
“The results depend on your effort.”
परिणाम आपके प्रयास पर निर्भर करता है। - 天候次第で、旅行をキャンセルする可能性があります。
Tenkou shidai de, ryokou o kyanseru suru kanousei ga arimasu.
“Depending on the weather, the trip may be canceled.”
मौसम के आधार पर यात्रा रद्द हो सकती है। - このイベントが成功するかどうかは、参加者の数次第です。
Kono ibento ga seikou suru ka dou ka wa, sanka-sha no kazu shidai desu.
“Whether this event succeeds or not depends on the number of participants.”
यह कार्यक्रम सफल होगा या नहीं, यह प्रतिभागियों की संख्या पर निर्भर करता है।
Usage:
- 次第だ (shidai da): Explaining Reasons
- Used to explain or conclude why something happened.
- Example: 会議を中止したのは、台風が近づいているから次第です (The meeting was canceled because a typhoon is approaching).
- 次第で (shidai de): Indicating Dependency
- Used to express that the outcome varies depending on conditions.
- Example: 成績は勉強次第で変わります (Grades vary depending on your study efforts).
- Formal Contexts:
- Both forms are often used in formal communication, business settings, and structured explanations.
- Highlighting Flexibility or Contingency:
- Indicates flexibility in decision-making or results based on external factors.
“次第だ/次第で” are versatile structures that emphasize reasoning or dependency, making them essential for both formal and casual Japanese communication.
135) しかも (shikamo): moreover, furthermore
Explanation: “しかも” is a conjunction used to add emphasis or additional information, typically to highlight something surprising, unexpected, or important.
It is often translated as “moreover,” “furthermore,” or “on top of that.” This expression connects two statements, where the second one adds to or strengthens the first.
English Explanation:
“しかも” means “moreover” or “furthermore.”
It is used to introduce additional or reinforcing information, often to emphasize the significance or unexpected nature of the second statement.
Hindi Explanation:
“しかも” का अर्थ है “इसके अलावा” या “और भी।”
इसका उपयोग किसी वाक्य में अतिरिक्त या महत्वपूर्ण जानकारी जोड़ने के लिए किया जाता है, जिससे दूसरे कथन का प्रभाव बढ़ता है।
Grammar Formation:
“しかも” is used at the beginning of a sentence or clause to connect it to the previous statement.
Examples:
- 彼は優秀で、しかも努力家です。
Kare wa yuushuu de, shikamo doryokuka desu.
“He is talented, and moreover, he is hardworking.”
वह प्रतिभाशाली है, और इसके अलावा, वह मेहनती भी है। - このレストランは美味しくて、しかも値段が安いです。
Kono resutoran wa oishikute, shikamo nedan ga yasui desu.
“This restaurant serves delicious food, and furthermore, it’s inexpensive.”
यह रेस्टोरेंट स्वादिष्ट खाना परोसता है, और इसके अलावा, यह सस्ता भी है। - 彼女は綺麗で、しかも親切です。
Kanojo wa kirei de, shikamo shinsetsu desu.
“She is beautiful, and on top of that, she is kind.”
वह सुंदर है, और इसके ऊपर, वह दयालु भी है। - この車は燃費が良い、しかもデザインが素晴らしい。
Kono kuruma wa nenpi ga yoi, shikamo dezain ga subarashii.
“This car has good fuel efficiency, and moreover, the design is excellent.”
इस गाड़ी की माइलेज अच्छी है, और इसके अलावा, इसका डिज़ाइन भी शानदार है। - 彼は遅刻した、しかも宿題を忘れた。
Kare wa chikoku shita, shikamo shukudai o wasureta.
“He was late, and on top of that, he forgot his homework.”
वह देर से आया, और इसके ऊपर, वह अपना होमवर्क भी भूल गया।
Usage:
- Adding Emphasis:
- Used to emphasize the importance or unexpected nature of the second statement.
- Example: この本は面白い、しかも勉強になる (This book is interesting, and moreover, educational).
- Strengthening an Argument:
- Connects two facts to reinforce the overall point.
- Example: 試験は難しい、しかも時間が足りない (The exam is difficult, and furthermore, there’s not enough time).
- Informal and Conversational Use:
- Commonly used in spoken language to emphasize additional details.
- Positive and Negative Contexts:
- Can be used in both positive and negative scenarios to add information.
“しかも” is a versatile and frequently used conjunction in Japanese, adding depth and emphasis to statements in both casual and formal communication.
136) したがって (shitagatte): therefore, accordingly
Explanation: “したがって” is a formal conjunction used to indicate a logical consequence or result. It is often translated as “therefore,” “accordingly,” or “as a result.”
This expression connects two sentences or clauses, where the second statement is a natural outcome or conclusion based on the first.
It is commonly used in formal writing, speeches, or structured discussions.
English Explanation:
“したがって” means “therefore” or “accordingly.”
It is used to connect a cause-and-effect relationship, with the second part of the sentence logically following from the first.
Hindi Explanation:
“したがって” का अर्थ है “इसलिए” या “तदनुसार।”
इसका उपयोग कारण और परिणाम के संबंध को जोड़ने के लिए किया जाता है, जहाँ दूसरा कथन पहले का स्वाभाविक परिणाम होता है।
Grammar Formation: Statement A + したがって + Statement B
Examples:
- この地域では雨が少ない。したがって、水不足が深刻だ。
Kono chiiki de wa ame ga sukunai. Shitagatte, mizubusoku ga shinkoku da.
“There is little rainfall in this region. Therefore, water scarcity is severe.”
इस क्षेत्र में बारिश कम होती है। इसलिए, पानी की कमी गंभीर है। - 彼は非常に真面目で努力家だ。したがって、成功した。
Kare wa hijou ni majime de doryokuka da. Shitagatte, seikou shita.
“He is very serious and hardworking. Therefore, he succeeded.”
वह बहुत गंभीर और मेहनती है। इसलिए, वह सफल हुआ। - 需要が増えている。したがって、価格も上がっている。
Juyou ga fuete iru. Shitagatte, kakaku mo agatte iru.
“Demand is increasing. Accordingly, prices are also rising.”
मांग बढ़ रही है। तदनुसार, कीमतें भी बढ़ रही हैं। - 天候が悪化している。したがって、イベントは延期される予定だ。
Tenkou ga akka shite iru. Shitagatte, ibento wa enki sareru yotei da.
“The weather is deteriorating. Therefore, the event is scheduled to be postponed.”
मौसम खराब हो रहा है। इसलिए, कार्यक्रम स्थगित होने की योजना है। - 彼はルールを破った。したがって、罰を受けるべきだ。
Kare wa ruuru o yabutta. Shitagatte, batsu o ukeru beki da.
“He broke the rules. Therefore, he should be punished.”
उसने नियम तोड़े। इसलिए, उसे सजा मिलनी चाहिए।
Usage:
- Expressing Logical Consequences:
- Indicates that the second statement logically follows the first.
- Example: 事故が増えている。したがって、安全対策が必要だ (Accidents are increasing. Therefore, safety measures are necessary).
- Formal Writing and Speeches:
- Commonly used in professional or academic contexts.
- Example: このデータは信頼性が高い。したがって、この結論は正しいと言える (This data is highly reliable. Therefore, this conclusion is valid).
- Connecting Cause and Effect:
- Links actions, situations, or phenomena with their outcomes.
- Conveying Formality and Structure:
- Adds a polished and logical tone to written or spoken statements.
“したがって” is a versatile and formal conjunction, essential for clear and logical communication in professional and structured Japanese contexts.
137) その上 (sono ue): besides, in addition, furthermore
Explanation: “その上” is a conjunction used to add additional information or emphasize a further point, often to strengthen or expand upon what has already been mentioned.
It is commonly translated as “besides,” “in addition,” or “furthermore.”
This phrase can be used in both positive and negative contexts and is effective for highlighting an additional layer of significance or impact.
English Explanation:
“その上” means “besides,” “in addition,” or “furthermore.”
It connects two statements, where the second adds more information or reinforces the first.
Hindi Explanation:
“その上” का अर्थ है “इसके अलावा,” “और भी,” या “फिर भी।”
इसका उपयोग अतिरिक्त जानकारी जोड़ने या पहले से कही गई बात को और मजबूत करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Statement A + その上 + Statement B
Examples:
- 彼女は美しい。その上、頭も良い。
Kanojo wa utsukushii. Sono ue, atama mo yoi.
“She is beautiful. Besides that, she is also intelligent.”
वह सुंदर है। इसके अलावा, वह बुद्धिमान भी है। - この店は安い。その上、サービスも良いです。
Kono mise wa yasui. Sono ue, saabisu mo yoi desu.
“This store is inexpensive. In addition, the service is good.”
यह दुकान सस्ती है। और भी, सेवा अच्छी है। - 今日は疲れている。その上、風邪もひいている。
Kyou wa tsukarete iru. Sono ue, kaze mo hiite iru.
“I’m tired today. Furthermore, I’ve caught a cold.”
आज मैं थका हुआ हूँ। इसके ऊपर, मुझे सर्दी भी लग गई है। - 彼は遅刻した。その上、言い訳ばかりしている。
Kare wa chikoku shita. Sono ue, iiwake bakari shite iru.
“He was late. On top of that, he keeps making excuses.”
वह देर से आया। और इसके ऊपर, वह बस बहाने बना रहा है। - このレポートは短い。その上、内容も不十分です。
Kono repooto wa mijikai. Sono ue, naiyou mo fujibun desu.
“This report is short. Besides that, the content is also insufficient.”
यह रिपोर्ट छोटी है। इसके अलावा, इसकी सामग्री भी अधूरी है।
Usage:
- Adding Positive Points:
- Used to list multiple favorable qualities or benefits.
- Example: このホテルは静かで、その上景色も綺麗です (This hotel is quiet, and in addition, the view is beautiful).
- Highlighting Additional Negatives:
- Can also be used to emphasize additional negative points.
- Example: 問題が多い。その上、時間もない (There are many problems. Furthermore, there’s no time).
- Strengthening Arguments:
- Adds emphasis to a statement by layering extra information.
- Example: この制度は複雑だ。その上、コストも高い (This system is complex. Moreover, it’s expensive).
- Casual and Formal Contexts:
- Suitable for both spoken and written communication.
“その上” is a versatile and impactful phrase that effectively emphasizes additional points, making it a valuable tool for clear and engaging Japanese communication.
138) それなのに (sore na noni): and yet, despite this
Explanation: “それなのに” is a conjunction used to express a sense of contrast or contradiction between two statements. It indicates that the outcome or situation in the second clause is unexpected or contrary to what would logically follow from the first clause. It is often translated as “and yet,” “despite this,” or “even so.”
English Explanation:
“それなのに” means “and yet” or “despite this.”
It is used to emphasize a surprising or unexpected result that contrasts with the prior statement or context.
Hindi Explanation:
“それなのに” का अर्थ है “फिर भी,” “इसके बावजूद,” या “और इसके बावजूद।”
इसका उपयोग उन स्थितियों में किया जाता है जहाँ दूसरी बात पहली बात से विपरीत या अप्रत्याशित होती है।
Grammar Formation:
Statement A + それなのに + Statement B
Examples:
- 彼は毎日運動している。それなのに、全然痩せない。
Kare wa mainichi undou shite iru. Sore na noni, zenzen yasenai.
“He exercises every day. And yet, he doesn’t lose any weight.”
वह रोज़ व्यायाम करता है। और फिर भी, उसका वजन कम नहीं होता। - 天気予報では晴れると言っていた。それなのに、雨が降っている。
Tenki yohou de wa hareru to itte ita. Sore na noni, ame ga futte iru.
“The weather forecast said it would be sunny. And yet, it’s raining.”
मौसम की भविष्यवाणी में कहा गया था कि धूप रहेगी। और फिर भी, बारिश हो रही है। - たくさん勉強した。それなのに、試験に落ちてしまった。
Takusan benkyou shita. Sore na noni, shiken ni ochite shimatta.
“I studied a lot. Even so, I failed the exam.”
मैंने बहुत पढ़ाई की। और इसके बावजूद, मैं परीक्षा में फेल हो गया। - 彼女は約束をした。それなのに、来なかった。
Kanojo wa yakusoku o shita. Sore na noni, konakatta.
“She made a promise. And yet, she didn’t come.”
उसने वादा किया था। और फिर भी, वह नहीं आई। - このレストランは評判が良い。それなのに、料理は美味しくなかった。
Kono resutoran wa hyouban ga yoi. Sore na noni, ryouri wa oishikunakatta.
“This restaurant has a good reputation. And yet, the food wasn’t delicious.”
इस रेस्टोरेंट की प्रतिष्ठा अच्छी है। और फिर भी, खाना स्वादिष्ट नहीं था।
Usage:
- Highlighting Contradictions:
- Used to show a result that is opposite to what is expected from the prior context.
- Example: 彼女は親切だ。それなのに、みんな彼女を避けている (She is kind. And yet, everyone avoids her).
- Expressing Disappointment or Surprise:
- Often conveys frustration or surprise at an unexpected outcome.
- Example: 頑張った。それなのに、結果が良くない (I worked hard. Even so, the results weren’t good).
- Casual and Formal Contexts:
- Suitable for both spoken and written communication.
- Strong Emotional Tone:
- Frequently used in emotionally charged statements to emphasize contradiction or unexpectedness.
“それなのに” is a powerful phrase for expressing contrast and highlighting unexpected results, making it an essential tool for clear and impactful communication in Japanese.
139) それなら (sore nara): then, if that’s the case
Explanation: “それなら” is a conjunction used to express a conclusion, suggestion, or reaction based on the previous statement or situation. It is often translated as “then,” “if that’s the case,” or “in that case.” It helps connect two statements where the second is a logical or appropriate response to the first.
English Explanation: “それなら” means “then” or “if that’s the case.”
It is used to introduce a conclusion or decision that logically follows from the preceding statement.
Hindi Explanation: “それなら” का अर्थ है “तो,” “अगर ऐसा है,” या “उस स्थिति में।”
इसका उपयोग पहले वाक्य या स्थिति के आधार पर निष्कर्ष या प्रतिक्रिया व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Statement A + それなら + Statement B
Examples:
- 天気が悪い。それなら、家にいよう。
Tenki ga warui. Sore nara, ie ni iyou.
“The weather is bad. Then, let’s stay home.”
मौसम खराब है। तो, चलो घर पर ही रहें। - 疲れている。それなら、早く寝たほうがいいよ。
Tsukarete iru. Sore nara, hayaku neta hou ga ii yo.
“You’re tired. In that case, you should go to bed early.”
तुम थके हुए हो। उस स्थिति में, तुम्हें जल्दी सो जाना चाहिए। - 明日は休みだ。それなら、一緒に映画を見に行こう。
Ashita wa yasumi da. Sore nara, issho ni eiga o mi ni ikou.
“Tomorrow is a holiday. Then, let’s go see a movie together.”
कल छुट्टी है। तो, चलो साथ में फिल्म देखने चलते हैं। - この商品は売り切れました。それなら、別の商品を探します。
Kono shouhin wa urikiremashita. Sore nara, betsu no shouhin o sagashimasu.
“This product is sold out. In that case, I’ll look for another one.”
यह उत्पाद बिक चुका है। उस स्थिति में, मैं दूसरा उत्पाद ढूंढूंगा। - 彼が来ない。それなら、会議を延期しましょう。
Kare ga konai. Sore nara, kaigi o enki shimashou.
“He’s not coming. Then, let’s postpone the meeting.”
वह नहीं आ रहा है। तो, चलो बैठक को स्थगित कर दें।
Usage:
- Reacting to a Statement:
- Used to provide a logical or appropriate response to the prior statement.
- Example: 雨が降っている。それなら傘を持って行ったほうがいい (It’s raining. In that case, you should take an umbrella).
- Making Suggestions:
- Often introduces a suggestion or decision based on the current situation.
- Example: 時間がない。それなら、後で話しましょう (There’s no time. Then, let’s talk later).
- Casual and Polite Contexts:
- Suitable for both informal and semi-formal communication.
- Connecting Cause and Effect:
- Links a cause or observation with a reasonable conclusion or action.
“それなら” is a versatile and commonly used expression in Japanese, helping to smoothly transition between a situation and a logical response or decision. It’s an essential phrase for casual conversations and practical communication.
140) それにしても (sore ni shite mo): nevertheless, even so
Explanation: “それにしても” is a phrase used to express surprise, disbelief, or acknowledgment of a situation, while emphasizing that the outcome or circumstance is unexpected or remarkable despite the context.
It can be translated as “nevertheless,” “even so,” or “still.”
This phrase often introduces a contrasting statement or highlights an unexpected aspect of the situation.
English Explanation:
“それにしても” means “nevertheless” or “even so.”
It is used to express that, despite understanding the context or situation, the speaker finds the outcome surprising or worth noting.
Hindi Explanation:
“それにしても” का अर्थ है “फिर भी” या “इसके बावजूद।”
इसका उपयोग स्थिति को समझने के बावजूद, अप्रत्याशित या विशेष रूप से उल्लेखनीय परिणाम व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Statement A + それにしても + Statement B
Examples:
- 忙しいのは分かる。それにしても、全く連絡がないのはひどい。
Isogashii no wa wakaru. Sore ni shite mo, mattaku renraku ga nai no wa hidoi.
“I understand you’re busy. Even so, not contacting me at all is terrible.”
मुझे पता है कि तुम व्यस्त हो। फिर भी, बिल्कुल संपर्क न करना बहुत गलत है। - このレポートは短い。それにしても、重要な点が欠けている。
Kono repooto wa mijikai. Sore ni shite mo, juuyou na ten ga kakete iru.
“This report is short. Nevertheless, it’s missing important points.”
यह रिपोर्ट छोटी है। फिर भी, इसमें महत्वपूर्ण बातें गायब हैं। - 今日は寒い。それにしても、この雪の量はすごい。
Kyou wa samui. Sore ni shite mo, kono yuki no ryou wa sugoi.
“It’s cold today. Even so, the amount of snow is incredible.”
आज ठंड है। फिर भी, बर्फ की मात्रा बहुत अधिक है। - 彼はよく勉強している。それにしても、この点数は驚くべきだ。
Kare wa yoku benkyou shite iru. Sore ni shite mo, kono tensuu wa odorokubeki da.
“He studies a lot. Nevertheless, this score is astonishing.”
वह बहुत पढ़ाई करता है। फिर भी, यह अंक चौंकाने वाले हैं। - 試験は難しかった。それにしても、全員が落ちたのは意外だ。
Shiken wa muzukashikatta. Sore ni shite mo, zen’in ga ochita no wa igai da.
“The exam was difficult. Even so, it’s surprising that everyone failed.”
परीक्षा कठिन थी। फिर भी, यह आश्चर्यजनक है कि सभी फेल हो गए।
Usage:
- Expressing Surprise or Disbelief:
- Highlights an unexpected or noteworthy aspect of the situation.
- Example: 雨が降っている。それにしても、こんなに激しいとは思わなかった (It’s raining. Even so, I didn’t expect it to be this heavy).
- Contrasting with Expectations:
- Used to introduce a contrasting or unexpected outcome.
- Example: 彼は早起きした。それにしても、遅刻したのは残念だ (He woke up early. Nevertheless, it’s disappointing that he was late).
- Casual and Formal Contexts:
- Can be used in both casual conversations and formal discussions.
- Emphasizing Remarkable Points:
- Adds emphasis to the remarkable or extreme nature of the statement.
“それにしても” is a versatile phrase for expressing contrast or surprise, often adding depth and emphasis to conversations and written communication in Japanese.
141) それとも (sore tomo): or, or else
Explanation: “それとも” is a conjunction used to present two or more options or alternatives in a question or statement.
It is often translated as “or” or “or else.”
This phrase is typically used when offering choices or when clarifying which option someone prefers or is referring to.
English Explanation:
“それとも” means “or” or “or else.”
It is used to connect two options or alternatives, often in questions or when seeking clarification about preferences.
Hindi Explanation:
“それとも” का अर्थ है “या” या “या फिर।”
इसका उपयोग विकल्पों को प्रस्तुत करने या किसी की पसंद या संदर्भ के बारे में स्पष्टता प्राप्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Option A + それとも + Option B
Examples:
- 紅茶にしますか?それともコーヒーにしますか?
Koucha ni shimasu ka? Sore tomo koohii ni shimasu ka?
“Would you like tea? Or would you like coffee?”
क्या आप चाय लेंगे? या फिर कॉफी? - 電車で行きますか?それとも車で行きますか?
Densha de ikimasu ka? Sore tomo kuruma de ikimasu ka?
“Will you go by train? Or will you go by car?”
क्या आप ट्रेन से जाएंगे? या फिर कार से? - この服が好きですか?それともあっちの服のほうがいいですか?
Kono fuku ga suki desu ka? Sore tomo acchi no fuku no hou ga ii desu ka?
“Do you like these clothes? Or do you prefer those clothes over there?”
क्या आपको ये कपड़े पसंद हैं? या फिर वे कपड़े? - 今日映画を見ますか?それとも買い物に行きますか?
Kyou eiga o mimasu ka? Sore tomo kaimono ni ikimasu ka?
“Shall we watch a movie today? Or shall we go shopping?”
क्या हम आज फिल्म देखेंगे? या फिर खरीदारी करने जाएंगे? - これは必要ですか?それとも要りませんか?
Kore wa hitsuyou desu ka? Sore tomo irimasen ka?
“Is this necessary? Or is it not needed?”
क्या यह ज़रूरी है? या फिर इसकी ज़रूरत नहीं है?
Usage:
- Offering Choices:
- Used to present two or more options in a sentence or question.
- Example: パスタがいいですか?それともカレーがいいですか? (Do you want pasta? Or do you want curry?)
- Seeking Clarification:
- Helps to clarify preferences or distinctions between options.
- Example: これはあなたのですか?それとも彼のですか? (Is this yours? Or is it his?)
- Formal and Casual Use:
- Commonly used in both casual conversations and formal inquiries.
- Constructing Questions:
- Often appears in interrogative sentences to connect two possible answers.
“それとも” is an essential conjunction for presenting alternatives and asking clear, structured questions, making it a key tool in everyday Japanese communication.
142) そういえば (sou ieba): come to think of it
Explanation:”そういえば” is a conversational phrase used when recalling or suddenly remembering something related to the current topic of discussion.
It is often translated as “come to think of it,” “now that you mention it,” or “speaking of which.”
This phrase helps transition into a related thought or memory.
English Explanation:
“そういえば” means “come to think of it” or “now that you mention it.”
It is used when the speaker remembers something relevant to the ongoing conversation.
Hindi Explanation:
“そういえば” का अर्थ है “अब याद आया,” “सोचने पर,” या “जब आपने कहा।”
इसका उपयोग तब किया जाता है जब वक्ता को चल रही बातचीत से संबंधित कुछ याद आता है।
Grammar Formation: “そういえば” is used as a standalone phrase at the beginning of a sentence to introduce the recalled thought.
Examples:
- そういえば、彼に会うのは久しぶりですね。
Sou ieba, kare ni au no wa hisashiburi desu ne.
“Come to think of it, it’s been a while since we last met him.”
अब याद आया, उससे मिले हुए काफ़ी समय हो गया। - そういえば、明日は彼の誕生日ですね。
Sou ieba, ashita wa kare no tanjoubi desu ne.
“Now that you mention it, tomorrow is his birthday, isn’t it?”
अब याद आया, कल उसका जन्मदिन है, है ना? - そういえば、この本を返すのを忘れていました。
Sou ieba, kono hon o kaesu no o wasurete imashita.
“Come to think of it, I forgot to return this book.”
अब सोचने पर, मैं यह किताब लौटाना भूल गया। - そういえば、昨日あなたが話していた映画を見ましたよ。
Sou ieba, kinou anata ga hanashite ita eiga o mimashita yo.
“Speaking of which, I watched the movie you were talking about yesterday.”
जब आपने कहा, मैंने कल वह फिल्म देखी जो आप चर्चा कर रहे थे। - そういえば、旅行の計画はどうなりましたか?
Sou ieba, ryokou no keikaku wa dou narimashita ka?
“Now that you mention it, how is the trip plan going?”
जब आपने कहा, यात्रा की योजना कैसी चल रही है?
Usage:
- Recalling Related Information:
- Used to introduce a sudden memory or realization related to the current topic.
- Example: そういえば、彼女もそこに行きたいと言っていました (Come to think of it, she also said she wanted to go there).
- Transitioning in Conversations:
- Helps shift the conversation to a related topic naturally.
- Example: そういえば、あの店は閉店したらしいです (Speaking of which, I heard that shop closed down).
- Casual Contexts:
- Commonly used in informal conversations among friends or acquaintances.
- Expressing Realization or Memory:
- Indicates that the speaker just remembered or realized something.
“そういえば” is a useful and natural phrase for transitioning topics or sharing relevant memories, making it a staple in everyday Japanese conversations.
143) そうにない (sou ni nai): extremely unlikely to, showing no signs of
Explanation:”そうにない” is a grammatical structure used to express that something appears extremely unlikely to happen or shows no signs of occurring.
It is often translated as “extremely unlikely to” or “showing no signs of.”
The phrase is derived from “そうだ,” which indicates appearance or seeming, combined with a negative form to convey improbability.
English Explanation:
“そうにない” means “extremely unlikely to” or “showing no signs of.”
It is used to describe situations or actions that are not expected to happen based on the current conditions or appearance.
Hindi Explanation:
“そうにない” का अर्थ है “बहुत ही असंभव” या “कोई संकेत नहीं दिखा रहा।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी स्थिति या घटना के होने की संभावना बहुत कम है।
Grammar Formation: Verb (stem form) + そうにない
Examples:
- 雨が止みそうにないですね。
Ame ga yamisou ni nai desu ne.
“It doesn’t look like the rain will stop.”
ऐसा नहीं लगता कि बारिश रुकेगी। - 彼は約束を守りそうにない。
Kare wa yakusoku o mamorisou ni nai.
“He is unlikely to keep his promise.”
वह अपना वादा निभाने की संभावना नहीं दिखा रहा। - このプロジェクトは期限内に終わりそうにないです。
Kono purojekuto wa kigen-nai ni owarisou ni nai desu.
“This project is unlikely to be completed within the deadline.”
यह परियोजना समय सीमा के भीतर पूरी होने की संभावना नहीं है। - 彼女はまだ忙しそうで、話しかけられそうにない。
Kanojo wa mada isogashisou de, hanashikakerare-sou ni nai.
“She still looks busy, so it seems unlikely that I can talk to her.”
वह अभी भी व्यस्त लग रही है, इसलिए ऐसा नहीं लगता कि मैं उससे बात कर सकूँगा। - 電車が時間通りに来そうにない。
Densha ga jikan doori ni kisou ni nai.
“The train doesn’t seem like it will arrive on time.”
ऐसा नहीं लगता कि ट्रेन समय पर आएगी।
Usage:
- Expressing Low Probability:
- Indicates that an action or event is highly unlikely to occur.
- Example: 雨が降りそうにない (It is unlikely to rain).
- Describing Appearance or Lack of Signs:
- Describes a situation that shows no visible signs of a particular outcome.
- Example: 問題が解決しそうにない (It doesn’t seem like the problem will be solved).
- Formal and Informal Use:
- Can be used in both casual conversations and formal contexts, depending on tone.
- Emphasizing Improbability:
- Highlights strong doubt or improbability based on observation or intuition.
- Example: 彼が参加しそうにない (He doesn’t seem likely to participate).
“そうにない” is a versatile phrase to convey improbability or the absence of signs, making it an essential part of nuanced Japanese expression.
144) そうすると (sou suru to): having done that, then
Explanation: “そうすると” is a conjunction used to indicate what happens as a result of an action or situation.
It can be translated as “having done that,” “then,” or “in that case.”
This phrase is often used to explain what follows logically or naturally from the previous statement or action.
English Explanation:
“そうすると” means “having done that” or “then.”
It is used to describe the outcome or result that occurs after an action or decision.
Hindi Explanation:
“そうすると” का अर्थ है “ऐसा करने पर,” “तब,” या “उसके बाद।”
इसका उपयोग यह व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है कि किसी कार्य या स्थिति के बाद क्या परिणाम होगा।
Grammar Formation: Statement A + そうすると + Statement B
Examples:
- ボタンを押してください。そうすると、ドアが開きます。
Botan o oshite kudasai. Sou suru to, doa ga hirakimasu.
“Please press the button. Then, the door will open.”
कृपया बटन दबाएँ। ऐसा करने पर दरवाजा खुलेगा। - 右に曲がります。そうすると、駅が見えます。
Migi ni magarimasu. Sou suru to, eki ga miemasu.
“Turn right. Then, you’ll see the station.”
दाईं ओर मुड़ें। तब स्टेशन दिखाई देगा। - 水を加えます。そうすると、もっと柔らかくなります。
Mizu o kuwaemasu. Sou suru to, motto yawarakaku narimasu.
“Add water. Then, it will become softer.”
पानी डालें। ऐसा करने पर यह और नरम हो जाएगा। - まず問題を理解してください。そうすると、解決が簡単になります。
Mazu mondai o rikai shite kudasai. Sou suru to, kaiketsu ga kantan ni narimasu.
“First, understand the problem. Then, solving it will be easier.”
पहले समस्या को समझें। ऐसा करने पर इसे हल करना आसान होगा। - 薬を飲みます。そうすると、熱が下がるでしょう。
Kusuri o nomimasu. Sou suru to, netsu ga sagaru deshou.
“Take the medicine. Then, your fever will go down.”
दवा लें। ऐसा करने पर बुखार कम हो जाएगा।
Usage:
- Describing Results or Outcomes:
- Indicates the natural consequence of an action.
- Example: この道をまっすぐ行ってください。そうすると、学校に着きます (Go straight down this road. Then, you’ll reach the school).
- Logical Sequence of Actions:
- Explains what will happen logically after a step is taken.
- Example: スイッチを入れてください。そうすると、機械が動きます (Turn on the switch. Then, the machine will start).
- Providing Instructions or Explanations:
- Often used when giving step-by-step directions or instructions.
- Casual and Formal Contexts:
- Can be used in everyday conversations as well as in formal explanations.
“そうすると” is a practical expression that helps clearly describe logical results or consequences, making it essential for both instructional and conversational Japanese.
145) 少しも~ない (sukoshi mo~nai): not one bit, not even a little
Explanation: “少しも~ない” is a negative expression used to emphasize the complete absence of something.
It is often translated as “not one bit,” “not even a little,” or “not at all.”
This structure conveys strong negation and is typically used to stress that something does not exist, happen, or apply in any amount.
English Explanation:
“少しも~ない” means “not one bit” or “not even a little.”
It is used to emphasize total negation or absence of an action, feeling, or characteristic.
Hindi Explanation:
“少しも~ない” का अर्थ है “जरा भी नहीं,” “थोड़ा भी नहीं।”
इसका उपयोग किसी चीज़ की पूरी अनुपस्थिति को व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: 少しも + Verb (negative form)
Examples:
- 彼の話は少しも信じられない。
Kare no hanashi wa sukoshi mo shinjirarenai.
“I can’t believe his story even a little.”
उसकी बातों पर थोड़ा भी विश्वास नहीं किया जा सकता। - この映画は少しも面白くなかった。
Kono eiga wa sukoshi mo omoshiroku nakatta.
“This movie wasn’t interesting at all.”
यह फिल्म बिल्कुल भी दिलचस्प नहीं थी। - 彼女は少しも疲れていないようだ。
Kanojo wa sukoshi mo tsukarete inai you da.
“She doesn’t seem tired at all.”
वह ज़रा भी थकी हुई नहीं लग रही है। - 問題が少しも解決されていない。
Mondai ga sukoshi mo kaiketsu sarete inai.
“The problem hasn’t been solved even a little.”
समस्या ज़रा भी हल नहीं हुई है। - 少しも怖くなかったよ。
Sukoshi mo kowaku nakatta yo.
“I wasn’t scared one bit.”
मुझे ज़रा भी डर नहीं लगा।
Usage:
- Emphasizing Complete Negation:
- Stresses that something does not exist or apply at all.
- Example: 少しも役に立たない (It’s not useful at all).
- Expressing Strong Emotions:
- Used to convey strong feelings of disbelief, dissatisfaction, or lack.
- Example: 少しも興味がない (I’m not interested in the slightest).
- Formal and Informal Use:
- Suitable for both casual conversations and formal writing, depending on tone.
- Describing Situations:
- Often used to describe a situation where an expected outcome or characteristic is completely absent.
- Example: 少しも努力していない (You’re not making even the smallest effort).
“少しも~ない” is a versatile expression for emphasizing total absence or negation, making it an impactful way to stress strong feelings or observations in Japanese.
146) すなわち (sunawachi): in other words
Explanation: “すなわち” is a conjunction used to provide a clearer or more concise explanation of a preceding statement.
It is often translated as “in other words,” “that is to say,” or “namely.”
This expression introduces a rephrased or summarized version of what has just been said, making it easier for the listener to understand.
English Explanation:
“すなわち” means “in other words” or “that is to say.”
It is used to restate or clarify a previous statement in a simpler or more specific way.
Hindi Explanation:
“すなわち” का अर्थ है “दूसरे शब्दों में,” “अर्थात,” या “यानी।”
इसका उपयोग पहले दिए गए कथन को स्पष्ट या सरल तरीके से व्यक्त करने के लिए किया जाता है।
Grammar Formation: Statement A + すなわち + Statement B (clarification or explanation)
Examples:
- 彼は私の兄の子ども、すなわち私の甥です。
Kare wa watashi no ani no kodomo, sunawachi watashi no oi desu.
“He is my brother’s child, in other words, my nephew.”
वह मेरे भाई का बेटा है, यानी मेरा भतीजा। - 地球は太陽系の惑星の一つ、すなわち太陽の周りを回る星です。
Chikyuu wa taiyoukei no wakusei no hitotsu, sunawachi taiyou no mawari o mawaru hoshi desu.
“The Earth is one of the planets in the solar system, in other words, a star that orbits the sun.”
पृथ्वी सौरमंडल के ग्रहों में से एक है, यानी एक तारा जो सूर्य की परिक्रमा करता है। - この薬はアスピリン、すなわち鎮痛剤の一種です。
Kono kusuri wa asupirin, sunawachi chintsuuzai no isshu desu.
“This medicine is aspirin, in other words, a type of painkiller.”
यह दवा एस्पिरिन है, यानी दर्द निवारक का एक प्रकार। - 彼はクラスの代表、すなわちリーダーを務めています。
Kare wa kurasu no daihyou, sunawachi riidaa o tsutometeimasu.
“He serves as the class representative, in other words, the leader.”
वह कक्षा का प्रतिनिधि है, यानी नेता है। - 努力と忍耐、すなわち成功の鍵です。
Doryoku to nintai, sunawachi seikou no kagi desu.
“Effort and patience, in other words, the key to success.”
मेहनत और धैर्य, यानी सफलता की कुंजी।
Usage:
- Clarifying Statements:
- Used to restate or explain a point in simpler or more specific terms.
- Example: 教育は重要です。すなわち、未来を作る力です (Education is important. In other words, it’s the power to shape the future).
- Formal and Neutral Contexts:
- Commonly used in essays, academic writing, or formal discussions.
- Highlighting Definitions or Explanations:
- Introduces a definition or detailed explanation.
- Example: この機械はコンピューター、すなわち計算機です (This machine is a computer, in other words, a calculator).
- Emphasizing Synonyms or Equivalent Terms:
- Links equivalent terms or synonyms for clarification.
- Example: 水素はH2、すなわち水の成分です (Hydrogen is H2, in other words, a component of water).
“すなわち” is a precise and formal phrase for introducing clarifications, definitions, or synonyms, making it essential for academic, professional, and everyday Japanese communication.